Full text of "The Scottish nation : or, The surnames, families, literature, honours, and biographical history of the people of Scotland"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

\ 1

T .

n M

THE

SCOTTISH NATION;

■ ,1 OR THK

SURNAMES, FAMILIES, LITERATURE, HONOURS,

^
I I

I •

AND

BIOGRAPHICAL HISTORY

<»K THK

PEOPLE OF SCOTLAND.

WILLIAM ANDERSON,

AtrmOR OF LIFK, AND EDITOR OF WORKS, OF LORD BTROK, A<'., ftO.

VOL. IIL

MAC-ZET

i\D SUPPLElEXr.

A. FULLARTON & CO.,

44 SOUTH BRIDGE, EDINBURGH; AND
116 NEWGATE STRKET, LONDON.

1863.

V.3

KDIKBUKOIf:
rULLAHTOV AMD MAO-NAB, ritlNTICiU;. LSITR WAI^

^ -■ •

• ■. »•

'. >• •

*■-

■r*'.

'^1

...<.

i r

•• :^¥.. "^-^

^^ "l. ..-•

/;■■■

• rf

•«1

^^.** '

♦"

»:s I

t ' ■;-• f !.;?»'?('■ ^

^ii* ♦i""->'» ! I'll:! ' -.1 ■'<•. .' aij:/ .i /■■ /.'.k'.'.i I : a .1 .-■ .: \i\ii T. fiir !'■ aj-^ \

.S Til*** !«• ■■'■>" f

. * ■ »

■ ■■ -J*

I I

- 'I
I h

PREFACE.

The work wliich is now presented to the world assumes, by its compre-
hensively national title, that the various and diversified information it
contains is so illustrative of the Scottish nation, and of the origin and
constitution of modem Scottish society, as to justify the adoption for it
of a designation so conspicuous. Of any other country, it is true, an ac-
count of its surnames, families, and honours, would cast little or no light
over the constitution of the society existing therein. Such an account
would probably tell next to nothing of the earlier races out of which
society was formed, because, in the case of any other nation, whatever
might elsewhere be found to illustrate that part of its history, few indica-
tions in the names now borne by individuals or families, or in its titles of
honour, will be found to mark the tribes or institutions whence they
sprung, or to be otherwise identified with the commencement of its
national unity. This is a result to be found in Scotland alone; not
uniformly, indeed, nor always without admixture of doubt, but certainly
in a greater degi-ee than in any other kingdom or state.

Modem Scottish society, and Scottish nationality in its proper sense,
may be said to have come into existence together. Hereditary monarchy,
hereditary surnames, families, and honours, hitherto unknown among its
peoples, were their common instruments for consolidation, for conserva-
tion, and for progress. To the Cumbrian, the Pict, the Scot, Norwegian,
Dane, or Saxon, who, at various times and in various degrees, were spread
over its soil, these distinctions were exceptional and comparatively un-
known.

In the early part of the twelfth century, the greater part of the country
now constituting Scotland was in a state little better than that of chaos,
and worse than that of anarchy. A contemporary document of a solemn

ly PBEFACE.

character describes the southern portion (and it may be held as equally
true of the northern) as having till then been occupied rather than in-
habited " by diverse tribes of diverse nations coming from diverse parts ;
of dissimilar language, features, and modes of living, not easily able to
hold converse among themselves, practically Pagans rather than Christ-
ians, living more like irrational animals than as worthy of the name of a
people,"^ and even deducting from this picture for the exaggerations of
a Churchman, enough remains to confirm the foregoing remark. The
arrival of a new people of polished manners, military discipline, and
Christian zeal, by giving new institutions and, for a time, a new language
to this inconginious mass, created a nation and a nationality, yet without
a so-called revolution or even a change of dynasty. The new race,
whose presence was so beneficially felt in Scotland, came through Eng-
land, yet were not of it. They were the Normans, — a people of the
same original stock as many of the tribes above referred to, but refined
and instructed by familiarity with the institutions of the South.

This new order of things, however, might have attained to no per-
manence, or even if permanent, to no historic significance — at least in
the sense which our title assumes — ^liad not the silent but ceaseless immi-
gration of the new race continued without interruption for nearly two
centuries, in the courae of which they identified their fortunes with those
of a dynasty which, although sprung from an elder settlement of the
population, was led by sympathy, education, and the necessities of
their position, to cherish, enrich, and lean upon this new people for
the preservation of their crown and prerogativ.es, and to cement their
union by numerous family alliances. A revolution, which placed first
one and then another family of the new race upon tlie throne of Scot-
land, completed the solidarity of the social union of races in Scotland,
while it prevented fresh admixtures of foreign blood ; and lastly and
chiefly the practice of bestowing hereditary surnames and honours, and
of holding all lands from the Crown, which obtained generally throughout

^ DiverssB tribus, divenarnm nacionum, ex diversis partibus affluentes, regionem prefittum habita-
verunt. Sed dispari genie et dissimuli lingu&, et varia more viYentes, haul facile (inter) sese consen-
cientes, gentilitatem potius quam fidei cultum tennerunt. Quos infelices et damnate habitaciouis,
habitatores, more pecudum irrationabiliter degentes, dignatus est Dominus, . . . TiFitare. —
Inquisition by David Prince of Cumbria {circa 1116).

1 1

I .:

f I'

t r

PREFACE.

this period, and found a permanent and faithful record in charters and
other public deeds, many of which are still in existence, insm-ed to Scot-
land the integiity and continuity of its social annals.

The surnames traceable to immigrant Norman chiefs, or to the lands
bestowed upon their retainers, constitute by far the greater portion of those
peculiar and pertaining to vast numbers of individuals forming modem
Scottish society. Under those derived from lands, not a few Danish and
Norwegian names are to be found, which, in like manner as those of Celtic
and Norman origin referring to personal or local distinctives, are to be re-
cognised by their composition ; yet, while of this latter class, even in the
remote North we find in the names Fraser, Grant, Cameron, and others,
undeniable proofs, notwithstanding their present use of the Celtic tongue,
of a Norman or French immigration, the composition of the southern
population is singularly manifested when the distinctive of an individual
of the more ancient lineageis^^6,as in the case of a Fleming or an Inglis^
expressed by the simple name of Scott. An account of the origin or of the
original holdera of these surnames of the forefathere of the present Scot-
tish people, cannot fail to be highly interesting to all classes at the
present day.

But, a mere explanation of the origin o^ surnames alone would lack com-
pleteness unless accompanied with some account of the families by which
they were borne,— of the distribution of those families over the country, —
of their subdivision into new families, — and of the distinguished individ-
uals who sustained their reputation and promoted their influence: and such
an account it is one of the objects of this Work to supply. ^ The Scottish
Nation' professes to present the succession, the affiliations and alliances,
and the leading incidents in the history of the families whose sur-
names have obtained distinction and influence throughout Scotland since
the reign of Malcolm Canmore.

Tlie ancient baronies of Scotland, associated as they were with heredi-
tary jurisdictions only short of regal, had all a significancy in that country
unequalled in any others where the feudal regime obtained. The holders
of these honours were regarded as heads of its name as well as of their
vassals ; and to promote the honour of the one as well as the welfare of

I ,' -- 1

! I
I

VI PREFACE.

the other was their business and their strength. An account of these
hoTumra is an account of the temtorial supremacy of a name and of a
family, among tlie members of which the lands under the jurisdiction
of their heads were in course of time pai-celled out.

A history of Scottish titles is a necessary supplement to that of families,
and a key to many of the social and political incidents in that kingdom
as well as in the history and fortunes of its families. Such a history forms,
therefore, another and it is hoped a valuable topic of the present Work

Immeasurably beyond all these social facts in importance, although
greatly illustrated by the lights they furnish, the biographies of its dis-
tinguished natives become, when properly treated, the topic which illus-
trates and shows forth in its strength and peculiarities ^ The Scottish
Nation.' The poorest country in Europe, occupied by a hardy race trained
to militaiy exercises, struggling for centuries to maintain their national in-
dependence, and ever contendhig for masteiy amongst themselves, Scotland
has beheld her sons loving and honouring the countiy that gave them birth
with a high and pure patriotism ; and clinging to each other with a pro-
verbial partiality, yet not alone on account of their common relationship,
but also for those qualities of endui-ance, energy, and intelligence- which
their common struggles and even social feuds drew forth and incorporated
as it were with the national character. At a comparatively early period
she sent forth many of her sons to obtain distinction and honours in other
lands; and when more peaceful times had airived and milder institu-
tions obtained, she saw them launch into the arts of civil life, for which
their hereditary qualities, animated by the lessons of a simple but sin-
cere piety, had well prepared them, and assert for themselves a front
rank among the leaders of mind and intellect in Europe, iu numbers alto-
gether unexampled in the social development of other nations. Of such
men is Scotland's pride and glory, and their lives and deeds constitute
the truest account of the Scottish nation.

. In its general biography the present work embraces a wider range
than is contemplated in any of those specially devoted to that subject,
comprising many names not to be met with in history, yet of men whose
skill, genius, or labours have added to the comfort, the knowledge, or

PREFACE.

Vll

the happiness of mankind. Not a few names, moreover, that have long
been borne down by undeserved obloquy have been restored to their
proper position ; while others, upheld by misstatement or exaggeration
at an undue elevation, have been placed on a lower pedestal. In all cases
the truth has been stated, without reference to party feelings or sectarian
misrepresentations.

In the department of literature gi-eat attention has been bestowed upon
the articles relating to men distinguished by their writings. By append-
ing the titles and dates of their works, and sometimes when these were
numerous, classifying the subjects treated of, easy reference is combined
with great economy of space. In a word, as respects the productions of its
literary characters, * The Scottish Nation' becomes as it were a Bibli-
olAeca Scottica corrected and brought down to the present day.

For a work of this character it is evident that an Alphabetical arrange-
menif or what is generally although incorrectly known as the Dictionary
form, is the only one compatible with clearness, order, and facility of ref-
erence, and accordingly such a form has been adopted, with some peculi-
arities which it is hoped will be found to improve it in these respects.
In all other works of this kind, when several articles or parties of
the same name came to be described, the sub-alphabetical order, or that
of the initial letters has obtained. In the case of biographies, however,
on this principle, the ancestor is placed often at a distance from and not
unfrequently long after his descendants. Throughout long lists of similar
surnames the strictly alphabetical an-angement mixes up epochs, and
mars all attempts to present the connection which distinguished indi-
viduals bearing them had to one another. This inconvenience, except
in a few unimportant cases, has been obviated by a double arrange-
ment. In narrating isolated biogi'aphies of individuals of the same sur-
name the order in time is followed; they succeed each other accord-
ing to the epochs in which the parties lived. Where, however, a lineal
descent is traceable, the biographies are introduced and continued in a
direct succession. The order of the series is here chronological, but in
the order of families, and not by individuals.

To the student of Scottish history the value of the assistance fiimished

VI 11 PREFACE.

by a work of the character of ^ The Scottish Nation' need not be dwelt
upon. In the accounts given of every family or title of antiquity and note,
numerous indirect and incidental lights are thrown upon its pages. The
direct additional matter it supplies, is, however, perhaps of still more
importance. In this, as well as in many other points, it will be found a more
accurate and complete exhibition of the Earlier History of Scotland than
any that has yet been presented to the public.

In the course of his labours the author was necessarily obliged to enter
into an extensive correspondence with noblemen and gentlemen in all
parts of the kingdom, and with some families out of it, and he now returns
his acknowledgments to all for the kindness and promptitude with which
they answered his applications, furnished valuable information, and, in
many cases, placed their family records, for the time, at his perusal.
It may give some idea of the care and research bestowed upon this
work when it is stated that the author was altogether nearly twelve years
occupied in its composition and coiTcction.

The Autographs, Seals, Genealogical and Titular tables, and other
illustrative objects, as well as the Portraits on wood and steel with which
the work is so profusely embellished, have all been taken from original
or other authentic sources.

A National Gallery of Scottish Portraits has long been pointed out as
a desideratum, and learned societies have recently brought the matter
strongly before the public. In the care taken to make the Portrait illus-
trations authentic and numerous in a degree far beyond those in any col-
lection heretofore presented to the world, the Publishers anticipate that
the first exhibition of a National Portrait Gallery worthy of the
name will be found in the pages of ^ The Scottish Nation/

The Biographies that were required to be added during the publica-
tion of the work by demise of distinguished individuals, are given in the

form of a Supplement.

W. A.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

^^^^^^^^^^S^^^^^»^^^^^^^^^^^^^^0^

1 '
"l

; -I

i (

i I

I I

VOLUME III.

ENGRAVED PORTRAITS.

I.Graham, Sir Tliomas, Lordly, . ^. , ^

Lynedoch, f ^*'°" * pwnting by Lawrence,

9. MooRB, Sir John, „ „

3. MuiiRO, Sir Thomas, „ Shce,

4. McRRAY, William, Earl of) i> u

M»n.field, ; •• Reynolds,

5. Ramsat, Allan, „ his Son, Allan,

6. Scott, Sir Walter, ., G. S. Newton, R.A.,

7. Watt, James, „ bust by Cliantjy,

To face
Engraved by W. Iloll, Frontispiece

»»

»*

»»

»»
»»

page 196
216

227

R. Bell,
J. B. Bird,
W. Holl,

324
415
613

ENGRAVED TABLES OF TITULAR GENEiVLOGIES.

Ancient Earldoms.

& Earldom of Afenteth, as arranged by author and others,
9 „ Strathearn,

10. „ ly^nnox,

11. „ Moray,

i»

«i

2.
3.

♦5.

Mackat, Robert, View of Cape)
Wrath, >

Mackexzir, Sir George,
Mackenzie, Henry,

Macintosh, Sir Janu'S,

MAf'LAiiRKN, Colin,
M ACXAB of Ma^'itab, Archibald, )^
(hist of rate.) )

Macneill, Hector,

Maci'HErmon. James,

Maptland, Sir John, Lord)

Thirlest*ne. )

Maix'olm II., View of Huins {

of lOMA, )

WOODCUTS (IN LETTERPRESS).
From a Sketch by J. C. Brown,

{■•

{■■

10.

11.

12
13.

14. Maxwkli., Sir Murray,
l.">.

17.

i»

•1

»i

Malcolm, Sir Pultency,

Maixx)LM, Sir John,

Marr, John KrKkiiie, 9th Earl f 1

of. ; J

f
(

Mkxteitii, \\ illiani, 1 8th E.arl )^
of. )

MiLLRR, Iluj^h,

MoNTOOME .Y. JAincs. (hy per- ) \
mission of Mt'S8r«.lA)iigiiianH.) | (

'»

an Engraving published in )^
1810 by Richardson, l^mdon, f

l'(>rtrait by Colvin Smith, en- (_
graved 1)V Ilorsburgh, C

Portrait by Lawrence, engraved 1
l)y Freeman, }

Sinitli's IcoMographia Scotica,

Photograph from life,

Portrait by Williams, engraved )_
by liodgers, )

Portrjiit atlixed to Memoir, in }_
edition of OsHinn, )

Pinkerton's Scottish Gallery,

Painting from nature by .1. C. )
Hrown, jT

Portrait by Ijane, engraved by )^
Wood, s

Portrait by G. Ilayter, engrsiv("d }_
on stone by Lane, ^

Pinkerton's Icono£fraphia.(from
an original painting in pos-
8<'?4Kion of present earl,)

Portrait dniwn and engraved by
T. Wageman, 1817 (appended
to vol. of Percy AnecaotCH),

Pinkerton's Scottish Gallery,

Photograph by Tunney, en- )^
graved by Bell, S

portrait prefixed to MoiDoir of i_
Life and writings, 18.04. )

148

Frontispiece

200

En&:raved by

Landells,

. Linton,

,22

Orrell Smith,

Linton,

111
ue

149
168
189

' I

LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS.

19. Hoots, John, M.D.,

r, Aleuiia«r, D.D.,

I. Napheh, Sir Charlei,

23. ORKiTEt, Qoorga Uamiltoit, )
l^rl of, i

34. 1'jUtK, Miingo,
35. PutEERTON, John,

From Foitrait hy Bir Jolu Medina,
„ Cochmia or Bome,

in pOMouion of J. Uaointosli,
Ee,,
Portrait from originitl draw-
ing by Qeddca, from Litlio-
nb of the lime, engriTed
. W. Uaat for Virtue &
C^., IB41,
PorlrtUt in poaKMion of the late
A. ConsUble,
by
Paiiiti epon-

seai ^rl of BuvhKii,

EngrsTed bj W. J. liubw, 192

ST. Plakfair, John, -^

28. Pol,LOt, Robert, -(

29. Pmsoi-K. SlrJ"bii, ■■

30. James Douslu. ) J
2.1 Duke nf, / I

31. Raebuhm, ^r Ilenrj,

32. Rbih, Thomas, -j

33. R'RKKT tl . King orScctlaod,
3*. RonBKT III., „

30. ltjBKKTau.\, WiUiaui, D.U., '

T. A.

tVS

ortiait by

after K

<!\h

„ ill European MuguiiM, )
1814. >

Pinkeriou's Scottiab OnUerj,

I. UuscuuM, Aiuxniiilur,

i. Scott, Divid, -
iJ. tiErun. Osorge, 5ih l^ord,

II. Shabf, JainuH, ArcUliiahop ot | _,

Su AuJrowa, (ill Ilia yuucb,) / ,

1. bHAKi'.Juiuea, ditto, (ill bia old I '

«B"0 i" ■

1, Huiru, Adam, LL.I>., -■

niEMK, Sir Jhids* Carnegie, |_ '
xl ut; ixMil uf littrl Jaiuja, 1 .
iTiBWUoii. Ji>bii, Arcbbiil

"I 7-1.)
S. Staik, Jobu DalrvMipb

E«rl ui;
7. Stewaut, DugalJ,
S. SmAiLAx, W>tli,>.»,

rcbbiili- I ,
(at ari>: ^ -

gr«vedj_
W. B. I

PortraiC by LaggHii, engraTed (_
(1819) by Ke«diiig, 1

KiigrHViiig by lienco frnm ins-)
Jallioii by 'I'ahu, iu Scuta ^

bv Hello.)
797 by Ca- }

Iinpreiuiou aupplied by preaeut I
KngniTing by W. Holler (1939), )

Portrait by Sir Jobu Medina, (^
engraved Ly Homuian, >

Portrait by Itaeburn, engraved I
by Turner, )

Portrait by Beynolds, engrared (
by Jouea, S

■'/

. I

49l SreixQB, Sir Robert,

60. Stuart, Lndy Arabella (daugh- '
ter of 5th Eirl of Lennox,
innocent victim of State jenl-
ouay of Elizabeth and James,)

51. Taxmahili., Robert,

52. Telford, Thomaji,

53. Thom, William,

54. Thomson, James,

55. TuoMSox, Thomas,

56. TuoMSoy, Rev. John,

57. Traquaiu, John Stewart, lst\

Earl of, j

53. TxTLKR, William,

53. TvTLER, Alexander Fraser, 1
Lord Woodhouselee, }

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS,

From Medallion Portrait (painted and ^

engraved by himself), copy >• Engraved by W.
by Grouse, ' )

Page
J. Linton, 529

»»

t»

»»

«»

»i

I 60. WiLKiE, Sir David,

i»

61. WiLso!!, Jolin, Christopher}

North (of Blackwood's Mag.), )

62. WiTiiERHPoojf, John, D.l)., )

LL.D., j

63. Akxot, Sir Michael, Shield in >

Aruot 'I'owcr. j"

6t. Dirto, ditto. Lintel in Arnot }
'J'owcr, f

»i

a rare En^i^raving of the time, >
by Richardson, j

Portrait by Morton, engraved

by J. T. Smitli, in collected

Works,
Portrait, printed and enorraved

by H. Meyer for . Messrs.

Fisher, 8on*& Co., 1848,
Lithograph drawn on Stone by

G. Yates,
Portrait by Robinson prefixed

to his Works, Pic&eriug's

edition (1830),
Portrait by Lauder, engraved')

(for liannatyne Club) by v

Shaw, )

Portrait by F. Crodall in Hogg's \

Instructor, j"

Smith's Iconographia Scotica,

Portrait by Raebum, engraved)
by R. Scott, r

Painting by Jackson, from on-
ginal Portrait by Raebum.
engraved by Picart, publish-
ed 1813,

Portrait by Sir W. Beechy, on- '
graved by Robinson, for
Messrs. Fisher, Son & Co.,
1846,

Portrait drawn on wood by W. *"
H. Scott, Esq., R.S.A., 'after V
others by various artists, \

Engraving in United States,!
(from Portrait in possession V
of his grandsons,) j

Litiio^raph furnislied by present \
representative of the family, j

Ditto, ditto,

»l

«1

»l

♦I

»l

538

549

553
557
558

562

505
580

587

588

642

655

666

681
C81

I I

THE

SCOTTISH NATION.

■r^^^^w>«^» ^r^>'ww»^w^^»^rws»^»"i^^^v^^\rwv^^^^w^^^^WV^^^^\^^

MACINTYRE.

ICAcnrmuB, the name of a minor aept, called, in Gaelic
tiwdn Mfhie An TSaoir. They are a branch of the clan
DomU, and their badge is the same as theirs, the common
heath. The Gaelic word Saor means a carpenter. Accord-
Jbk to tradition one of the Macdonalds being in a boat at sea,
it apmng a leak, and, finding it sinking, he forced his thumb
into the hole, and cat it off, so that he might be able to reach
the land in safety. He was ever afterwards called A n T^Saoir,
and Mae An T*3aoir, in the Gaelic, is very nearly prononnc-
ed like Mactntyn. Another story says that one of the clan
Donald, named Panl, in Sutherland, in the end of the 13th
csntary, bnilt Dun Creich, a vitrified fort in that county,
when he aequirsd the name of Saoir, and as professions were
Iwreditary among the Celts, it descended to his posterity.

The MacintTres of Rannoeh were famous musicians, and
after 1680, they became the pipers to Bdenzies of Weenis,
chief of the clan Menzies, for whom they composed the ap-
|>ropriate salute. One of them was the author of a fine piece
of bagpipo music commemorative of the battle of Sheriffmuir
in 1715. During the rebellion of 1745-6, the Macintyres
were in the clan regiment of Stewart of Appin, on the side of
the Pretender.

MACINTYRE, Duncan, one of the best of the
modem Gaelic poets, was born of poor parents, in
Dniimliaghart, Glenorchy, Argyleshire, March 20,
1724. Being in bis yoath very handsome, he was
commonly called by his countrymen, Donnacha
Bhn nan hran^ that is * fair Dnncan of the Songs.*
On the breaking out of the rebellion of 1745, lie
engaged on the government side, as the substitute
of a Mr. Fletcher of Glenorchy, for the sum of
800 merks Scots, to be paid on his return. He
fought at the battle of Falkirk, January 17, 1746,
under the command of Colonel Campbell of Car-
whin, and in the retreat he either lost or threw

away his sword. As it belonged to Mr. Fletcher,
III.

MACINTYRE.

that gentleman refused to pay him the 300 merks,
and he. in consequence, composed a song on ** the
battle of Falkirk,*' in which he has given a minute
and admirable account of that engagement, and
especially of everything relating to the sword,
much to the annoyance of Mr. Fletcher. Macin-
tyre likewise complained of his conduct to the earl
of Breadalbane, who obliged him to pay the poet,
who had risked his life for him, the stipulated re-
ward. Being an excellent marksman, he was ap-
pointed forester to the earl of Breadalbane, and
afterwards to the duke of Argyle.

On the passing of the act which proscribed the
Highland dress, he composed an indignant poem,
called * The Anathema of the Breeks,' wherein he
boldly attacked the government for having passed
a law which was equally obnoxious to the clans
friendly to the house of Hanover as to those who
had engaged in the rebellion, and said it was
enough to make the whole country turn Jacobite
should Prince Charles Edward return to Scotland.
He was, in consequence, committed to prison, bnt
by the influence of his friends he was soon re-
leased. When the act was repealed in 1782, he
commemorated the event in a congratulatory
poem, which was as popular with the Gael as the
former one had been.

In 1793 he became a private in the Breadal-
bane fencibles, and continued to serve in it till
1799, when the regiment was disbanded. His
volume of poems and songs was first published at

MACIVOR.

M^KAIL

Edinburj^h in 1768. He went throngh the High-
lands for subscribers to defray the expense.
Thongh he never received any education of any
kindf he excelled in every kind of verse that he
tried. A clergyman wrote down his poems from
oral recitation. They were reprinted in 1790,
and again in 1804, with some additional pieces.
A fourth edition was printed at Glasgow in 1 833.
The writer of his life in Reid*s * Bibliotheca-Scoto-
Celtica/ says that "all good judges of Celtic
poetry agree that nothing like the purity of his
Gaelic and the style of his poetry, has appeared
in the Highlands since the days of Ossian.'* His
biographer in Mackenzie's * Beauties of Gaelic
Poetry' (Glasgow, 1841), says that when deliver-
ing the third edition of his poems to his snbscrib-
ei-s, the Rev. Mr. M*Callum of Arisaig, "saw
him travelling slowly with his wife. He was
dressed in the Highland garb, with a checked bon-
net, over which a large bushy tail of a wild ani-
mal hung, a badger's skin fastened by a belt in
front, a hanger by his side, and a soldier's wallet
was strapped to his shoulders. He had not been
seen by any present before then, but was imme-
diately recognised. A forward young man asked
him if it was he that made Ben-dourain? *No,'
replied the venerable old man, * Ben-dourain was
made before yon or I was born, but I made a po-
em in praise of Ben-dourain.' He then inquired
if any would buy a copy of his book. I told him
to call upon me, paid him three shillings, and had
some conversation with him. He spoke slowly ;
he seemed to have no high opinion of his own
works ; and said little of Gaelic poetiy ; but said,
that officers in the army used to tell him about
the Greek poets ; and Pindar was chiefly admired
by him." Having been appointed bard to the
Highland Society, he furnished it with many stir-
ring addresses in Gaelic at its annual meetings.

On the recommendation of the earl of Breadal-
bane, who befriended him through life, he was
appointed in his old age one of the city guard of
Edinburgh. He subsequently lived retired, and
died in that city in October 1812.

Macivou, the name of a minor sept, a branch of the great
Siol Diaermidy or race of Campbell, having the same badge,
the myrtle. The founder of this branch was Ivor, son of
Duncan, lord of Lochow, in the tima of Malcolm IV. (1153

— 1165), and his descendants, to distingnish themselves from
the other branches of the family of Argyle, assumed the name
of their ancestor for their surname, and are called Maclvon,
and sometimes Clan-Ivor. They are also called Clan Glas-
saiy, and Clan Ivor GlnsHary, from a district in Ai^leshire
of that naine« which was principally posseased by them. But
the chieftain or bead of the tribe is in Celtic called Maclvor,
without regard to the Christian name. Their original lands
were Lergachonzie, Asknish, and others in CowhI, but there
were also many families of the name in Caithness, Invemeas-
shire, and the Lewis. Those who settled in Lodiaber took
the name of MacGlasrich, from the district of Glassary, and
became followers of Macdonald of Keppoch.

In 1564, Archibald, fifth earl of Argyle, by and with the
concurrence of the tribe of Maclvor and '* Clan Glassary,**
made a formal resignation, in presence of a notary public and
several gentlemen, of the chieftainship there, in favour of his
cousin Ivor Maclvor, of lergachonzie and Askniah, and his
heirs whomsoever, who, by the dtle-deeds of their estjtte,
became bound to use the surname and anna of Maclvor, — the
muttoen of the house of Argyle and that of Maclvor of Ask-
nish being typic^il of their relative positions; the former,
*'ne obliviscaria ; ** and the latter, *'nunquam obliviscar.**
When Archibald, ninth earl of Argyle, was employed in
quelling same civil commotions, in 1679, Maclvor. true to
his motto, attended him with one hundred men of his own
tribe : and when the earl returned from Holland in 1685, he
again joined him, and was forfeited with him.

After the Revolution, when the eari*s forfeiture was re-
scinded, Archibald, tenth earl and afterwards first duke of
Argyle, gave back Maclvor*s estate to his son Duncan, sod
his heirs, on condition that they should bear the surname
and arms of Campbell and of the family of Maclvor, (anna
et cognomen de Campbell et Familiie de Maclver, gerenti-
bus, &c.).

From the earls of Argyle. the Maclvors held several potts
of trust and honour, such as the keeping of the castle of In-
verary, &c. They were also hereditary coroners within a cer-
tain district.

• In the rebellion of 1745-6, the Maclvors went out with
the Macdonalds of Keppoch, and at the battle of Culloden,
they were drawn up as a separate body, with officers of their
own, as they were anxious to be placed in a portion where
there was no chance of their being opposed to the Argyle mi-
litia, having the same badge and wearing their tartan.

In 1858, the lord lyon king of arms, by interlocutor of his
lordship's depute, on the application of Duncan Maclvor
Campbell, Esq. of Asknish, — (formerly Duncan Campbell
Paterson, eldest son of the deceased James Paterson, of
Clobber Hall, county Clare, Ireland, grandson of Agnes,
eldest daughter of Angus Campbell of Asknish, and ne-
phew of Lieutenant - colonel Paterson, assistant - quarter-
master-general of her majesty's forces,)-— recognised him as
heir of line of the family of Maclvor of Asknisli, and under a
deed of entail, as heir of tailzie, now in possession of said
estate, and, as such, '* to use, be^, and constantly retain the
arms and surname of Campbell and of the family of Maclvor
and designation of Asknish.**

M*KAIL, Hugh, a martyr of the covenant, was
bom about 1640. He studied, with a view to the
church, at the university of Edinburgh, under the
care of his uncle, one of the ministers of that city,
and was afterwards, for some time, chaplain to

I - —
!l

M^KAIL

HUGH.

1 1

day about 80 serious a business would give no of-
fence ; to whicii the bisiiop answered that it would
give no offence. Then Mr. Mattliew went to en-
quire for his horse, but the stabler^s family were
all gone to church, so that be could not travel till
Monday morning early, and when he came to
Bnckhaven, the wind being easterly, the fish-boats
were coming into the harbour, and he hired one
of them immediately, and arrived at I^ith in the
evening, having sent his horse to Bmntisland.
He went immediately to Archbishop Burnet of
Glasgow, and delivered a letter to him, who did
read it, and then said that the business was in the
justiciaries* hands.*'

Next day, being the 18th December, the pris-
oner was bronght before the court of justiciary,
with other three. When placed at the bar,
M'Kail addressed the couit, and *^ si)oke of the
tics and engagements that were upon the land to
God ; and having commended the institution, dig-
nity, and blessing of presbyterian goveniment, he
said that the last words of the national covenant
had always great weight on his spirit. Where-
upon the king's advocate interrupted him, and de-
sired, he would forbear that discourse, since he
was not called in question for his persuasion, but
for the crime of rebellion.** As a matter of
course he was found guilty of high treason, and
condemned to be hanged at the market cross of
Edinburgh on December 22, four days after.
The three others who were tried along with him
were likewise sentenced to death. On his way
back to the tolbooth he received the greatest sym-
pathy from the people, and to some women who
were lamenting his fate, he said : ** Weep not :
though I am but young, and in the budding of my
hopes and labours in the ministry, I am not to be
mourned ; for one drop of my blood, through the
grace of God, may make more hearts contrite,
than many years* sermons might have done.** At
his request, his father was allowed to visit him in
prison, and the interview between them was pecu-
liarly affecting. He spent the short time allotted
to him in acts of devotion, and in encouraging and
supporting those who were to suffer with him.
He even at times showed considei*able cheerful-
ness. On a friend, who went to see him, express-
ing his 8onx)w for his mangled limb, he answered

that the fear of his neck made him forget his leg.
On the evening before his execution, while at
supper with his fellow-prisoners, he said to them
gaily, ^* Eat to the full, and cherish your bodies,
that we may be a fat Christmas pie to the pre-
lates.** After supper he read to them the 16tli
Psalm, and then said, *^ If there were anything in
the world sadly and unwillingly to be left, it were
the reading of the Scriptures,** but, he added, it
was a source of comfort that he would soon be in
that place where even Scripture is no longer
necessary. He then wrote his will, bequeathing
his few books to his friends. He slept sonnd-
ly, and on awakening, at five o'clock in the
moniing, one who was to suffer with him, he
said pleasantly, ** Up, John, for you are too
long in bed ; you and I look not like men go-
ing to be hanged this day, seeing we lie so long.**
Before proceeding to the scaffold he bade farewell
to his father, and assured him that his sufferings
would do more hui*t to the prelates, and be more
edifying to God*s )>eople than if he were to conti-
nue in the ministry for twenty years. On his
appearance on the scaffold the grief of the specta-
tors bui*st forth in loud expressions of wailing, so
that it is recorded ^^ there was scarce ever seen so
much sorrow in onlookers ; scarce was there a dry
cheek in the whole street or windows at the cross
of Edinburgh.** On ascending the ladder he said
to his ftiends, *^ I care no more to go up this lad-
der than if I were going home to my father's
house. Friends and fellow sufferers, be not
afraid ; every step of this ladder is a degree nearer
heaven.**

Previous to being turned off, he addressed the
spectators at some length, imputing the perse-
cution of the churcli to the prelates, and declar-
ing his readiness to die for the cause of God,
the covenants, and the work of reformation,
which had been the glory of Scotland. He con-
cluded with the following sublime exclamation:
^*And now, I leave off to speak any more to
creatures, and begin my intercourse with Grod,
which shall never be broken off. Farewell, fa-
ther and mother, friends and relations, farewell
the world and all delights, farewell meat and
drink, farewell sun, moon, and stars ! Welcome
God and Father; welcome sweet Jesus Christ,

I 1

I I

I t

! ;

MACKAY.

wick. To avoid his vengeance, Mowat toiik refuge, with his
followers, in the chapel of St. Duffus near Tain, bat they
were followed thither by Thomas, who slew him and his peo-
ple, and burnt the chapel to the ground. In consequence of
this outrage the king issued a proclamation against Thomas
Maeneill, promising his lands as a reward to any one who
would kill or apprehend him. Angns Murray, son of Alex-
ander Murray of Cubin, with a view to his apprehension,
o^ered his brothers, Morgan and Keill Macneill, for their as-
sistance, his two daughters in marriage, besides promising to
aid them in getting possession of the lands of Angns Dubh
ill Strathnaver. They accordingly apprehended their bro-
ther, Thomas, who was delivered up to the king, and
executed at Inverness. Murray gave his daughters in
marriage to Kcill and Morgan Macneill, as he had promised,
and thereafter made an incursion into Strathnaver, to seize
the lands of Angus Dubh Mackay. The latter, being too old
to lead his dun in person, gave the command of it to John
Aberigh, hi.s natural son, but to save the effusion of blood, he
sent a message to his consins, Neill and Morg:m, offering to
surrender to them all his lands in Strathnaver, if they would
allow him to retain Kintail. This offer was rejected, and
a desperate battle took place at Drumnacoub, near Tongue.
Among the slain were the beginners of the strife, Angus
Murray and his two sons-in-law, Neill and Morgan Macneill.
John Aberigh, the victor, lost an arm in the conflict. After
the battle, Angus Dubh, the chief, caused himself to be car-
ried to the field, to search for the bodies of his slain cousins,
when he was killed by an arrow from a Sutherland man, who
lay concealed near the spot.

In 1437 Neill VVasse Mackay was released from confine-
ment in the Bass, and on assuming the chiefship, he bestow-
ed on John Aberigh, for his attention to his father, the lands
of l/ochnaver in fee simple, which were long possessed by his
posterity, that particular branch of the Mackays, called the
Sliochd-ean-Aberigh, or an-Abrach. Neill Wasse, soon after
his accession, ravaged Caithness, but died the same year,
leaving two sons, Angns, and John Roy Mackay, the latter
founder of another branch, called the Sliochd-ean-Roy.

Angus Mackay. the elder son, assisted the Keiths in in-
vading Caithness in 1464, when they defeated the inhabitants
of that district in an engagement at Blaretannie. He was
burnt to death in the church of I'arbet in 1475, by the men
of Ross, whom he had often molested. With a daughter,
married to Sutherland of Dilred, he bad three sons, viz., John
Reawigh, meaning yellowish red, the colour of his hair;
Y-Roy Mackay ; and Neill Naverigh Mackay.

To revenge his father's death, John Reawigh Mackay, the
eldest son, raised a large force, and assisted by Robert
Sutherland, uncle to the earl of Sutherland, invaded Strath*
oikell, and laid waste the lands of the Rosses in that district.
A battle took place, llth July 1487, at Aldy-Charrisb, when
the Rosses were defeated, and their chief, Alexander Ross of
BHlnagowan, and 17 other prindpal men of that clan were
slain. The victims returned home with a lai^ booty.

It was by forays such as these that the great Highland
chiefs, and even some of the lowland nobles, contrived, in
former times, to increase their stores and add to their posses-
sions, and the Mackays soon obtained a large accession to
their lands by the following drcumstance, which strongly
marks the manners of the age. The nephew of the Mackay
chief, Alexander Sntherland of Dilred, having failed to repay
a sum of money he had borrowed from Sir James Dunbar of
Cumnock, the latter took legal measures to secure his debt
by appraising part of his lands. The affront was the more
palling as the Dunbars had but recently settled in Suther-

land, and the laird of Dilred ** grudged, as it were," (nys
Sir Robert Gordon) " that a stranger shouki brawe (brave)
him at his owne dimrs." Whilst in this humour be happened
to nieet Sir James Dunbar s brother, Alexander, the husband
of the countess dowager of Sntherland, and after some alter-
cation, a combat ensued, when Alexander Dunbar was killed.
Sir James immediately went to Edinburgh, and laid the mat-
ter before the king, who caused Alexander Sutherland to be
prodaimed a rebel, and promised his lands to any one who
should apprehend him. After some search, he was taken,
with ten of his followers, by his uncle, Y-Roy Mackay, who
had succeeded his brother, John Reawigh Mackay, as chief of
the Mackays. Sutherland was executed, and his lands be-
stowed on Y-Roy Mackay. These were Annidall, Strathy,
Golspietour, Kinnald, Kilcolmkill, and Dilred, the charter of
which was dated at Inverness, 4th November 1449. ** Ava-
rice,^ says Sir R. Gordon, ** is a strange vyce, which respects
neither blood nor freindship. This is the first infeftment that
any of the fainilie of Macky had from the king, so far as I
can perceave by the records of this kingdoih ; and they wer
untill this tym possessors onlie of their lands in Strathnaver,
not careing much for any charters or infeftments, as most
pairts of the Highlanders have alwise done.** {llitt, p. 80.)
In February 1512, Sir James Dunbar obtained a decree be-
fore the court of session, setting aside the right of Y-Roy
Mackay to that part of the lands of Alexander Sutheriand,
over which his security extended, and ordaining the eari of
Sutherland, as superior of the lands, to receive Sir James as
his vassal. In 1516, Y-Roy Mackay gave his bond of servica
to Adam Gordon of Aboyne, brother of the earl of Huntly»
who had become earl of Sutherland, by marriage with Eliza-
beth, sister and heiress of the ninth earl, but died soon after.
Donald, his youngest son, slain at Morinsh, was ancestor of a
branch of the Mackays <»lled the Sliochd-Donald-Mackay.

John, the eldest son, had no sooner taken possession of his
father's lands, than his uncle, Neill Naverigh Mackay and his
two sons, assisted by a force furnished them by the earl of
Caithness, entered Strathnaver, and dispossessed him of his
inheritance. John hastened to the clan Chattan and the clan
Kenzie, to crave their aid, and, in his absence, his brother,
Donald, with a small force, surprised at night Neill Naverigh's
party at Dalnaivigh in Strathnaver, and slew both his cousins
and the greater part of their men. Their father, Neill Nave-
righ, threw himself upon the generosity of his nephews, but
they ruthlessly ordered him to be beheaded by the bands of
his own foster-brother.

In 1517, in the absence of the earl of Sntherland, who had
wrested from John Mackay a portion of his lands, he and his
brother Donald invaded Sutherland with a large force, lliey
were met at a place called Torran-Dubh, near Rogart in
Strathfieet, by the Sutherland men, under Alexander Suther-
land, natural brother of the countess, and, after a furious
battle, defeated, with great slaughter. Sir Robert Gordon
says that this " was the greatest conflict that hitherto hes
been foughtin between the inhabitants of these countreyes, or
within the diocy of Catteynes, to our knowledge." (Page 92).

After several reverses, John Mackay submitted to the earl in
1518, and granted him his bond of service. But such was his
restless and turbulent disposition that he afterwards prevailed
upon Alexander Sutherland, the bastard, who had married
his sister and pretended a claim to the earldom, to raise the
standard of insurrection against the earl. Alexander Snther-
land was taken prisoner and beheaded on the spot, but John
Mackay continued his hostile inroads into the earl's country.
On his way home from one of these excursions, wi^h a large
quantity of cattle, he was attacked and defeated by the mas-

MACKAY,

OF SCOURIE.

I i

i I

and had placed himself under tlie protection of tlie earl of
Caithness. A farious conflict ensii»), which lasted for a con-
siderable time, but on the approach of night the Caithness
men were forced to retire from the field. Donald Mackar
of Soonrie being afterwards apprehended and imprisoned in
Dunrobin castle, was, at tlie request of his brother, Hugh
Macknj, reIe.H8ed by the earl of Satherland, to whom he ever
afterwards remained faithful. While the Caithness men
were engaged in their late excursion into Sutherland, Hugh
Mackav entered into Caithness, and laid waste everything in
his course, even to the gates of Thurso. He carried off a
large quantity of booty without opposition, which he divided
among his countrymen, according to custom.

Of the army raised by tlie earl of Sutherland in 1601, to
oppose the threatened invasion of his territories by the earl
of Caithness, the advanced guard was commanded by Patrick
Gordon of Gartayand Donald Mackayof Scourie, and the right
wing by Hugh Mackay. On its approach, however, the
Caithness men Xmk to flight. In August 1602, Hugh Mac-
kay accompanied the earl of Sutherland, and his brother, Sir
Robert Gordon, on a vitiit to Patrick Stuart, eari of Orkney.
In 1610 he and his son, Donald Mackay, afterwards Ix)rd
Reay, were summoned before the privy council at Edinburgh,
by the earl of Caithness, for giving succour and protection to
John Sutherland, an outlaw, the son of Hugh Mackay's sis-
ter. He had lived in Berriedale, under the earl of Caithnens,
whose oppressions had driven him to acts of vengeance and
spoliation, and having disregarded a citntinn to appear at
Edinburgh, to answer certain cliarges against him, he had
been proclaimed a rel)el. In obedience to the summons Mac-
kay hastened to the capital, where he met Sir Robert Gor-
don, who had arrived from England for the purpose of assist-
ing him on the occasion. Ixird Caithness, howex'er, was
easily indnced to settle the matter, atid, on his invitation
subsequently, the Mackay cliief and his brother William spent
th6 following Christmas with him at Gimigo castle. His de-
sign in asking thorn was to separate the Mackays from the
Sutherland interests, but in this he was unsuccessful. Hugh
Mackay died at Tongue, 11th September 1614, in his 55th
vear. Ho was connected with both the rival houses bv mar-
ri»ge ; his first wife being Lady Elizabeth Sinclair, second
daughter of George, fourth earl of Caithness, and relict of
Alexander Sutherland of Duffus ; and his second, I^dy Jenn
Gordon, eldest daughter of Alexander, eleventh earl of Suth-
erland. The former lady was drowned, and left a daughter.
By the latt«»r he had two sons. Sir Donald Mackay of Far,
first Lord Heay, and John, who married in 1619, a daughter
of James Sinclair of Murkle, by whom he had Hugh Mackay
and other children.

Sir Donald Mnckjiy of Far, the elder son, was, by Charles
I., created a peer of Scotland, by the title of I^rd Reay, by
patent, dated 20th June. 1 G28, to him and his heirs male
whatever. See Rkay, I^rd. From him the land of the
Mackays in Sutherhind acquired the name of *' f^rd Reay's
Country," which it has ever since rehiined. It now belongs
to the duke of Sutherland.

The Mackays became very numerous in the northern conn-
tios, and tlie descent of their chiefs, in the male line, has
continued unbroken from their first appearance in the north
down to the present time. In the county of Sutherland, thoy
mnltiplicd greatly also, under other names, such as M'Phail,
Poison, Bain, Nielson, &c The names of Mackio and M'Ghie
are also said to be derived from Mackay. The old family of
M'Ghie of Baimaghie, which for about 600 years possessed
estates in Galloway, used the same anns as the chief of the
Mackays. They continued in possession of their lands till

1786. Baimaghie means Mackay town. The name M*Cri«
b supposed to be a corruption of M*Ghie.

At the time of the rebellion of 1745, the Mackays were
one of the clans that continued faithful to the government, at
which time its effective force was estimated at 800 men by
President Forbes. It is siud that in the last Satherland fen-
cibles, raised in 1798 and disbanded in 1797, there were 88
John Mackays in one company alone. In 1794 the Beaj
fencibles, 800 strong, were raised in a few weeks, in ** Lord
Reay's country, ** the residence of the clan Mackay. The
names of no fewer than 700 of them had the prefix of Mae.
From 1795 to 1802, when it was disbanded, the r^ment
was employed in Ireland, where it soon acquired the confi-
dence of Generals Lake and Nugent. The former was par-
ticularlv attached to the Reav fencibles, and after the defeat
of Castlebar, he frequently exclaimed, *'' If I had had my
brave and honest Reays there, this would not have happen-
ed.*" At Tara Hidl, 26th May, 1798, three companies of the
Reays distinguished themselves in an attack upon a large
body of rebels, whom they drove from a strong position, with
the loss of about 400 killed and wounded, they themselves
having only 26 men killed and wounded.

With regard to the term Siol Mhorgan applied to the dan
Mackay, Mr. Robert Mackay of Thurso, the family historian,
denies that as a clan they were ever known by that dengna-
tion, which rests, he says, only on the affirmation of Sir Ro-
bert Gordon, without any authority. He adds : " There are,
indeed, to this day, persons of the surname Morgan and
Morganach, who are understood to be of the Mackays, but
that the whole clan, at any period, went under that dengna-
tion, is incorrect ; and those of them who did so, were al-
wavs few and of but small account. The name seems to be
of Welsh origin ; but how it obtained among the Mackays it
is impossible now to say.**

Of the branches of the clan Mackav, the familv of Scourie
is the most celebrated. Tliev were descended from Donald

•

Mackay of Scourie and Eriboll, elder son of lye Mackay III.,
chief of the clan from 1550 to 1571, by his first wife, a
daughter of Hugh Macleod of Assynt. With regard to the
manner in which they became possessed of Scourie, and in-
deed of the whole parish of Edderachillis, an account is given
by the Rev. Mr. Falconer in the Old Statistical Account of
Scotland, which can only be reconciled with the family his-
tory by considering lye Mackay and the " Sir Hugh Mackay**
of his narrative as identical, and by rejecting the story about
his son Donald's mother. Donald and his full brother, John
Beg Mackay, were considered illegitimate, because their pa-
rents were cousins. The chief of the clan, styled ** Sir Hugh
Mackay," having occasion, in 1550, to remit some money to
Edinburgh, was surprised to find his messenger return the
following day without it, as he had been robbed on the way
by a party of armed men, with blackened faces. The gene-
ral suspicion of the country fell upon James Macleod of
Edderachillis, who was of a turbulent and factious disposition^
as the person who had employed them to commit the rob-
bery. With the Morisons of Durness he had frequent quar-
rels, and Morison of Ashir, the principal man amongst them,
having, at that time, in his house, Donald Mackay, a natural
son of the Mackay chief, he proposed, both to the Mackays
and his own friends, that he should be laird of Edderachillis,
if Macleod could be made away with. A cousin of James
Macleod, named Donald Macleod, undertook to put him to
death, on being promised the half of Edderachillis and Donald
Mackay 'a mother for his wife. A party of the Morisons, with
Donald Mackay at their head, marched, in a dark morning,

MACKAY,

HUGH.

Ford and a detachment of the 86th r^ment, an account of
which is given in an appendix to a aabsequent edition of his
NarratiTe of the Loss of the Jono. He died at Calcutta in
1804, from an afiection of the liver, contracted during the
twentj-three dreadfiil dajs he passed on the wreck of the
Juno. In the churchyard of Calcutta there is a monument
to his memorji and in that of their native parish of Lairg in
Sutherland a square monumentf with a separate tablet for
each, commemorates the characters of the Rev. John Mac-
kaj, and his son, and two grandsons.

General Mackaj's cousin-german, Captun William Mao-
kaj of Borlej, eldest son of Donald Mackaj of Borlej, secmid
son of Donald, first of Scourie, led a companj of the Mac-
kays at the battle of Worcester in 1651, on the side of Charles
IL He had three sons : Captain Hugh Mackay of Scourie ;
Donald ; and the Rev. John Madcay, minister first of Dur-
ness, and afterwards of L^rg, above mentioned. Donald,
the second son, was a member of the council of the Darien
company in 1698, and was sent to Britain from the colony
with an address to the king, and a pressing request to the
directors to send out, with all expedition, supplies of provi-
sions, ammunition, and men. On his return to the colony,
he found it abandoned. His fate was a melancholy one.
Being at sea in 1702, he harpooned a shark, and having got
entangled with the rope, was dragged overboard and drowned.

The eldest branch of the Mackays was that of the Clan-
Abrach, descended from John Aberigh Mackay, second son
of Angus Dubh, who received the lands of Achness, Brea-
chat, and others, from his brother, Neiil Wasse (see page 5).
Of this ftunily was Robert Mackay, writer, Thurso, the his-
torian of the clan Mackay. According to this gentleman,
John Aberigh, the first of this branch, gave his name to the
district of Strathnaver. In the Gaelic language, he says,
the inhabitants of Strathnaver are called Naverigh, and that
tribe the SHochd-nan -Aberigh. John, their founder, some
say, took his appellation of Aberigh from Lochaber, where
he resided in his youth with some relatives, and from Strath-
na-Aberich the transition is natural to Strath-n*-Averich.
Neill Kaverich, above mentioned, was so called firom his hav-
ing belonged to the Reay Country, that is, Strathnaver.
The Clan-Abrach were the most numerous and powerful
branch of the Mackays. They acted as wardens of their
country, and never betrayed their trust

The Bighouse branch were descendants of William Mac-
kay of Far, younger half brother of Donald Mackay of Scourie,
by his second wife, Christian Sinclair, daughter of the laird
of Dun.

The Strathy branch sprung from John Mackay of Dilred
and Strathy, brother of the first Lord Reay, and son of Hugh
Mackay of Far, by his wife. Lady Jane Gordon, eldest daugh-
ter of Alexander, earl of Sutherland.

The Melness branch came from the Hon. Colonel ^neas
Mackay, second son of the first Lord Reay, by his first wife,
the Hon. Barbara Mackenzie, daughter of Lord Kintail.

The Kinloch branch descended from the Hon. Captiun
William Mackay, and the Sandwood branch from the Hon.
Charles Mackay, sons of the first Lord Rei^ by his last wife,
Magory Sindau*, daughter of Francis Sinclair of Stirooke.

The founder of the Holland branch of the Mackays, Gene-
ral Hugh Mackay, prior to 1680, when a colonel in the Dutch
service, and having no prospect of leaving Holland, wrote for
some of his near relatives to go over and settle in that conn-
tiy. Amongst those were his brother, James, and his
nephews, £neas and Robert, sons of the first Lord Reay.
The former he took into his own regiment, in which, in a few

years, he became lieutenant-colonel. The latter he sent to
school at Utrecht for a short time, and aflerwards obtained
commissions for them in his own regiment. In the beginning
of 1687, several British officers in the Dutch service were re-
called to England by King James, and amongst others was
MneaB Mackay, then a captain. On his arrival in London,
the King made him some favourable proportions to enter his
service, which he declined, and, in consequence, when he
reached Scotland, he was ordered to be apprehended as a spy.
He had been imprisoned nearly seven months in Edinburgh
castle, when the prince of Orange landed at Torbay, and he
was liberated upon granting his personal bond to appear be-
fore the privy council when called upon, under a penal^ of
£500 sterling. The Dutch Alackays married among the no-
bility of Holland, and one of the families of that branch held
the title <^ baron.

MACKAY, Hugh, a distinguished military
commauder, the third son of Colonel Hagh Mac-
kay of Scourie, was born about 1640. His two
elder brothers having been murdered in the man-
ner above shown, he early succeeded to the family
estate. Soon after the Kestoration in 1660, he
obtained an ensign^s commission in the Royal
Scots, then, from its commanding ofiScer, termed
Douglas' or Dumbarton's i*egiment, and accompa-
nied it to France, on that coi*ps being lent by
Charles II. to the French king. It is now the
fii'st foot of the British line. Among his bro-
ther subalterns was young Churchill, afterwards
the, great duke of Mai'Iborough, with whom he
kept up a friendly correspondence till his death.
In 1669, with several other officers, he volun-
teered into the service of Venice, and so greatly
distinguished himself in several engagements with
the Turks in the island of Caudia, that he receiv-
ed from the Republic a medal of great value, in
acknowledgment of his services.

In 1672 he had the rank conferred on him of
captain in Dumbarton's regiment, and was em-
ployed with it in the unprincipled expedition of
Louis against the United Provinces. His regi-
ment formed part of the division of the army
which, under Marshal Turenne, overran the pro-
vince of Gueldres, and captured most of the
Dutch foitresses on the Meuse and Waal. At
the small town of Bommel, in Guelderland, he
was quartered in the house of a Dutch lady, the
widow of the Chevalier Arnold de Bie, whose eld-
est daughter, Clara, he married in 1673.

Previous to this event, not approving of the
cause in which he was engaged, he had resigned
his commission in the Royal Scots, and entered

MACKAY,

HUGH.

were disposed of. Having thus reason to distrust
the fidelity of a portion of liis force, Mackay con-
tinued his I'etreat till he was joined by some rein-
forcements npon whom he coald rely, when he
tamed npon Dundee, and puraned him into Bade-
noch. He subsequently marched to Inverness,
whence he wrote to the duke of Hamilton, presi-
dent of the convention, urging the necessity of
establishing ^^a formidable gairison** at Liver-
lochy, and small ones in other places in the north,
without which he considered that it would be ut-
terly impossible to subdue the Highlanders. He
himself soon after repaired to Edinburgh, to has-
ten the preparations for carrying such a project
into effect ; but the plan he proposed, as he him-
self confesses, ** considering the inability, ignor-
ance, and little forwardness of the government to
furnish the necessary ingredients for the advance
of their service, was built upon a sandy founda-
tion, and much like the building of castles in the
air." (^Machai/*8 Memoirs^ p. 46.)

After completing his arrangements at Edin-
burgh, Mackay went to Stirling, to inspect the
castle. From that place he proceeded to»Pei*th,
and on the 26th July 1689, he began his march
into Atliol, at the head of an army, as generally
stated, of 4,500 men, but he tells us himself, in
his ^Memoira,' that he had witii him only **8ix
battalions of foot, making at the most 8,000 men,
with four troops of hoi^se and as many dragoons."
Among the foot were two Scottish regiments,
which, as stated in Mr. Mackay of Rockfield^s
Life of General Mackay, ** as well as the horse,
were not only new levies, but were also command-
ed by noblemen and gentlemen wholly destitute
of military experience, and selected for their re-
spective commands solely on account of their
power of raising men ; little more, therefore, than
one half of the whole number could be said to be
disciplined." At night the general encamped op-
posite to Dunkeld. Here, at midnight, he re-
ceived an express from the marquis of Tullibar-
dine, (often styled Lord Murray,) announcing
that Viscount Dundee had entered Athol, and in
consequence he had retreated from before the cas-
tle of Blair, which he had for some time block-
aded, and informing him that at the upper end of
the pass of Killiecrankie, which lay between him

and Lord Dundee, he had posted a guard to se-
cure a free passage through it to his troops.

On receipt of this alarming intelligence, Mac-
kay despatched orders to Perth, to hasten the
arrival of six troops of cavalry which he had left
there, and at daybreak next day, proceeded in di-
i*ection of the pass. At ten o^clock in the
moniing he reached its lower extremity, when be
halted his ti-oops, and allowed them two hours to
rest and refi*esh themselves. Receiving notice
that the pass was clear, he again put his men in
motion, and they effected their passage through
this terrific defile, with the loss only of a single
horseman. In that singularly wild and stupen-
dous locality, a handful of men, with no other
ammunition than stones, stationed at intervals on
the summit of the precipices, could easily impede
the progress of any troops. If even at the pres-
ent time, with the advantages of the excellent
road, foi-med nearly sixty yeara afterwards, its
passage is difficult to the traveller, it must have
been much more so in General Mackay^s time,
when it was in a state of the most savage desola-
tion. " When the pass of Kiiliecrankie," says
one authority, " is traversed, the country beyond
is found to open suddenly up into a plain, which
is expressively called the Blair or field of Athol.
Immediately beyond the pass this plain is not
very spacious, but is confined to that description
of territor}' which in Scotland is called a haugh,
or a stripe of level alluvial soil by the brink of a
river. The road debouches upon this narrow
plain ; the river runs along under the hills on the
left ; on the right rise other hills, but not of so
bold a character. Mackav no sooner arrived at a
space sufficiently wide for drawing up his army
than he halted and began to intrench himself.
He left his baggage at a blacksmith's house near
the termination of the pass, so as to have the pro-
tection of the aimy in front."

As it was Viscount Dundee's object to prevent
Mackay fi*om establishing himself in Athol, he did
not hesitate to meet him with an inferior force,
amounting to little more than the half of that
under Mackay. In making his dispositions, the
latter divided ever}* battalion into two parts, and,
as he meant to fight three deep, he left a small
distance between each of these sub-battalions.

MACKAY,

HUGH.

airy to follow him, that be might get them again
formed, bat only one person made the attempt, a
servant, whose horse was shot under him. Fat-
ting spurs to his horse, he galloped through the
Highlanders, and when he had got sufficiently
out of immediate danger, he turned round to ob-
serve the appearance of the field. To his aston-
ishment he saw none of his troops, but the dead,
the wounded, and the dying. His army had dis-
appeared. "In the twinkling of an eye, in a
manner,^' he says, " our men were out of sight,
being got pell mell down to the river-side, where
our baggage stood.** The flight of his men must
have been truly rapid, for although his left wing,
which had never been attacked, had taken to flight
before he rode off, his right wing and centre had
still kept their ground. But now the whole of
his line had fled from the field, pursued by the
Highlanders, till the latter wera stopped by the
baggage, and it was to their desire for plunder that
those who escaped owed their safety, for had the
Highlanders continued their pursuit, it is very
probable that not an individual of Mackay^s army
would have been left to relate the sad disaster of
their discomfiture and death.

When the general had recovered from his sur-
prise, and the smoke had cleared away, he dis-
covered on the right a small number of his troops.
He subsequently came upon another portion of
them. With these, he retired across the Garry,
without molestation, and contrary to the opinion
of several of his officers, who advised him to
march through the pass of Killiecrankie to Perth,
he proceeded several miles up Atliol, with the in-
tention of crossing over the hills to Stirling.
About two miles from the field of battle, he came
up with a party of about 150 fugitives, almost
without arms, under the command of Colonel
Ramsay, who was quite at a loss what direction
to take. Continuing his march along the edge of
a rivulet which falls into the GaiTy, he came to a
little village, where he procured fi-om the inhabit-
ants such information as enabled him, with the
assistance of his map, to decide upon his route.
Early in the morning he reached Weem castle,
the seat of his friend, the chief of the clan Men-
zies, whose son had been in the action at the
head of a company of Highlanders, and here he

obtained some sleep and refreshment after his fa-
tigues and harassing march. On Sunday, the
28th July, the general continued his march with
very little halting, and on Monday he arrived at
Stirling with about 400 men. The viscount of
Dundee fell in the battle, and thus rendered his
victory a fruitless one to King James. On the
side of Mackay no fewer than 2,000 men fell, and
500 were made prisoners. The loss on the side
of Dundee could never be accurately ascertained.
It is stated to have been considerable, and General
Mackay says that " the enemy lost on the field
six for our one."

Among the persons of rank and distinction
slain were his brother Colonel Mackay and Brig-
adier Balfour. His nephew, the Hon. Captain
Mackay, had been left for dead on the field of
battle, and was found by Glengary and his men,
who, perceiving him still alive, carried him on a
bam door to the nearest hut, where he remained
some days till he could be removed in safety to
Dunkeld. He never completely recovered the
effect of his wounds at Kiiliecrankie, and after
serving, and being repeatedly wounded, in several
of King William*s battles in Flauders, he died at
Tongue, the seat of his family, in December 1696,
in the SOth year of his age. «

After concentrating the troops at Stirling, Gen*
eral Mackay, within a few days after his arrival
at that place, found himself again at the head of
a considerable force. He then resolved to march
direct to Perth, and place a garrison there. On
coming within half-a-mile of the town, he observ-
ed a party of the enemy, consisting of about 300
Athol men, approaching from it. The latter, see-
ing from the dispositions made by General Mac-
kay, that their retreat wonld be intercepted,
threw themselves into the Tay, whither they were
followed by Mackay^s cavalry, who cut them
down in the water without mercy. He subse-
quently followed Colonel Cannan, who, on the
death of Dundee, had assumed the command of
James* army, to the north, and stayed a night at
Aberdeen. His arrival there gave great joy, he
says, (Memoirs, p. 66,) to'most of the inhabit-
ants, as they wer^ in dread of a visit from the
Highlanders that very night.

From Aberdeen Mackay proceeded up Deeside,

MACKAY,

ROBERT.

1690, he i^esigned the chief command of the army
and retired to his family in Holland, hia adopted
conn try. Of his services in Scotland, he left an
interesting account in his ^^ Memoirs/* printed for
the first time for the Bannatyne Club in 1833.

In 1691, he was appointed second in command
of King William^s foi*ces, serving against the ad-
herents of King James in Ireland. He arrived in
that country in the beginning of May of that year,
and signalised himself by his skill and gallantry at
the capture of Athlone, having led his men on foot
throngh a deep and rapid ford on the river Shan-
non, amid a continued shower of balls, bullets,
and grenades. Smollett says, '^ Never was a more
desperate service, nor was ever exploit performed
with more valour and intrepidity." At the battle
of Aughrinr, which followed, he commanded the
right wing of King William^s army, and the vic-
tory, it was acknowledged, was gained chiefly by
his foresight, good conduct, and courage.

After the capitulation of Limerick, on the Sd of
the ensuing October, he returned to Holland, and
in the succeeding year, when King William took
the field against Louis XIY. of France, Mackay,
with the rank of lieutenant-general, was nominat-
ed to the command of the British division of the
confederate army in Flanders. He was killed at
the disastrous battle of Steinkirk, July 24th, 1692.
He had been ordered to a post which, he saw,
could not be maintained, and sent back his opinion
about it, but the former orders were confirmed, so
he advanced to his death, saying only, *^ The will
of the Lord be done.** It is stated that in the
course of that evening, King William frequently
mentioned with i-egret the death of one of his
generals, but said nothing of General Mackay.
One of the officers present took the liberty of ex-
pressing his surprise that his majesty had made
no allusion to his old and faithful servant, Mackay.
** No," replied the king, " Mackay serred a higher
Master, but the other served me with his soul.**
The king attended Mackay*8 funeral, and when
the body was laid in the grave, he said, ^* There
he lies, and an honester man the world cannot
produce.** He is still termed in his native coun-
try, " Shenlar mor,** the great general. He was
to have been rewarded by King William, for his
services, with the title of earl of Scourie, but the

intrigues of his rival, Mackenzie of Coigach or
Cromarty, prevented it.

The eldest of his three daughters, Margaret,
became the wife of George, third Lord Reay.
The two others married Dutchmen, the one a
minister of Nimeguen, the other, the burgomaster
of that town.

Bishop* Burnet describes General Mackay as
one of the most pious soldiera wiiom he had ever
known, and highly commends him for the care
which he took to enforce the observance of strict
discipline, and attention to religious exercises,
among both the officers and men under his com-
mand. It was commonly said of him by the
Dutch soldiers, that he knew no fear but the fear
of God. One of his ruling principles was never
to aid what he considered a bad cause. His Life,
by John Mackay, Esq. of Rockfield, the represen-
tative in the male line of the family of Scom'ie,
was published in 1836, in one vol. 4to.

MACKAY, Robert, an eminent Gaelic bard,
commonly called Rob Donn, that is. Brown Ro-
bert, the son of a herdsman, was born in 1714, at
Durness, in Sutherlandshire. He says himself:

" I was bom in the winter,
*Mongst the wild frowning monntains ;
Mj first sight of the world
Was the snow-drift aroand me.**

His mother, a woman of vigorous understanding,
was well versed in Highland poetry and music,
with which she stored his mind in his childhood.
He never leaiiit to read. Till he was seven years
old he tended calves, but at that age he was ta-
ken into the service of Mi*. John Mackay, of the
family of Skerray, a gentleman who carried on an
extensive business as a cattle-dealer. As he
grew to years he was employed as a drover, and
sometimes went with herds as far as to the Eng-
lish markets. He was afterwards engaged by
Donald Lord Reay, the chief of his clan, as his
cattle-steward or cow-keeper, called in some parts
of the country a boman. He now married, and
in course of time became the father of thirteen
children.

Unfortunately his fondness for deer-hunting,
for which he was, on one occasion, summoned be-
fore the sheriff-substitute of the county, when he

MACK AY.

MACKENZIE.

given of some of them. The memoir which ac-
companies them was written by Sir Walter Scott.
MACKAY, John, an eminent botanist, was
bom at Kirkaldy, December 25, 1772. Fie early
discovered a strong predilection for botanical
pnrsolts, and even at the age of 14, he liad formed
a very considerable collection pf the rarer kinds of
garden and hothouse plants. In the beginning of
1791 he was placed in Dickson and Company*8
nnrseries at Edinburgh ; of which, in 1793, he re-
ceived the principal charge. Every summer he
made a botanical excursion to the Highlands ; he
likewise travei-sed tlie Western Isles, and in most
of these journeys he was successful in adding some
new species to the British Flora. To the elegant
work entitled ^ English Botany,' then in course of
publication, under the care of Dr. Smith and Mr.
Sowerbv of Ix)ndon, he contributed various valu-
able articles and figures of indigenous plants, and
in February 1796, he was elected an associate of
the Linnasan Society of London. In 1800, on the
death of Mr. Menzies, he succeeded him as super-
intendent of the Roval Botanic Garden of Edin-
burgh, where he died April 14, 1802.

Mackenzie, t1)e surname of a clan, (badge, deer grasfi,)
which has long cherished a traditiunanr belief in its descent
firom the Norman family of Fitzgerald settled in Ireland. Its
pretensions to such an origin are founded upon a fragment of
the records of Icolmkill, and a charter of the lands of Kintail
in Wester Ross, said to have been granted by Alexander III.,
to Colin Fitzgerald, their supposed progenitor. According to
the Icolmkill fragment, a personage described as ** Peregri-
nna et Hibemns nobilis ex familia Geraldinorum,** that is, **a
noble stranger and Hibernian, of the family of the Geral-
dines,'* being driven from Ireland, with a considerable num-
ber of followers, about 1261, was received graciously by the
king, and remained thenceforward at the court. Having
given powerful aid to the Scots at the battle of I^rgs two
years afterwards, he was rewarded by a grant of Kintail,
erected into a free barony by charter dated 9th January,
1266. No such document, however, as this pretended frag-
ment of Icolmkill is known to be in existence, at least, as
Mr. Skene says, nobody has ever seen it, and as for King Al-
exander's charter, he declares (^Highlanders^ vcl. ii. p. 235)
that **it bears the most palpable marks of having been a for-
gery of later date, and one by no means happy in the execu-
tion.** Besides, the words "Colino Hibemo," contained in
it, do not prove the said Colin to have been an Irishman, as
Hibemi was at that period a common appellation of the Gael
of Scotland.

The ancestor of the clan Kenzie was Gilleon-og, or Colin
the younger, a son of Gilleon na hair*de, that is, Colin of the
Aird, progenitor of the earls of Ross, and from the MS. of
14o0 their Gaelic descent may be conndered established.
Colin of Kintail is said to have married a daughter of Walter,
lord high steward of Scotland. He died in 1278, and his

son, Kenneth, being, in 1304, succeeded by bis son, also call-
ed Kenneth, with the addition of Mackenneth, the latter,
softened into Mackenny or Mackenzie, became the name of
the whole dan. Murdoch, or Murcha, the son of Kenneth,
received from David II. a charter of the lands of Kintail at
early as 1362. At the beginning of the 15th century, the
clan Kenzie appears to have been both numerous and power-
ful, for its chief, Kenneth More, when arrested, in 1427. with
his son-in-law, Angus of Moray, and Macmatban, by Jameg
I. in his parliament at Inverness, was said to be able to mus-
ter 2,000 men.

In 1463, Alexander Mackenzie of Kintail received Stntth-
gan'e and many other lands from John, earl of Ross, the
same who was forfeited in 1476. The Mackenzie chiefs
were originally vassals of the earls of Ross, but after their for-
feiture, they became independent of any superior but the
crown. They strenuously opposed the Macdonalds in every
attempt which they made to regam possession of the earl-
dom. Alexander was succeeded by his son, Kenneth, who
had taken for bis first wife I^dy Margaret Macdonald, daugh-
ter of the forfeited earl, John lord of the Isles, and having,
about 1480, divorced bis wife, he brought upon himself the
resentment of her family. Her brother, Angus, invaded
Roes, with a body of his island vassals, and encountering the
Mackenzies at a place called Lagebread, defeated them with
considerable loss. In 1491, Alexander of Lochalsh, caUed
Alaster Macgillespoc, nephew of the lord of the Isles, made
his appearance, at the bead of a large body of the Islanders,
in Wester Ross, and proceeded to Stratbconnan, for the pur-
pose of ravaging the lands of the Mackenzies. The latter,
however, under the above-named Kenneth, assembled in
great force, and after a fierce and obstinate battle, the Mac-
donalds were defeated with much slaughter, and expelled
from R4>SM. lliis engagement was called the battle of Blair-
na-Park. The Mackenzies then proceeded to ravage the
lands of Ardmanach and Foulis, and committed so many ex-
cesses that the earl of Huntly, lieutenant of the north, was
compelled to act against them as rebels and oppressors of the
lieges. Kenneth died soon after.

Kenneth Oig, his son by the divorced wife, was chief in
1493. Two years afterwards, he and Farquhar Madntoeh
were imprisoned by James V. in the castle of Edinburgh.
Ill 1497, the Macdonalds again invaded Ross, but were en-
countered by the Mackenzies and Munroes, at a place called
Dnimchatt, and after a sharp skirmish, were routed and
driven out of Ross. The same year he and Macintosh made
their escape from the castle of Edinburgh, but on their way
to the Highlands, they were treacherously seized at the
Torwood, by the laird of Buchanan. Kenneth Oig resisted
and was slain, and his head presented to the king by Buchan-
an. His death was avenged by his foster-brother at Flodden.
This was a man of the district of Kenlochar, named Donald
Dubh Mac Gillechrist Vic Giilereoch. In the retreat of the
Scots army he beard some one near him say, ** Alas ! laird,
thou hast fallen." On inquiry he was told that it was the
laird of Buchanan, who had sunk from wounds or exhaust-
ion. Rushing forward, he shouted out, '*If he hath not
fallen, he shall fall,** and slew Buchanan on the spot

Kenneth Oig, having no issue, was succeeded by his
brother, John, whose mother, Agnes Fraser, was a daughter
of Lord Lovat. She had other sons, from whom sprung
numerous branches of this wide-sprsiid family. As he was
very young, his kinsman. Hector Roy Mackenzie, progenitor
of the houMO of Gerloch, assumed the command of the dan,
as guardian of the young chief. ** Under hift rule," says Mr.
Gregory, {HighUindt cmd Jsla ofScoUand^ p. 111.) " the clan

MACKENZIE

OF TARBET.

first earl of Seaforth, and the Hon. John Mackenzie of iMch-
slin. His second wife was Isabel, daughter of Sir Alexander
Ogilvie of Powrie, bj whom, with a daughter, Sybilla, Mrs.
Macleod of Macleod, he had four sons, vis., Alexander,
George, second earl of Seaforth ; Thomas, of Pluscardine, and
Simon of Lochslin, whose eldest son was the celebrated Sir
George Mackenzie of Rosehangh, lord advocate in the reigns
of Charles II. and James VII., of whom a memoir is subse-
quentlj given in larger tjpe.

Colin, second Lord Kintail, was created earl of Seaforth, bv
patent dated at Theobald's, 8d December 1623, to him and
bib heirs male. (See Sraportii, earl of).

The great-grandson of the third earl of Seaforth, and male
heir of the familv, was Colonel Thomas Frederick Humber-
ston MHckeiizie. who fell at Gheriah in India in 1783, and of
whom a memoir is given under the head of Skaforth, earl of.
His brtither, Francis Huiiiberston Mackenrie, obtained the
Seaforth estates, and whs created Baron Seaforth in the
peerage of the United Kingdom in 1796. Djing without
surviving male issue his title became extinct, and his eldest
daughter, the Hon. Mary Frederica Elizabeth, having taken
for her second husband J. A. Stewart of Glasserton, a cadet
of the house of Galloway, that gentleman assumed the name
of Stewart Mackenzie of Seaforth.

The clan Kenzie from small beginnings had increased in
territory and influence till they became, next to the Camp-
bells, the greatest clan in the West Highlands. They re-
mained loyal to the Stuarts, but the forfeiture of the earl of
Seaforth in 1715, and of the earl of Cromarty in 1745,
weakened their power greatly. They are still, however, one
of the most numerous tribes in the Highlands. In 1745
their efiective strength was calculated at 2,500. No fewer
than seven families of the name possess baronetcies.

The armorial bearings of the Mackenzies are a stag's head
and horns. It is said that they were assumed in consequence
of Kenneth, the ancestor of the family, having rescued the
king of Scotland from an infuriated stag, which he had
wounded. *' In gratitude for his assistance," says Stewart
of Garth, *' the king gave him a grant of the castle and lands
of Castle Donnan, and thus laid the foundation of the family
and clan Mackenncth or Mackenzie." From the stag's head
in their arms the term Caberfae was applied to the chiefs.

The progenitor of the Gerloch or Gairloch branch of the
Mackenzies was, as above shown, He(*tor, tlie elder of the two
sons of Alexander, 7th chief, by his 2d wife, Margaret Mac-
dowall, daughter of John, lord of Lorn. He lived in the
reigns of Kings .Tames III. and IV., and was by the High-
landers called •' Eachin Roy," or Red Hector, from the colour
of his hair. To the assistance of the former of these mon-
archs, when the confederated nobles collected in arms against
him, he raised a considerable body of the clan Kenzie, and
fought at their head at the battle of Sauchiebum. After the
defeat of his party, he retreated to the north, and, taking
possession of Redcnstle, put a garrison in it Thereafter he
joined the earl of Huntly. and from James \V. he obtained in
1494 a grant of the lands and barony of Gerloch, or Gairloch,
in Ross-shire. These lands originally belonged to the Siol-
Vic-Gilliechallum, or Macleods of Rasay, a branch of the
family of I^wis, but Hector, by means of a mor^^e or wad-
set, had acquired a small portion of them, and in 1508 he
got Brachan, the lands of Moy, the royal forest of Glas.Hiter,
and other lands, united to them. In process of time, his suc-
cessors came to possess the whole district, but not till after a
long and bloody feud with the Siol-Vic-Gilliechallum, which
lasted till 1611, when it was brought to a sudden close by a

skirmish, in which Gillechallum Oig, laird of Rasay, and
Murdoch Mackenzie, a younger son of the laird of Gerloch,
were slain. From that time the Mackenzies possessed Ger-
loch without interruption from the Macleods.

Hector, the first of the boose of Gerloch, was with the clan
at Flodden, where most of them were killed ; and he and his
nephew, John, the chief, to whom he was tutor, narrowly
escaped. By a daughter of the laird of Grant, to whom he
was betrothed, but who died before the marriage was cele-
brated, he had a son. Hector, who got the name of Came, or
one-eyed. He afterwards married a daughter of Ranald
Macdonald of Moydart, and, with two daughters, he had
four sons.

John, the eldest of these, called by the Highlanders, John
Glesich, married Agnes, only daughter of James Eraser of
Foinich, brother of Hugh, Ijord Lovat, and died in 1550.
He had three sons; Hector, his heir; John, who succeeded
Hector, and carried on the line of the family ; and Alexan-
der, from whom descended Murdoch Mackenzie, bbhop of
Moray and afterwards of Caithness, in the reigns of Cbaries
I. and II. Of this branch, also, was Dr James Mackenzie,
an eminent phyucian, author of the ' History of Health.*

Kenneth Mackenzie, eighth baron of Gerloch, was created
a baronet of Kova Scotia in 1700. He married Margaret,
daughter of Sir Roderick Mackenzie of Findon, and was suc-
ceeded, in 1704, by his son, Sir Alexander, second baronet,,
who married Janet, daughter of Sir Roy Mackenzie of Scat-
well, and with three daughters had six sons, most of whom
died young. He himself died in 1766. His eldest son. Sir
Alexander, 3d bnronet, married, 1st, Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of Roderick Mackenzie of Redcastle, issue one son. Hector;
2dly, Jean, only daughter of John Gorrie, Esq., commissary
of Ross, issue 2 sons, John, a general officer, and Kennetli, an
officer in India, and 3 daughters. He died 13th April 1770.

Sir Hector Mackenzie, his eldest son, 4th baronet of the Ger-
loch branch, died in April 1826. His son. Sir Francis
Alexander, 5th baronet, bom in 1798, died June 2, 1843.
The eldest son of Sir Francis, Sir Kenneth Smith Madcenzie,
6th baronet, bom 1832, married in I860 the 2d daughter of
Walter Frederick Campbell of Islay.

The Mackenzies of Portmore, county Peebles, are a branch
of the Gerloch family. Colin Mackenzie of Portmore, great-
grandson of Sir Alexander Mackenzie, baronet of Gerloch,
married in 1803, Elizul>eth, daughter of Sir William Forbes
of Pitsligo, and died in September 1830. He had three
brothers, William Mackenzie of Muirtown, Roes-sliire; Suther-
land Mackenzie of Edinburgh, and John, banker in luvemess.
His son, William Forbes Mackenzie, M.P. for Peebles-shire,
bom in April 1807, and appointed in 1831 deputy lieutenant
for that county, was the introducer of the act of parliament
passed in 1854, for the regulation of public houstt in Scotland,
conunonly called " Forbes Mackenzie's Act.**

The first of the Mackenzies of Tarbet and Royston, in the
county of Cromarty, was Sir Roderick Mackenzie, second son
of Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, brother of the first Lord Mac-
kenzie of Kintail Having married Margaret, daughter and
heiress of Torqnil Macleod of the l^w&s, he added the armo-
riol bearings of the Macleods to his own. His son, John
Mackenzie of Tarbet, was created a baronet of Nova Scotia,
21st Mav 1628. He had four sons. The third son, Roderick
Mackenzie, was o.i Ist December 1702, appointed justice
clerk, and an ordinary lord of session 12th January 1703,
when he took his seat as Lord Prestonhall. He was super-
seded as justice clerk in October 1704, and resigned his teat

1 1

I !

MACKENZIE,

HENRY.

to claim the anthorship. He was at pains to
transcribe tlie whole in his own hand, with a
plentiful introdnction of blottings, interlineations,
and corrections, and he maintained his preten-
sions with so mnch plansibilitj and pertinacity,
that Messrs. Cadell and Strahan, the publishers,
at last found it necessary to undeceive the public
by a formal contradiction. In 1778 Mr. Macken-
zie published his * Man of the World/ which dis-
played tlie same tone of exquisite moral delicacy
and elegance of style as his former work. In 1777
he produced * Julia de Roubigii^/ a beautiful and
tragic tale, in a series of letters, exhibiting the re-
fined sensibility and the delicate perception of
human character and manners wltich distinguished
all his writings.

Mr. Mackenzie was one of the principal mem-
bers of the ** Mirror Club," and edited the well-
known periodical of that name. Most of the
other gentlemen connected with it were after-
wards judges in the Court of Session — namely,
I/Ord Cullen, Lord Abercromby. I^ord Craig, and
Lord Bannatyne. * The Mirror ' was commenced
January 23, 1779, and ended May 27, 1780, hav-
ing latterly been issued twice a- week. Of the
110 papere to which it extended, forty-two were
contributed by Mr. Mackenzie, including I^
Roche. The sale never at any time exceeded four
hundred copies, but when afterwards republished
in duodecimo volumes, with the names of the
authors, a considerable sum was obtained for the
copyright, out of which the proprietore presented
£100 to the Orphan Hospital, and purchased a
hogshead of claret for the use of the club. * The
Lounger,* a publication of a similar character, also
conducted by Mr. Mackenzie, was commenced by
the same parties, Februar}' 6, 1785, and was con-
tinued weekly till January 6, 1787. Of the 101
papei*8 which It includes, fifty -seven were written

i bv Mr. Mackenzie, who, in one of the latter num-

I "

I bers, reviewed for the first time the Poems of

' Bums, which were just then published.

On the institution of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh, Mr. Mackenzie became one of its mem-
bers ; an I among the papers with which he en-
riched its Transactions are an elegant tribute to
the memory of his friend Lord Abercromby, and
a Memoir on Grerman Tragedy, in the latter

of which he bestows high praise on the * Emi-
lia GalottI* of Lessing. and *The Robbers* of
Schiller. He took lessons in German from a Dr.
Okely, at that time studying medicine In Edin-
burgh ; and in 1791 he published a small volume,
containing translations of *The Set of Horses,*
by Lessing, and of two or three other German
dramatic pieces. He was also an original mem-
ber of the Highland Society, and by him were
published the volumes of their Transactions, to
which he prefixed an account of the institution,
and the principal proceedings of the Society. In
these Transactions is also to be found his view of
the controversy respecting Ossian*s Poems, con-
taining an interesting account of Gaelic poetry.

At the time of the French revolution he pub-
lished various political pamphlets, with the view
of counteracting the progress of democratic princi-
ples in this country. One of these, entitled * An
Account of the Proceedings of the Parliament of
1784,* introduced him to the notice of Mr. Pitt;
and in 1804, on the recommendation of Iy)rd Mel-
ville and Mr. George Rose, he was appointed to
the lucrative office of comptroller of taxes for
Scotland, which he held till his death.

In 1793 he wrote the Life of Dr. Blacklock,
prefixed to a quarto edition of the blind poet*s
works, published for the benefit of his widow. In
1808 he brought out a complete edition of his own
works, in eight volumes 8vo. In 1812 he read to
the Royal Society his *Life of John Home;* and
as a sort of supplement to it, he then added some
Critical Essays, chiefly on dramatic poetry, which
have not been published, but the Life itself ap-
peared in 1822. Mr. Mackenzie himself attempt-
ed dramatic writing, but without success. A
tragedy, composed in his early youth, entitled

* The Spanish Father,* was rejected by Garrick,
and never represented. In 1773 another tragedy
of his, styled *The Prince of Tunis,* was per-
formed with applause for six nights at the Edin-
burgh theatre. A third tragedy, founded on
Lilly's * Fatal Curiosity,* called ' Tlie Shipwreck,*
and two comedies, * Tlie Force of Fashion,* and

* The White Hypocrite,' were produced at Covent
Garden successively, but they proved complete
failures. His portrait, from a painting by Sir
Henry Raeburn, will be found on next page.

MaCERLIE.

M'KERLIE.

left tome writings, states, "the next great familj are the
Kerlies of Crug>;IetOD, who being brave warriors st4)od boldly
up for the independence of tiieir country under WaUlace, and
it was one of theu: forefathers who, at a place called Dunmoir
in Carrick, was particularly instrumental in giving the Danes
a notable overthrow. He took Kric the son of Swain pri-
soner, for which service the king gave him lands in CarricK.**
They took part in the Cnuuides, to which their armorial
bearings, borne for centuries, specially refer, and several tra-
ditiiins of adventurous exploits have been handed down.
The loss of their early liiKtory can never be replaced. As
corroborated by Felix O'CaiToH, in hU Translation of the
Chronicles of Tara, and History of the Sennachies, it is that
the first Carroll (afterwards changed to Kerlie) who cume
from Ireland was a petty king or chief in that country. Flee-
ing to Scotland, he was hospitably received by the king, and
had lands assigned to him in Galloway, where he lived in great
splendour. Henry the minstrel, the biographer of WulUce
about 1470, also states with reference to William Carroll or
Kerlie, the compatriot of Wallace (with whom the change iu
the name is believed to have first occurred), that his ancestor
accompanied David I. from Ireland, and having at Dunmoir
in Carrick, with 700 ScHts, defeated 9.000 Danes, had lands
in Carrick, then a part of Galloway, now of Ayrshire, given
to him for that service. Henry, however, is wrong as to the
period, which is believed to have been either in the 9th of
10th century, when the Cruithne passed over to Galloway
from Ireland.

Carroll was the original name, in Ireland 0*Carroll, of
which once powerful family more than one branch were petty
kings or chiefs over different districts in the north of that
country, even extending so far south as Meath, where were
the hall and Court of Tara, as also Eile or Ely, now called
King's County, the chief of all being the arch king of Argiiill.
Since then (a peculiarity common with Galloway surnames)
the name has been variously spelled at different periods, as
Kerl6, Kerlie, M 'Carole, M'Carlie.and M'Kerlie.

The castle and lands of Carleton in Carrick, (now owned
by the Cathcarts under a charter dated 1324) was the first
property possessed by the family in Galloway, originally
called Carolton, the residence of Carroll. It is mentioned
as a tradition in Ayrshire that Carleton Castle, in remote
times, previous to the arrival of the Cathcarts in Carrick, be-
longed to a family of the name of De Kiersly, evidently a cor-
ruption of Kerlie. They afterwards obtained the castle and
lands of Cruggleton, &c. This castle (the Black Ruck of
Cree) was built by the Danes about 1098, on the highest sum-
mit of a range of precipices about 200 feet high, overhanging
the sea, nt the mouth of Wigtown Bay. It was considered
impregnable, being on a small promontory wliicli juts into
the sea; and landward defended with strung batllemented
walls, with a fosse between them, 42 feet wide and 16 feet
deep, over which was a drawbridge with gates, portcullis, &c
The area within the walls contuned an acre and a quarter.
The castle was ruinous before the year 1684. It is un in-
teresting, though very greatly dilapidated ruin. Part of an
unomameuted arch, and the lower parts of some walls, alone
remain to attest its ancient spaciousness and strength.

Chalmers, in his Caledoiwi^ hss some extraordinary errors
in regard to Cruggleton. At the time he wrote, any peasant
in the neighbourhood could have told him who the ancient
owners were, but apparently without troubling himself with
much inquiry, lie seems at once to have concluded that this
castle must have belonged to the lords of Galloway, and that
John Comvn the elder inherited it thnmgh his mother, from
finding, in Dugdale*s Baronage, ni«ution of his name in cou-

nection with it; in the extract of which short passage he
omits Galway castle (the royal castle of Wigtown) to adapt it
to his ideas. As an antiquarian Chalmers ought to have
known that the castles of the lords of Gallowav were in Cen-
tral Galloway, the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and not in
Western Gallowav.

From 1282 the vicissitudes attending the possession of this
castle were many, furnishing a striking example of the inse-
curity of property in this distracted district of Scotland,
where charters were unknown until the 14th century, the an-
cient Celtic proprietors having held their lands under their
own Celtic laws. In 1282, Wm. Kerlie had as his guest Lord
Soulis, (a secret adherent of Edward 1.,) who took the castle
by treachery. Kerlie escaped, and in several ineffectual at-
tempts to retake it, lost his remaining followers. In 1292,
John Comyn, earl of Buchan, had temporary possession, as
also of the royal castle of Wigtown. In 1296, Edward I. ap-
pointed Henry Percy, governor of it and other castles, and in
1297, Percy was succeeded by John of Hoddleston. In 1296,
Wm. Kerlie, the real owner, was one of tlie first to join Sir
Wm. W^allaoe at the csstle of the earl of Lennox, and from
that date was his constant friend and companion in arms, iu
the noble and desperate struggle for liberty.

In 1297, Wallace went to Galloway, and under Kerlie*s
guidance, Cruggleton castle, by a daring scheme, was retaken
by surprise, and the gunison of 60 men slain, a priest and two
women only having been spared. Kerlie was then restored
to his patrimonial property. He however did not leave Wal-
lace, and at the fatal battle of Falkirk in 1298, he is tradi-
tionally saiii to iiave appeared ut the head of 500 men, most
of whom were slain in an ineffectual attempt to rescue Sir
John the Graeme. This patriot^s career was closed at Kobras-
toun near Glasgow in July 1305, when he accompanied Wal-
lace there, to await a meeting with Robert the Bruce, and
were basely betrayed into the hands of their enemies. While
both were asleep their arms were secretly removed, Kerlie
slain, and the noble Wallace reserved for a worse fate.

Wm. Kerlie was one of the few who never swore fealty to
Edward ^he Usurper. He left an infant son, also called Wil-
liam, bom in 1298, and therefore 7 years of age at his father's
death. This boy was treacherously dealt with by the prior
and monks of the monastery of '* Candida Casa,** Whithorn,
near Cruggleton, who in 1309 concealed from Robert the
Bruce that he existed, and was owner of the castle and lands,
but represented that they had belonged to Lord Soulis, all of
whose property had been directed to be sequestrated, and by
this means obtained a charter of them for the monasterv.

.Again in the disturbed reign of David II., when properties were
so freely disposed of to his own supporters, Gilbert Kennedy
(an ancestor of the Ailsa family), who had been one of his
hostages iu England, obtained in 1366, a charter of the castle
and lands, but it was never put in force, and in 1423 the
prior and monks of ** Candida Casa *' got it cancelled. By
the charter of 1309, the superiority was wrested by ** Candida
Casa" from young Kerlie and his descendants, but this was
unknown to them for generations, as the family were never
disturbed in their proprietory rights by the monastery. They
retained possession until about the end of the 16th century,
when the Refonnation bruke up the ancient tenures, and as
the family held under the Celtic laws without a Crown
charter, with the ruin of the church, they loat the castle and
lands.

The last of the family, from father to aon, who possessed
the castle and lands, was John, who in the ** InquiiiUonsi de
Tutela,'' under date 20th June 1583, is called therein M -Ca-
role.

MACKINNON.

MACKFNNON.

it for the district of Mtshn'ish, bein^; that pMrt of Mull imnie-
diatelj to the Dorth and west of Tobermory. They, likewise,
possessed the lands of Strathordell in Skye, from which the
chiefs usnallj took their style. Lauchlan Macfingon, or
Mackinnon. chief of his clan, witnessed a charter by Doniild,
lord of the Isles, in 1409. The name of the chief in 1493 is
uncertain ; but Neil Mackiniion of Mishninh was at the head
of the tribe in 1515.** {ffighlands and Itlei of Scotland, p.
80.) Two years afterwards this Neil and se^'eral others, de-
scribed as '' kin, men, serrants. and part-takers'* of Lauch-
lan Maclean of Dowart, were included in a remission which
that chief obtained for their share in the rebellion of Sir Do-
nald Macdonald of Ix>chalsh. In 1545 the chiefs name was
£win. He was one of the barons and council of the Isles
who, in that year, swore allegiance to the king of England at
Knockfergus in Ireland.

'* In consequence,** says Mr. Skene, "of their connexion
with the Macdonalds, the Mackinnons have no history inde-
pendent of that clan ; and the internal state of these tribes
during the government of the lords of the Isles is so obscure
that little can be learned regarding them, until the forfeitmv
of the last of these lords. During their dependence upon the
Macdonalds tliere is but one event of any importance in
which we find the Mackinnons taking a share, for it would
appear that on the death of John of the Islea, in the four-
teenth oontury, Mackinnon, with what object it is impoesible
now to asoertun, stirred up his second son, John Mor, to re-
bel against his eldest brother, apparently with a view to the
chiefship, and his faction was joined by the Macleans and the
Madeods. But Donald, the eider brother, was supported by
so great a proportion of the tribe, that he drove John Mor
and his party out of the Isles, and pursued him to Galloway,
and from thence to Ireland. The rebellion being thus put
down, John Mor threw himself upon his brother's mercy, and
received his pardon, but Mackinnon was taken and hanged,
as having been the inntigator of the disturbance.** (^Skene's
Hu/hlanders, vol. ii. p. 259.) This appears to have taken
place after 1380, as John, Ix)rd of the Isles, died tliat year.
In the disturbances in the Isles, during the 16th century. Sir
I^nchlan Mackinnon bore an active part.

As a proof of the common descent of the Mackinnons, the
Macgregors, and the Macnabs, although their territories were
far distant from each other, two bonds of friendship exist,
which are curious specimens of the manners of the times.
Tlie one dated 12th July, 1606, was entered into between
Lauchlan Mackinnon of Strathordell and Finlay Macnab of
Bowaine, who, as its tenor runs, happened " to forgether to-
gcdder, with certain of the said Fiiilay*s friends, in their
rooms, in the laird of Glenurchy's country, and the said
lauchlan and Finlay, being come of ane hou.se, and being of
one surname and lineage, notwithstanding the said Lauchlan
and Finlay this long time bygane oversaw their awn dueties
till ndderis, in respect of the long distance betwixt their
dwelling places,** agreed, with t^e consent of their kin and
friends, to give all assistance and service to each other. And
are " content to subscribe to the ftame, with their hands led
to the penJ" Mackinnon's signature is characteristic It is
" l^audiland, mise (i. e. myself) Mac Fingon.*' The other
bond of manrent, dated at Kilmorie in 1671, was between
lauchlan Mackinnon of Strathordell and James Macgregor
of Macgregor, and it is therein stated tliat *' for the special
love and amitie between these persons, and condescendinc;
that they are descended lawfully Ji'a tunt breethren of auld
detcent, wherefore and for certain onerous causes moving, we
witt ye we to be bound and obleisit, Hkeas by the tenor here-
of we faithfully bind and obleise us and our successors, our

kin, friends and followers, futhfuUy to serve aue anither in
all causes with our men and servants, against all who live
or die.**

During the civil wars the Mackinnons joined the standard
of the marquis of Montrose, and formed part of his force at the
battle of Inverlochy. Feb. 2, 1645. In 1650, Uochlan Mac-
kinnon, the cliief, raised a regiment of his clan for the service
of Charles IL, and at the battle of Worcester, in 1646, he was
made a knight banneret. His son, Daniel Mohr, had 2 sons,
John, whose great-grandson died in India, unmarried, in 1808,
and Daniel, who emigrated to Antigua, and die<i in 1720. His
eldest son nnd heir, William Mackinnon of Antigua, an eminent
member of the legislature of that island died at Bath in 1767.
The Kon of the latter, Willinm Mackinnon of Antigua and
Binfield. Berkshire, died in 1809. The youngest of hiafoor
sons, Henry, MHJor-general Mackinnon, a distinguished officer,
was killed by the explosion of a magnzine, while leading on
the main storming party, at Ciudad Rodrigo, Feb. 29, 1812.
A tablet was erected to his memory in St. Paul's cathedral.

The eldest son. W^illiam Mackinnon, died young, leaving,
with 2 daughters. 2 sons, William Alexander Mackinnon, who
succeeded his grandfather, and Daniel, colonel of the Cold-
stream guards, of whom a memwr follows in larger type.

William Alexander Mackinnon of Mackinnon, M.P., tlie
chief magistnite and deputy lieutenant for the counties of
Middlesex, Hampshire, and Kssex, and author of 'The His-
toiy of Civilization,* and other publications (' Public Opinion,*
* Thoughts on the Currency Question,' Ac.) bom in 1789.
succeeded in 1809. He married Emma, daughter of Joseph
Palmer, Esq. of Rush House, County Dublin, with issue, 3
sons and 3 daughters. The eldest son, William Alexander,
also M.P., bom in 1813, married daughter of F. Willes, Esq.

lauchlan Mackinnon of Letterfeam also claims to be tlie
heir-male of the family. Although there are many gentlemen
of the name still resident in Skye, there is no Mackinnon pm-
prietor of lands now either in that island or in Mull.

The Mackinnons engaged in both rebellions in favour of
the Stuarts. In 1715, 150 of them fought with the Macdo-
nalds of Sleat at the battle of Sheriffmuir, for which the diief
was forfeited, but received a pardon, 4th January, 1727. In
1745, Mackinnon, though then old and infirm, joined Prince
Charles with a battalion of his dan. President Forbes esti-
mates their effective force at that period at 200 men. After
the battle of Culluden, the prince, in his wanderings, took
refuge in the country of the Mackinnons, when travelling
in disguise through Skye, and was concealed by the chief in
a cave, where I^y Mackinnon brought him a refreshment of
cold meat and wine. Afterwards the chief and one of his
clansmen, John Mackinnon, residing at Ellagol, conducted
the royal fugitive in his own boat to the mainland, to the
country of Macdonald of Morar. Not meeting with that as-
sistance from the latter which he expected, the prince, in
great distress, tumed round to Mackinnon, and said, **I
hope, Mr. Mackinnon, you will not desert me too, and leave
me in the lurch ; but that you will do all ior my preserva-
tion you can.** The old chief, thinking that these words
were meant for him, said, with tears in his eyes, " I ne%'er
will leave your royal highness in the day of danger ; but will,
under God, do all I can for you, and go with yon wherever
you order me.** *' Oh, no,** rejoined Charles, " that is too
much for one of your advanced years. Sir; I heartily thank
you for your readiness to take care of me, as I am well sat-
isfied of your zeal for me and my cause ; but one of your age
cannot well hold out with the fatigues and dangers I must
undergo. It was to your friend John here, a stout young
man, I was addressing myself." " Well, then,** said John

MACKINTOSH,

Sm JAMES.

Tytler, wife of Lord Woodhonselee, one of the
lords of session. Major Mercer, the friend of
Beattie and the author of a small volnme of
* Lyric Poems/ who held a lientenant*s commis-
sion in the same regiment, (and a memoir of
whom is given snbsequently in Its place) in a let-
ter to Lord Glenbervie, thus speaks of Sir James^
father and uncle: *^John Macintosh was one of
the most lively, good humoured, gallant lads I
ever knew ; and he had an elder brother of the
name of Angus, who served in the regiment (Col.
afterwards Sir R. M. Kcith^s) that constantly en-
camped next to ours, wlio was a most intelligent
man, and a most accomplished gentleman. Mr.
M.^s grandfather saw his two sons return home, at
the end of the seven years' war, one with a shat-
tered leg, and the other with the loss of an eye.*'
His father was afterwards captain in the 68th re-
giment, in which he served at Gibraltar, during
the famous siege of that place.

He received the first part of his education at
the school of Fortrose, in Ross-shire, to which he
was sent in the summer of 1775, and he remained
there till he went to King's College, Old Aber-
deen, in Oatober 1780. His passion for reading,
in his boyhood, was so great that his father often
complained that he would become ** a mere ped-
ant." He read at all times and in all places, and
would frequently sit up the gi'eater part of the
night over his books. Whilst at school so great
was his proficiency that he was employed by the
usher, whose name was Stalker, to teach the
younger boys, and ^* that boy, that Jamie Mack-
intosh," was known all over the country as a pro-
digy of learning. He also made some attempts at
writing vei'ses, which, for the four winters he con-
tinued at Aberdeen, gained him the name of ^ the
poet.' His companion at King's College was the
afterwards celebrated Robert Hall of Leicester.
They lived in the same house, and read and
studied together. They were both fond of argu-
ment, and had almost daily discussions on most
topics of enquiry, particularly in morals and me-
taphysics. In their joint studies, we are told in
Gregory's Memoir of Robert Hall, (page 22) they
read much of Xenophon and Herodotus, and more
of Plato ; and so well was all this known, exciting
admuration in some, in others envy, that it was

not unusual, as they went along, for their class-
fellows to point at them, and say, Hhere go
Plato and Herodotus P Under the auspices of
these two highly gifted young men, a debating
society was formed in King's College, which was
jocularly termed * the Hall and Mackintosh Club.'

In March 1784, Mr. Mackintosh took his degree
of master of arts, and the next thing to be consid-
ered was the choice of a profession. He himself
wished to become an advocate at the Scottish bar,
but his friends prefeired that he should be a doc-
tor of medicine, and in October of the same year
he went to Edinburgh, where for three years he
attended the medical classes. While at the uni-
versity of that city, he became a member of the
Speculative Society, which met for the discussion
of subjects in general literature and science, and
at its meetings he soon distinguished himself as a
keen and eloquent debater. At this time its lend-
ers were Charles Hope, afterwards lord president
of the court of session ; Baron Constant de Re-
becque, the subsequently celebrated Benjamin
Constant ; Mailcolm Lutng, the historian ; and
Thomas Addis Emmett. He attended the lec-
tures of Dr. Brown, the founder of the Brunonian
system, and for k time was one of his most enthu-
siastic disciples. He was also a member of the
royal medical and royal pliysical societies. In
1787 he took his degree of M.D., his thesis on the
occasion being *' De motu musculari."

In the beginning of the following spring he
went to London, accompanied by one of his col-
lege friends, Lewis Grant, the eldest son of Sir
James Grant of Grant, then M.P. for Morayshire,
nnd afterwards earl of Seafield and Findlater.
His mind had an early bias towards politics, and
as his principles were of the most liberal kind, he
soon became a member of the Society for Consti-
tutional information, one of the numerous political
societies of that exciting period. He seems at
this time to have contemplated settling in St.
Petersburg as a physician, but the plan was not
carried into effect. On the death of his father,
the same year, he succeeded to the family estate
of Kellachie, in Inverness-shire, worth about £900
a-year, but burdened by an annuity to the widow
of a former proprietor, who still survived. In the
course of a year or two he was compelled to dis-

1 1

MACKINTOSH,

SIR JAMES.

tation distingn^e." Family ties forbade, what
otherwise he confessed that he should DOt have
been averse from — the means *^of giving more
effectual aid, by a personal residence for some time
in Russia." It was an odd coincidence tliat an
opportunity should now offer of going, as a jurist,
to the same conntry for wliich he was once de-
signed as a physician. He was also, about tlie
same time, invited by a body of London publish-
ers, to supeVintend a new edition of Johnson*s
Poets, but the project never came to anytliing.

Among the crowds of Britisli subjects who lias-
tened to Paris, on the peace of Amiens in autumn
1802, were Mr. and Mrs. Mackintosh, wlio re-
mained in that capital a month, wlien he was
presented to the Fii*st Consul. The terrible
events of the reign of terror in France had long
ere this modified very considerably many of the
opinions he had expressed in the *• VindiclaB Gal-
lic®." On the trial, February 21, 1803, of M.
Peltier, a French refugee, editor of a Fi*ench jour-
nal published in London, entitled ^ L^Ambigu,* for
a libel on Napoleon Bonaparte, first consul of
France, Mr. Mackintosh appeareiTas sole counsel
for the defendant, while the case for the prosecu-
tion was conducted by Mr. Perceval, afterwards
prime minister, then attorney general, and Mr.
Abbott, afterwards T^rd Tenterden. His address
to the jury on the occasion was declared by Lord
EUenborough, the presiding judge, to be "the
most eloquent oration he ever had heard in West-
minster Hall." A translation of this speech
was made by Madame de Stael, and circulated
throughout £urt)pe. No less a personage than
I/)uis Philippe, due d'Orlcans, afterwards king of
the French, had partly translated his ' Y indicia
Gallicae,' and a speech subsequently delivered by
him in the cause of Poland received the same
honour from the patriotic princess Jablonowska.

A short time thereafter he was appointed re-
corder, or criminal judge of Bombay, when he
was knighted, December 21, 1803. He arrived
at Bombay 26th May, 1804, and on the institu-
tion, in that year, of a court of vice- admiralty
there, for the trial and adjudication of all prize
and maritime cases, he was appointed judge of
that couit. He remained in India for seven
years, distinguishing himself by his fearlessness in

the discharge of his official duties, and his exer-
tions in the amelioration of the criminal law. He
founded the Literary Society of Bombay, and con-
tributed various valuable communications to the
Asiatic Register, lie left Bombay in November
1811, retiring from the recordership with a pen-
sion of i^ 1,200 from the East India Compan}-.
Previous to his departure the grand jury present-
ed a complimentary address, requesting that he
would sit for his portrait, to be hung in the hall
of the court. The Literary Society of Bombay
elected biro, on his diiwirture, their honorary
president, and requested him to sit for a bust to
be placed in their library ; and with both requests
he complied.

On his arrival in England, he received a com-
munication from Mr. Perceval, then first lord of
the Treasuiy, offering him a scat in parliament,
but he declined it, as he could not agree with
government on the subject of the Roman Catholic
disabilities, being in favour of their removal. His
answer, dated May 11, 1812, was ready to be sent
the very day that Perceval was shot by Belling-
ham in the lobby of the House of Commons.
Lord Livei-pool, wlio succeeded Perceval, offered
him the office of a commissioner for India, but
that also he declined. lie was elected M.P. for
the county of Nairn in July 1813. The following
year, on the restoration of the Bourbons, he again
visited Paris, and on his return, while the impres-
sions which the aspect of affairs in the French
capital had created were still fresh in his memory,
he communicated to the Edinburgh Review (vol.
xxiv. p. 505) some Reflections on the subject.

In 1818, he became, by appointment of the
court of Directors, professor of law and general
politics in the East India Company^s college at
Haileybury. The same year, on the death of
Dr. Thomas Brown, he was offered the professor-
ship of moral philosophy in the university of Ed-
inburgh, but declined it, a determination which
he afterwards greatly regretted, as lie had always
been desirous of an academic career.

Through the influence of the duke of Devon-
shire, he was elected for Knaresborongh, in the
parliament which met in January 1819, and was
rechoscn for that place at four subsequent elec-
tions. He took a prominent part on all questions

MACKNIGHT.

MACLACHLAN.

MACKNIGHT, Jamks, D.D., a learned bibli-
cal critic, the son of the Rev. William Macknight,
minister of Irvine in Ayrshire, was bom Septem-
ber 17, 1721. He received his academical educa-
tion at the nniversity of Glasgow, and afterwards
stndied theology at Leyden. On his retnrn to
Scotland he was licensed to preach by the pres-
bytery of Irvine, and after officiating for some
time at the Gorbals, in Glasgow, he acted as
assistant at Kilwinning. In May 1753 he was
ordained minister of Maybole in his native coun-
ty. In 1756 he published a * Harmony of the
Grospels,' which met with such a favourable recep-
tion, that he was induced in 1763 to bring out a
second edition, with considerable improvements
and additions. The same year he produced his
* Truth of the Gospel History,' which still farther
advanced his reputation as a theologian. From
the university of Edinburgh he received the de-
gree of D.D., and he was in 1769 chosen modera-
tor of the General Assembly of the Church of
Scotland. During the same year he was trans-
lated to the parocliial charge of Jedburgh, and in
1772 he became minister, first of Lady Tester's,
Edinburgh, and in 1778 of the Old Church in that
city, where he had for his colleague Dr. Henry
the historisn. For upwards of thirty years he
was engaged in the preparation of his last and
most important work, * The New Literal Transla-
tion from the Greek of all the Apostolical Epis-
tles, with Commentaries and Notes,' which was
published in 1795, in 4 vols, quarto. He died
Januarv 18. 1800. — His works are:

Hnrmonj of the Foar Gospela. in which the natural order
of each is prewrred ; with a Paraphrase and Kotea. Lrnid.
1756. 3 ToI<(. in one, 4to. 3d etiit.; with six DiMoaraes on
.Tewish Antiquities. Lond. 1763. 4to. 3d. edit. Edin.
1804, 3 vols. (tro. This has long been regarded as a standard
k«ok among Dix-ines. It was translated into Latin, bj Pro-
fessw Rockersfelder. and poUisbed at Bremen and Derenter.
1773, 3 vols. 8to.

The Tknth of the Gospel Historr shewn, in three books^
I^ondon, 1763, 4to.

The Traralation of the First and Second Epistles to the
Thes^alonians: with a Commentair and Notes. London.

1787. 4lo

A new literal Translation, frrm the original Greek, of all
the .\postoUc Epistles ; with a Comroentan- and Koles, Phi-
K>k^<^K Critacad, Explanatorr, and Practical. To which is
adde^l. A Htstorr of the Life of the Apnstle Paul. Edin.,
ir.Vi, 4 TobL 4to. 3d edit.: with the Greek Text, and an
actvunt rf the life of the Author. 1807, 6 vols. 8ra Abo
without the Greek Text. 3 vobu Ato. and 4 rob. dro. Thb

is a work of theological diligencSf learning and pietj not
often paralleled.

BTacij^CHLAK, the surname of a clan of ireat antiquity in
Ar)(]rle!(hire; badge, the mountain ash. Thej possessed the
barony of Strethlachlan in Gowal. and other extensiTe pos-
sessions in the parishes of Glassrie and Kilmartin, and on
Loch Awe side, which were separated from the main teat of
the family bj the arm of the sea called Loch Fjme.

Hie clan lisehlan (in Gnelio l^chninn) was one of those
great Argyleshira clans, which, during the existence of the
Celtic kingdom of Argyle and the Isles, formed bj S<nnerled
in the Tith centurr. compo^ a bodj of powerful tribes under
his swsT, and af>er the forfeitura of the last Liml of Uie Isles,
occupied an independent pontion. They were one of those
Gaelic tribes who adopted the oared galley for their special
device, as indicative of their connexion, either by rendenoe or
descent, with the Isles. An ancestor of the family, Lachlan
Mor. who lived in the 13th century, is described in the Gaelic
MS. of 1467. (the date 1450 usually ascribed to it having been
found to be wrong,) as ** son of Pstrick, son of Gilchrist, son of
Aids Alain, called the clnmt^, son of Henrv or Anradan, firom
whom are descended also the clan Niell.** From the genealogy
of the clan Lachlan being given with much greater minute-
ness than that of any other of the clans, the author of the MS.
is supposed to have been a Msclschlan, and it seems probable
that it once fitrmed a part of the well known collection of
ancient MS8., so long preserved bv the familv of Madadilan
of Kilbride (see CoUecUmea de Rebus AlbtaudM, page 60).
and eventuallv purchased bvthe Highland Sodetj of Scotland.

Bv tradition the Maclaclilans are said to have come from
Ireland, tlieir original stock being the O'lxNigiilins of Meatb.

According to the Irish genealogies, the clan Ladilan, the
Lamonds. and the M*Ewens of Otter, were kindred tribes,
being descended from brothers who were sons of Aids AUun
above referred to, and tradition relates that they tock poasM
Mon of the greater part of the district of Gowal, from Toward
Point to Strachur at the same time; the Laimrnds being se-
psrated from the M*Ewens by the river of Kilfinan, and the
M'Ewens from tlie Madachlans by the stream which sqMrates
the parislies of Kilfinan and Strath Lachlan. Aida Alain, the
common ancestor of these fiimilies. b stated in andent Irish
genealogies to have been the grandson of Hugh Atlaman, the
head of the great family of 0*Neils, kings of Ireland.

About 1330, Gilchrist Madachlnn, who b mentioned in the
manuscript of 1467 as chief of the family of M selachian at the
time, b a witness to a charter <^ Kilfinan granted by I jmnianiiB,
ancestor of the Lamonds. (see CharUJanf ofPaidejf.')

In 1293, Gilleskel Madachlan got a charter of bb knds in
ErKsdb from BaBoL (See Tktmmms SeoO. Act$^ voL i p. 91.)

In a document preserved in the treMicniy of ber Majesty's
Exchequer, entitled ** Les petitions de tcrre dimiandees en
Kscoce," there b the following entry. ** Item GiUescop Msc-
loghlan ad demands la Baronie de Molbryde juvene. apelle
Strath, que fn prb contre le foi de BoL** From thb it appears
that Gillespie M selachian was in possession of the lands still
letained by the familv. during the occupation of Scotland by
Edward L in 1396. (See Sir Fnmeu PalgrmeM SeoUitk
Hoopments, voL l p. 319.)

In 1308, Gillespie Madachlan sst in the first parliament of
Robert the Brace at St Andrews, and hb signature and seal
tag are attached to the roll oi that pariiament. (See Tkom'
foms Sex4L Act*. vt.|. I p. 99.)

In 1314. Archibald Madachlan in Ergadia. granted toth*
Preaching Friara of Glaagow fottj »biUbigs to be pttdjsarl^

MACLAURIN.

1 1

29th March 1822, aged 47. A Memoir of his
life and some of his Graelic pieces are inserted in
Mackenzie's Beauties of Gaelic Poetry (Glasgow,
1841).

MACLAURnr, the surname of « ckn, oommonlj spelled
MacUren (badgef the Uorel,) said to have been derived from
the district of Lorn in Ai^grleshire, the Gaelic orthographj of
which is Labbrin, pronounced Lanrin, hence the Madaurins
are called the dann Labhrm. That district took its name
from Lorn, one of the three sons of £rc, who, in 603, arrived in
Ar|i;yle8hire from Ireland, and founded there the Scoto-Irish
kingdom of Dalriada, a word borne by the Madaurins as a
motto above their coat of arms.

From Argyleshire the tribe of Laurin moved into Perth-
shire, having, it is said, acqmred from Kenneth Macalpin,
after his conquest of the Picts in the 9th century, the dis-
tricts oi Balquhidder and Stratheam, and three brothers are
mentioned as having got assigned to them in that temtoiy
the lands of Bruach, Auchleskin, and Stank. In the church-
yard of Balquhidder, cdebrated as containing the grave of
Kob Boj, the burial places of their different families are
marked off separatdj, so as to correspond with the ntuation
which these estates bear to each other, a drcumstance which
so fur favours the tradition regarding them.

Among the followers of Malise, earl of Stratheam, at the
battle of the Standard in 1138, were a tribe called '* Laver-
nani," supposed bj Lord Hailes to have been the dan Lau-
rin. Of Uioee Scottish barons who swore fealtj to Ed-
ward I. in 1296, were Maurice of Tiree, an island in the
county of Argyle which formerly belonged to the Madaurins,
Conan of Balquhidder, and Laurin of Ardveche in Strath-
eam, all of the dan Laurin. When the earldom of Strath-
eam became vested in the crown in 1370, the Madaurins
were reduced from the condition of proprietors to that of
**kyndly" or perpetual tenants, which they continued to be
till 1508, when it was deemed expedient that this Celtic
holding should be changed, and the lands set in feu, ** for in-
crease of polide and augmentation of the king's rental" The
Madaurins were among the loyal dans that fought for James
III. at Sauchiebum in 1488. They were also at Flodden
and at Pinkie. In the well-known rolls of the dans pos-
sessing chiefr, dated in 1687 and 1594, "the dan Lauren"
are mentioned.

A sanguinary encounter once took place between the Mac-
laurins of Auchleskin and the Buchanans of Leny, arising
out of the following drcumstance : At the fair of St Kessaig
held at Kilmahog, in the parish of Callander, one of the Bu-
chanans strode a Madanrin of weak intdlect, on the cheek,
with a salmon which he was carrying, and knocked off his
bonnet The latter said he would not dare to repeat the
blow at next St George's fair at Balquhidder. To that fair
the Buchanans went in a strong body, and on their appear-
ance the half witted Madanrin, who had received the insult,
for the first time told what had occurred at the fair at Kil-
mahog. The waming cross was immediately sent through
the dan, and every man able to bear arms hastened to the
muster. In their impatience the Madaurins began the bat-
tle, before all their force had collected, and were driven from
the field, but one of them, seeing his son cut down, turned
furiously upon the Buchanans, shouting the war-cry of his
tribe, (** Craig Tnire," the rock of the boar,) and his dans-
men rallying, became fired with the miri-cath^ or madness of
battle, and mshed after him, fighting desperately. The Bu-
chanans were skin in gi«at numbers, and driven over a

small cascade of the Bahraig stream, which retains the
name of LMoiMm-iSMcacAan, " the cascade of the dead bo-
dies." Two only escaped from the fidd, one of whom was
slain at Gartnafoaran, and the other fdl at the point which,
from him, was ever afterwards known as Sron Lamk. Tra-
dition variously fixes this clan battle in the reign of one of
the Alexanders, that is, between 1106 and 1286, and in the
16th centurv.

About 1497, some of the dan Laurin having carried off the
cattie torn the Braes of Lochaber, the Maodonalds followed
the spoilers, and, overtaking them in Glenuchy, after a sharp
fight, recovered the " lifting." The Madaurins straightway
sought the assistance of their kinsman, Dugal Stewart of
Appin, who at once joined them with his followers, and a
conflict took place, when both Dugal and Maodonald of Kep-
poch, the chiefs of their respective dans, were among the
slain. This Dugal was the first of the Stewarts of Appin.
He was an illegitimate son of John Stewart, third lord ot
Ix>m, by a lady of the dan Laurin, and in 1469 when he at-
tempted, by force of arms, to obtain possession of his father's
lands, be was assisted by the Madaurins, ISO of whom fell
in a battle that took place at the foot of Bendoran, a moun-
tain in Glenurchy.

The dan Laurin were the strongest sept in Balquhidder,
which was called " the country of the Madaurins." Although
there are few families of the name there now, so numerous
were they at one period that none dared enter the church,
until the Madaurins had taken their seats. This invidious
right claimed by them often led to unseemly brawls and
fights at the church door, and lives were sometimes lost in
consequence. In 1532, Sir John Madanrin, vicar of Bal-
quhidder, was killed in one of these quarrels, and several of
his kinsmen, implicated in the deed, were outlawed.

A deadly feud existed between the Madaurins and their
neighbours, the Macgregors of Rob Roy's tribe. In the 16th
century, the latter slaughtered no fewer than eighteen honse-
holdeni of the Madanrin name, with the whole of their fami-
lies, and took possession of the farms which had bdonged to
them. The deed was not investigated till 1604, forty-six
years afterwards, when it was thus described in their trial
for the slaughter of the Colquhouns: "And sidyk, John
M^Coull cheire, ffor airt and pairt of the crewall murthour
and buming of auchtene houshalders of the clan Lawren.
thair wy ves and baims, committit fourtie sax seir syne, or
thairby." The verdict was that he was " dene, innocent,
and acquit of the said crymes." The hill farm of Inveraen^,
on " The Braes of Balquhidder,** was one of the farms thus
forcibly occupied by the Macgregors, although the property of
a Madanrin family, and in the days of Bob Roy, two centu-
ries afterwards, the aid of Stewart of Appin was called in to
replace the Madaurins in their own, wbidi he did at the head
of 200 of his men. All these farms, however, are now the
property of the chief of dan Gregor, having been purchased
about 1798, from the oommisnoners of the forfdted estates.

The Madaurins were out in the rebdlion of 1745. Ac-
cording to President Forbes, they were fbllowen of the Hur-
rays of Athol, but although some of them might have been
so, the majority of the dan fought for the Pretender with the
Stewarts of Appin under Stewart of ArdsheiL Among them
was Madanrin of Invementy, who was taken priscmer after
the battle of Culloden, but made bis escape in a very singu-
Ur marmer from the soldiers who were conducting him to
Carlisle. The incident has been introduced hy Sir Walter
Soott into ' Bedgauntiet,* where '' Pate-in-Peril" ia the h«ro of
it On the way to England the party had reached the well-
known ** Devil's Beef Stand," otherwise called "* Johnstone^s

1 1

■ I

MACLAURIN.

MACLEAN.

A complete System of Fluxions : with thmr application to
tlie most considerable Prohlems in Geometry and Matoral
Philosophy. Edin. 1742, 2 voU». 4to.

Account of Sir Isaac Newton*s Philoeophical DiscoverieSf
published from his MS. papers ; with an Account of the Life
and Writings of the Author, by Pat. Blurdoch. London,
1748, 4to.

Treatise of Algebra, in three Parts. To which is added,
An Appendix concerning the General Properties of Geometri-
cal Lines. Lond., 1748, 8vo. 1766, 8vo.

On the Construction and Measure of Curves; by which
many infinite series of Curves are either Measured or reduced
to Simple Curves. PhiL Trans. Abr. vi. 356. 1718.

A New Universal Method of describing all kinds of Curves,
Dy means of Right lines and Angles only. lb. 392. 1719.

Concerning Equations with impossible Roots. lb. Abr. vii.
145. 1726.

On the Description of Curve IJnes. lb. viii. 41. 1785.

Rule for finding the Meridional Parts to any Spheroid, with
the same exactness as in a Sphere, lb. 516. 1741.

Of the Bans of the Cells where the Bees deposit their
Honey. lb. 709. 1743.

Cause of the Variation of the Obliqtuty of the Ecliptic.
Ess. Phvs. and Lit. i. 174. 1754.

Concerning the sudden and surprising Changes observed on
the Surface of Jupiter's Body. lb. 184.

MACLAURIN, John, Lord Dreghorn, an
able lawyer, son of the preceding, was bom at
Edinburgh, December 15, 1734, old style. He
received the mdiments of his education at the
High school, and subsequently went through the
usual academical course at the university of that
city. On 8d August 1756 be was admitted a
member of the faculty of advocates at Edinburgh,
and after practising at the bar for many years
with much reputation, he was, on 17th January
1788, raised to the bench, when he took the*titlo
of Lord Dreghorn. He died December 24, 1796.
^ A Dissertation to prove that Troy was not taken
by the Greeks,' read by him before the Royal So-
ciety of Edinburgh, of which he was one of the
original members, was inserted in the Transac-
tions of that Society in 1788. He kept a journal
of the various important events that happened in
Europe from 1792 to 1785, from which, sboitly
before his death, he made a selection, with the
view of publication. His works, in a collected
form, were published at Edinburgh in 2 vols, in
1798. At a very early period, as we learn from
the Life prefixed, he displayed a natural turn for
poetical composition, and among his school- fellows
was distinguished by the name of ^ the poet.* His
poems, however, do not rank very high. Most of
them were thrown off from a private printing

press of his own for circulation among his friends '
He was the author of the following works :

Observations on some Pomts of Law ; with a System of
the Jndidal Iaw of Moses. Edin. 1759, 12nio.

Connderations on the Nature and Origin of litenuy Plro-
perty. Edin. 1767, 8vo.

Information for Mango Campbell, late Officer of Ezom at
Saltcoats, in a Criminal Prosecution before the Hi^ Coiort of
Jastidary in Scotland, for the alleged Murder of the late
Alexander Earl of Eglinton. London, 1770, 8vo.

Arguments and Decisions in Remarkable Cases before tlw
High Court of Justidary, and other Supreme Courts in Scot-
land. Edin. 1774, 4to.

A Dissertation to prove that Troy was not taken by the
Greeks. Trans. Edin. Soc. i. 43. 1788.

Works. Edin. 1798, 2 vols. 8vo.

He also wrote three dramas of no great merit, entitled
'Hampden,' 'The Pulilic,* and 'The PhilosopherV Opera.**
Several of his pieces will be found in Donaldson's CoUectioii,
printed at Edinburgh in 1760.

Macleah, the name of a dan (badge, blackberry heath)
of supposed Irish descent, founded by one of the Fltisgerald
family, as the clan Kenzio is said to have been by another.
The Macleans are not mentioned among the native tribes in
the Gaelic MS. of 1450, and the Norman or Italian origin of
their chiefs is therefore the more probable, the Fitxgeralds
having sprung from the Florentine Geraldi, one of whom
came over with William the Conqueror. Their progenitor,
according to Celtic tradition, was one Gillean or Gille-oin, a
name signifying the young man, or the servant or foUower of
John, who lived so early as the beginning of the 6th century.
He was called Gillean-^ni-Tuiodh^ that is, Gillean with the
axe, from the dexterous manner in which he wielded that
weapon in battle, and his descendants bear a battle-axe in
their crest, between a Inurel and a cypress branch. Macal-
lans, the GhcHc pronunciation of the UHme, may mean the
great stranger, from moffmu, great, and o^ieiMW, a fordgner.
(See vol. ii., p. 707, art Mac.)

The Macleans have been lix^ated in Mull dnoe the 14tb
century. They appear originally to have belonged to Moray.
Mr. Skene says: " The two oldest genealogies of the Madeana,
of which one is the production of the Beatons, who were here-
ditary sennachies of the family, concur in deriving the dan
Gille-eon from the same race from whom the clans bdongihg
to the great Moray tribe are brought by the MS. of 1450. OiP
this dan the oldest seat seems to have been the district of Lorn,
as thpy first appear in subjection to the lords of Lorn ; and thdr
situation being thus between the Cnmerons and Mnonachtans,
who were undisputed branches of the Moray tribe, there can
be little doubt that the Macleans belonged to that tribe ahm.
As their oldest seat was thus in Arg^Ie, while they are un-
questionably a part of the tribe of Moray, we may infer that
they were one of those dans transplanted from North Moray
by Malcolm IV., and it is not unlikely that Glen Urquhart waa
their original reddenoe, aa that district is said to have been in
the possession of the Macleans when the Biasets came in.**

The first of the name on record, Gillean, lived in the reign
of Alexander III. (1249—1286), and fought against the
Norsemen at the battle of Largs. In the Ragman Roll we
find Gilliemore Madlean described as del Counte de Perth,
among those who swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296. Aa
the county of Perth at that period induded Lorn, it is proba-
ble that he was the son of Gillean and ancestor of the Mao-
leani. In the rugn of Robert the Bmce mention ia made of

. r^J /-

MACLEAN,

LACHLAN MOR.

in thtt year a feud of a most implacable character broke ottt
between the Macleans and the Campbells, arising out of an
oocnrrenoe, irhich forms the sabject of Miss Baillie's cele-
brated tragedy of * The Family Legend,' and is thus related
by Mr. Gregory : ** I^inchlan Cattanach Maclean of Dowart
married Lady Elizabeth Campbell, daughter of Archibald,
second earl of Argyle ; and, either from the drcamstanoe of
their union being unfruitful, or more probably owing to some
domestic quarrels, he determined to get rid of his wife.
Some accounts say that she had twice attempted her hus-
band's life ; but, whatever the cause may have been, Mac-
lean, following the advice of two of his vassals, who exercised
a considerable influence over him from the tie of fosterage,
caused his lady to be exposed on a rock, which was only vis-
ible at low water, intending that she should be swept away
by the return of the tide. This rock Hm between the island
of IJsmore and the coast of Mull, and is still known by the
name of the * Lady's Rock.' From this perilous situation
she was rescued by a boat accidentally passing, and conveyed
to her brother's house. Her relations, although much exas-
perated against Maclean, smothered their resentment for a
time, but only to break out afterwards with greater violence ;
for the laird of Dowart, being in Edinburgh, was surprised,
when in bed, and assas^nated by Sir John Campbell of Cal-
der, the lady's brother. The Macleans instantly took arms,
to revenge Uie death of their chief, and the Campbells were
not slow in preparing to follow up the fend ; but the gov-
ernment interfered, and, for the present, an appeal to arms
was avoided." {Gregorys Hiffhlands and liU»^ pp. 127,
128.) In 1529, however, the Madeans joined the Clandonald
of iHia against the earl of Ai^Ie, and ravaged with fire and
sword the lands of Roseneath, Craignish, and others belong-
ing to the Campbells, killing many of the inhabitants. The
Campbells, on their part, retaliated by laying waste great
portion of the isles of Mnll and Tiree and the lands of Mor-
vem, belonging to the Madeans. In May 1580, Madean of
Dowart and Alexander of Isia made their personal submis-
sion to the sovereign at Stiriing, and, with the other rebel
island chiefs who followed their example, were pardoned,
upon giving security for their after obedience.

In 1545, Maclean of Dowart acted a very prominent part
in the intrigues with England, in furtherance of the project
of Hemry VIII., to force the Scottish nation to consent to a
marriage between Prince Edward and the young Queen Ma*
ry. He and Maclean of Lochbuy were among the barons of
the IsIm who accompanied Donald Dubh to Ireland, and at
the command of the earl of Lennox, daiming to be regent of
Scotland, swore allegiance to the king of England. One of
the two plenipotentiaries sent by Donald Dubh to the Eng-
lish court at this time, was Patrick Madean, brother of
Dowart, described as justidar of the Isles and bulie of Icolm-
kill. Of the money sent by the English king to pay the
islesmen engaged in the expedition against the regent Ar-
ran, Maclean of Dowart seems to have had the chaige, but
not making a proper diWsion of it, the insular chiefs sepa-
rated in discontent, and the expedition came, in consequence,
to an end. Macvurich, in a note quoted by Mr. Gregory,
says : " A ship came from England with a supply of money
to carry on the war, which landed at Mull ; and the money
was given to Madean of Dowart to be distributed among the
commanders of the army ; which they not receiving in pro-
portion as it should have been distributed amongst them,
caused the army to disperse."

The dan history subsequently consisted chiefly of fends in
which the Dowart family were engaged with the CoU branch
of the Macleans, and the Macdonalds of Kintyre. The dis-

pute with the former arose from Dowart, who was generally
recognised as the head of the Clan-lean, insisting <m being
followed as chief by Maclean of Coll, and the latter, who held
his lands direct from the crown, dedining to acknowledge
him as such, on the ground that being a free baron, be owed
no service but to his sovereign as his feudal superior. In con-
sequence of this refusal, Dowart, in the year 1561, cawed
Coil's lands to be ravaged, and his tenants to be imprisoned.
With some difficulty, and after the lapse of several yean,
Coll succeeded in bringing his case before the privy ooandl,
who ordered Dowart to make reparation to him for the ii^iBry
done to his property and tenants, and likewise to refrain
from molesting him in future. But on a renewal of the fend
some years after, the Madeans of Coll were expelled from
that island by the young laird of Dowart.

Tlie quarrel between the Macleans and the Macdonalds of
Isla and Kintyre was, at the outset, merely a dispute as to the
right of occupancy of the crown lands called the Rhinnt of
Isla, but it soon involved these tribes in a long and bloody
feud, and eventually led to the destruction neariy of them
both. The Madeans, who were in possession, claimed to hold
the lands in dispute as tenants of the crown, but the privj
council dedded that Macdonald of Ida was really the crown
tenant In 1562, the Macdonalds of Isla, assisted by thoee
of Sleat, invaded the isles of Mull, Tiree, and Coll, and in
1565 the rival chiefs were compelled to find snratiee, to the
amount of £10,000, that they would abstain from mntoal
hostilities. But even this did not restrain a high spirited
tribe like the Madeans. On the death of James Maedouald
of Dunyveg, Hector Maclean of Dowsrt ravaged with fire and
sword the isle of Gigha, being part of the jointure lands of
Lady Agnes Campbell, Macdonald's widow, and in conse-
quence Queen Mary, then at the castle of Dunbar, granted,
on 28th April, 1567, a commission of lieutenandry to theearl of
Argvle against him and his dan. {AndUda Seoiiea, p. 898.)

Lachlan Maclean of Dowart, called Lachlan Mor, waa chief
of the Macleans in 1578. He is sud to have got the name of
Jfor, from his great stature, but, as we have already shown
in the artide on Campbell (vol. i. p. 544), this term was
frequently applied to denote superior rank. Under him the
feud with the Macdonalds assumed a most sangninaiy and
relentless character. He is described as a young man of an
active and energetic spirit, and of superior talents improved
by a good education, but of a cruel and fierce dispontimi.
He had succeeded young to the chiefship, and during his
minority the estates were managed by his kinsman, Hector
Maclean, whose father, Allan Maclean of Gigha and Torinak,
brother of the former Maclean of Dowart, is celebrated in
tradition as a warrior, by the name of AUin tta^n Sop, To
obtain possession of the estates for himself, Hector designed
to deprive the young chief of his life, but Lachlan Mor dis-
covered his purpose, and on attaining his majority, had him
apprehended, and after imprisoning him for a considerable
time in the castle of Dowart, he was removed to the isle of
Coll, and beheaded by Lachlan's order. The following year,
on a renewal of the fend between the Madeans and the Mac-
donalds of Ida, the king and conndl commanded the diiefii
of both tribes to subscribe assurances of indemnity to each
other, under the penalty of treason. But although Macdon-
ald of Dnnyveg, at this time, married Madean's nster, hosti-
lities were only suspended between the dans, to break out no
long time after, with increased violence. It was in the year
1585 that this most destructive feud reached its hdght, and
that under the following drcumstances:

Macdonald of Sleat, on his way to visit his kinsman,
Angus Macdonald, was driven by stress of weather to the

MACLEAN

OF DOWART.

was spared. With two of his followeni who had escaped the
fate of their companions, he was thrown into a dongeon, and
not released for a year afterwards, when he and other
prisoners were exchanged for Maclean*s son, and the other
hostages in the hands of Angus Maodonald.

Previous to his liberation, however, with the assistance of
a hundred Spanish soldiers belonging to the Florida, a ship
of the Spanish Armada driven bj a storm into the harboor of
Tobermory in Mull, I^u^lan Mor had ravaged and plunder-
ed the isles of Rum and Big, occupied by the Clanranald, and
those of Cauna and Mndc, belonging to the clan Ian. In
this expedition he is said to have burned the whole inhabi-
tants of these Isles, sparing neither age nor sex. On the
mainland he besieged for three days &Iac Ian*s castle of Min-
g^rry in Ardnamurchan. The Macdonalds, on their side, as-
sisted by a band of English mercenaries, wasted the lands of
the Macleans with fire and sword.

The mutual ravages committed by the hostile clans, in
which the kindred and vassal tribes on both sides were in-
volved, and the effects of which were felt throughout the
whole of the Hebrides, attracted, in 1589, the serious atten-
tion of the king and coundl, and fur the purpose of putting
an end to them, the rival chiefs, with Macdonald of Sleat, on
receiving remissions, under the privy seal, for all the crimes
committed by them, were induced to proceed to Edinburgh.
On their arrival, they were committed prisoners to the castle,
and, after some time, Maclean and Angus Macdonald were
brought to trial, in spite of the remissions granted to tliem ;
one of the principal charges against them being their trea-
sonable hiring of Spanish and English soldiers to fight in
their private quarrels. Both chiefs submitted themselves to
the king*s mercy, and placed their lives and lands at his dis-
posal. On payment each of a small fine they were allowed
to return to the Isles, Macdonald of Sleat being released at
the same time. Besides certain conditions being imposed
upon them, they were taken bound to return to their con-
finement id the castle of Edinburgh, whenever they should
be summoned, on twenty days* warning. Not fulfilling the
conditions, they were, on 14 th July 1593, cited to appear be-
fore the privy council, and as they disobeyed the summons,
both I^chhin Mor and Angus Maodonald were, in 1594, for-
feited by parliament

At the battle of Glenlivat, in that year, fought between
the Catholic earls of Huntly, Angus, and Enrol, on the one
side, and the king^s forces, under the earl of Argyle, on the
other, Lachlan Mor, ut the head of the Macleans, particularly
distinguished himself. Argyle lost the battle, but, says Mr.
Gregory, (Highlands and hle» of Scotland^ p. 259,) ** the
conduct of Lachlan Maclean of Dow art, who was one of Ar-
gyle*s officers, in this action, would, it imitated by the other
leaders, have converted the defeat into a victory. That chief
acted the part of a brave and skilful soldier, keeping his men
in their ranks, and employing, with good effect, all the ad-
vantages of his position. It was his division which inflicted
the principal loss on the rebels, and, at the close of the ac-
tion, he retired in good order with those under his command.
It is said that, after the battle, he offered, if Argyle would
give him five hundred men in addition to his own clan, to
bring the eari of Huntly prisoner into Argyle*s camp. This
proposal was rejected, but having come to the ears of Huntly,
incensed him greatly against Maclean, whose son afterwards,
according to tradition, lost a large estate in Lochaber, through
the animosity of that powerful nobleman.**

In 1596 Lachlan Mor repaired to court, and on making his
lahmisnon to the king, the act of forfeiture was removed.
He also received from the crown a lease of the Rhinns of

Isla, so long in dispute between him and Maodonald of Duny-
veg. While thus at the head of favour, however, his unjust
and oppresuve conduct to the family of the Macleans of Coll,
whose castle and bland he had seized some years before, on
the death of Hector Maclean, proprietor thereof, was brought
before the privy council by Lachlan Maclean, then of Coll,
Hector*s son, and the same year he was ordered to deliver up
not only the castle of Coll, but all his own castles and strong-
holds, to the lieutenant of the Isles, on twenty-four houxB*
warning, aUw, to restore to Coll, within thirty days, all the
lands of which he had deprived him, under a penalty of
10,000 merks. In 1598, Lachlan Mor, with the view of ex-
pelling the Macdonalds from Isla, levied his vassals and pro-
ceeded to that island, and after an ineffectual attempt at an
adjustment of their differences, was encountered, on 5th Au-
gust, at tlie head of Lochgruinard, by Sir James Macdonald,
son of Angus, at the h^d of his clan, when the Macleans
were defeated, and their chief killed, with 80 of his principal
men and 200 common soldiers. Lachlan Barroch Maclean, a
son of Sir Lachlan, was dangerously wounded, but escaped.
Sir I^u^lan, according to Sir Robert Gordon, had consulted
a witch before he undertook this journey into Isla ; she ad-
nsed him, in the first place, not to land upon the island on
a Thursday ; secondly, that he should not drink of the water
of a well near Gruinard ; and lastly, she told him that one
Maclean should be slain at Gruinard. ** The first he trans-
gressed unwillingly,*' says Sir Robert, " being driven into the
island of Isla by a tempest upon a Thursday ; the second he
tranHgrcssed negligentlie, haveing drank of that water before
he wes awair ; and so he was killed ther at Groinard, as wes
foretold him, hot doubtfnllie. Tims endeth all these that
doe trust in such kynd of responces, or doe hunt after them.**
{Hist p. 238.)

Hector Maclean, the son and successor of Sir Lachlan, at
the head of a numerous force, iifterwards invaded Isla, and
attacked and defeated the Maolonalds at a place called Bern
Bige, and then ravaged the whole island. He was one of
the principal chiefe of the Isles seized by I^rd Ochiltree, the
king's lieutenant, on his expedition to the Isles in 1608, and
carried to Edinburgh. The following year he and Maodo-
nald of Dunyveg were selected to accompany the king's com-
missioner on his survev of the Isles. With two of his bro-
there, and Hector Maclean of I^ochbuy, and almost all the
principal islesmen, he was present at lona when the cele-
brated ^'Statutes of Icolmkill" were enacted. He was also
one of the six principal islandere who met at Edinburgh on
28th June 1610, to hear his majesty's pleasure declared to
them, when they were compelled to give sureties to a large
amount for their reappearance before the council in May
IGll. In the conditions imposed upon the chiefs for the pa-
cification of the Isles in 1616, we find that Bfadean of Dow-
art was not to use in his house more than four tun of wine,
and Coll and Lochbuy one tun each. At this time Maclean
of Dowart and his brother Lachlan, having delayed to find
the sureties required of them, were committed to ward in ^
Edinburgh castle, whence the former was soon liberated, and
allowed to live vrith Achc^n of Gosfurd, his father-in-law,
under his own recognisance of £40,000, and his father-in-
law's for 5,000 merks, that he should remain there until per-
mitted by the coundl to return to the Isles. Dowart's bro-
ther was not liberated till the folk)wing year.

Sir lachlan Maclean of Morvem, a younger brother of
Hector Maclean of Dowart, was in 1631 created a baronet of
Nova Scotia by Charles I., and on the death of his elder bro-
ther he succeeded to the estate of Dowart In the dvil wan
the Macleans took amis under Montrose, and fought valiantly

MACLEAN,

OF COLL.

CapL Hoodf RN., and another, Lonisa, became the wife of
Hod. Ralph Pelham Meville, son of the earl oC AbeipiTenDj.

The first of the Lochbar branch of the Macleans was Heo-
tor Reganach, brother of Lachlan Lubanicb abore mentioned.
He had a aon named John, or Mnrohard, whose great-grand-
son, John Oig Maclean of IxMshbaj, received from King
James IV., sereral charters of oonfinnation nnder the great
seal, of the lands and baronies which had been held bj his
progenitors. He was killed, with his two elder sons, hi a
familj fend with the Macleans of Oowart His only surriv-
ing son, Murdoch, was obliged, in oonseqnence of the same
fend, to retire to Ireland, where he remained for several
years, and married a daughter of the earl of Antrim. By the
mediation of his father-in-law, his differences with Dowart
were satisfactorily adjusted, and he retomed to the isles,
where he spent his latter years in peace. His son, John
Moir Maclean of Lochbuy, was so expert a fencer that, ac-
cording to a history of the family, he fought on a stage in
EcUnburgh before the king and court, and killed a famous
Italian swordsman, who had challenged all Scotland. By his
wife, a daughter of Macdonald of the Isles, he had two sons.
Hector, who succeeded him, and Charles, progenitor of the
Macleans of Tapull. From the latter family descended Sir
Alexander Maclean of Ottar, mentioned in the preceding
page, who sttMched himself to the interests of James VII.
He accompanied the fallen monarch to France, and rose to
the rank of colonel in the French service.

The house of Lochbuy has always maintained that of the
two brothers, Lachlan Lubanich and Hector Reganaoh, the
latter was the senior, and that, consequently, the chiefship of
the Macleans is vested in its head ; ** but this,** says Mr.
Gr^ry, " is a point on which there is no certain evidence."
The whole clan, at different periods, have followed the head
of both families to the field, and fought xmder their command.
Of this house was Hector Maclean, elected bishop of Argyle
in 1680. He had in his younger years taken arms for the
king in the civil wars, but being of a religious dispoation he
ultimately entered the church. The Lochbuy fsmily now
spells its name Maclaine.

The Coll branch of the Macleans, like that of Dowart, de-
scended from Lachlan Lubanicb, said to have been grand-
father of the fourth laird of Dowart and the first laird of
Coll, who were brothers. John Madean, sumamed Garbh,
son of Iju:hlan of Dowart, obtained the isle of Coll and the
lands of Quinish in Mull from Alexander, eari of Ross and
lord of the Isles, and afterwards, on the forfeitnre of Cameron,
the lands of Lochiel. The latter grant engendered, as we
have seen, a deadly feud between the Camerons and the
Macleans, which led to much contention and bloodshed be-
tween them. At one time the son and successor of John
Garbh occupied Lochiel by force, but was killed in a conflict
with the Camerons at Corpach, in the reign of James III.
His infant son would also have been put to death, had the
boy not been saved by the Macgillonies or Maclonichs, a tribe
of Loohaber that generally followed the clan Cameron. This
youth, subsequently known as John Abrach Maclean of Coll,
was the representative of the family in 1498, and from hhn
was adopted by his successors the patronymic appellation of
Maclean Abradi, by which the lairds of Coll were ever after
distingmshed.

The tradition concerning this heir of Coll is thus related
by Dr. Johnson, in his Tour to the Hebrides : ** Very near
the house of Madean stands the castie of Coll, which was the
manrion of the laird till tha house was bnUt On the wall

was, not long ago, a stone with an inscription, importing,
* That if any man of the dan of Madooksh shall appear
before this castie, though he come at midnight with a bud's
head in his hand, he shall there find saliBty and protaetioii
against all but the king.* This is an old Highland treaty
made upon a memorable occasioo. Madean, the son of
John Garbh, who recovered CoU, and oonqoered Barra, had
obtained, it is said, from James XL, a grant of the lands of
Lochiel, forfeited, I suppose, by some offence against the
state. Forfeited estates were not in those days qoietiy re-
signed: Madean, therefore, went with an armed force to
seise his new possessions, and, I know not for whatreaaon,
tock his wife with him. The Camerons rose in defence of
then* chief, and a battie was fVmght at the bead <^ Lochnesa,
near the place where Fort Augustus now stands, in whieb
Lochiel obtained the victory, and Madean, with his follow-
ers, was defeated and destroyed. The lady fell into the banda
of the conquerors, and being found pregnant, was placed hi
the custody of Maclonich, one of a tribe or family branched I i
from Cameron, with orders, if she brought a boy, to destroj
him, if a girl, to spare her. Madonioh's wife, who was witk
child likewise, had a girl about the same time at which Lady
Madean brought a ooy ; and Madonich, with more genero-
sity to his captive than fidelity to his trust, contrived that
the children should be changed. Madean being thus pre-
served from death, in time recovered his original patrimony;
and in gratitude to his friend, made his castle a place of re-
fuge to any of the dan that should think himself in danger;
and, as a proof of redprocal confidence, Madean took upon
himself and his posterity the care of educating the heir ot
Maclonich. This story, like all other traditions of the High-
lands, is variously related ; but, though some dicnmatanoea
are uncertain, the principal fact is true. Madean undoubt-
edly owed his preservation to Madonich ; fw the treaty be-
tween the two families has been strictly observed ; it did not
mnk into disuse and oblivion, but continued in its full force
while the chieftains retained their power. The power of pn>-
tec^on subsists no longer; but what the law permits is yet
continued, and Madean of Coll now edueates the heir of
Madonich.**

The account of the conversion of the simple islanders of
Coll from popery to protestantism is curious. The laird had
imbibed the prindples of the Reformation, but fbund his peo-
ple rdnctant to abandon the religion of their fathera. To
compd them to do so, he did not trouble himsdf witli argu-
ment (Mr reasoning of any sort, but took his station one Son-
day in the path which led to the Roman Catholic dinroh,
and as his dansmen approached, he drove them back with
his cane. They at once made their way to the protestant
place of worship, and from this persuanve mode of 0Qnv«>-
sion, his vassals ever after called it the religion of the gold-
beaded stick. Lachlan, the seventh proprietor of CoU, went
over to Holland with some of bis own nnen, in the reign of
Charles II., and obtained the command of a company in
General Mackay*s regiment, in the service of the prinee of
Orange. He afterwards returned to Scotland, and was
drowned hi the water of Lochy in Lochaber in 1887.

Dr. Johnson seems to have been especially gratified with
his reception at Coll. " We were at Coll,** he says, " nnder
the protection of the young laird, and wherever we roved,
we were pleased to see the reverence with whidi his anbjeots
regarded him. He did not endeavour to dazzle them by any
magnificence of dress ; his only distinction waa a feather in
his bonnet ; but, as soon as he appeared, they forsook thehr
work had dustered about him ; he took them by the hand,
and they seemed mntaally delighted. He haa the proper

MACLKOD

OF HARRIS.

ther*8 death, by leading bis clan to battle, the Highlanders
having a strong aversion to follow a deformed leader. He
was therefore designed for the ebnrch, and with that view
was placed with the monks of Beaoliea, to receive the reqni-
ute ecclesiastical upbringing. On coming of age, and duly
set apart for his holj woric, he set out upon a tour to the
west coast, the isle of Skye, and other places adjacent, where
he built the churches of Rilmuir in Sleat, in the cburchjard
of which parish the celebrated Flora Macdonald lies buried,
and Kilchrennan in Glenelg. Disregarding the recent decree
of Pope Innoo^t III., strictlj enjoining the celibacy of the
clergy, he mamed, and had sevnral children. One of his
sons he called GUUe-Fkinnan^ in honour of the renowned St
Finnan, and as the Fh is here not pronounced in the Gaelic,
Ghilli-inan became of course Madennan.

The Maclennans inhabited with the Macraes the district of
Kintail in Ross-shire, the boundary between them being a
river which runs into Loch Duich. At the battle of Auld-
earn in 1645, they were intrusted with the standard of Lord
Seaforth, and they defended it so gallantly, that great num-
bers of them were cut down around it. Eighteen of the wi-
dows of the Maclennans slain on this occasion married their
neighbours the Macraes. Like the latter, the Maclennans
were subordinate to the Seaforth branch of the Mackenzies,
and in the difierent rebellions, fought under the renowned
** Caber feidh,** or Caberfae, as the Mackrazie*s banner was
called, from the deerV head in the centre.
, The old Jacobite ballad of Sherifimuir, to the tune of

** We ran and they ran,"

was written by a clergyman of this name, the Rev. Murdoch
Blaclennan of Crathie in Braemar. He became minister of
that parish in 1749, and died there 22d July 1783, in the
82d year of his age. An abridged version of it is inwerted in
Motherwell and Hogg*s edition of the Works of Bums, vol. ii.
page 164.

Maclkod, the name of one of the most considerable clans
of the western isles (badge, the red whortleberry), divided
into two tribes independent of each other, the Macleods of
Harris and the Macleods of Lewis. To the progenitors of
this clan a Norwegian origin has commonly been assigned.
They are also supposed to be of the same stock as the Camp-
bells, according to a family history referred to by Mr. Skene,
which dates no farther back than the early part of the 16th
century.

The genealogy claimed for them asserts (see Dovglas* Bar-
onage^ page 375) that the ancestor of the chiefs of the clan,
and he who gave it its clan name, was I/)yd or Leod, eldest
son of King Olave the Black, brother of Magnus, the last
king of Man and the Isles. This Leod is said to have had
two sons : Tormod, progenitor of the Macleods of Harris,
hence called the Siol Tormod, or race of Tormod ; and Tor-
quil, of those of Lewis, called the Siol Torquil, or race of
Torquil. Although, however, Mr. Skene and others are of
opinion that there is no authority whatever for such a de-
scent, and ** The Chronicle of Man" gives no countenance to
it, we think the probabilities are in its favour, from the man-
ifestly Norw^an names borne by the founders of the clan,
namely, Tormod and Torquil, and from their position in the
isles, from the very commencement of their known history.
The dan itself, there can be no doubt, are the descendants of
the andent Gaelic inhabitants of the western ides.

Tormod, the son of the first Tormod. nded with Bruce, in
the struggle for Scottish independence, and always remamed

faithful and loyal to him. His son, Malcolm, g^ a
charter from David II., of two-thirds of Glenelg, on the
mainland, a portion of the fbrfdted lands of the Biasets, in
consideration for which the reddendum was to provide a gal-
ley of 36 oars, fbr the king*s use whenever xequired. This is
the eariiest charter in possesdon of the Madeoda. The same
Mdcolm obtained the lands in Skye which were kmg in pos-
sesdon of his descendants, by marriage with a danf^ter of
MacArailt, said co have been one of the Norwegian nobles of
the Isles. From the name, however, we would be indined to
take this MacArailt for a Cdt The sennachica sometimes
made sad dips.

Madeod of Harris, originally dedgnated **de Glendg,"
that bdng the first and prindpal possesdon of the fiunily,
seems to have been the proper chief of the dan Leod. The
island or rather peninsula of Harris, which is adjacent to
Lewis, belonged, at an early period, to the Macmariea of
Garmoran and the North Ides, under whom the chief of the
Siol Tormod appears to have possessed it. From this famflj,
the superiority of the North Ides passed to the Maodonalds
of Ida by marriage, and thus Harris came to form a part of
the lordship of the Isles. In the ide of Skye the Siol Tor-
mod possessed the districts of Dunvegan, Duirinidi, Brac^
dale, Lyndde, Troutemess, and Minganish, being about two- |
thirds of the whole island. Their prindpal seat was Dunvegan,
hence the chief was often styled of that place.

The first charter of the Madeods of Lewis, or Siol Torquil,
is dso one by King David II. It is historically known that
in 1369, the year before his death, that monarch proceeded in
person, at the head of a formidable expedition, against the
rebellious lord of the Isles, and compelled him and his vassal
chiefs, at Inverness, to submit to his authority. One of the
means employed by him on this occasion to effect that pur-
pose, and to keep the rude northern chiefs to the obedience of
the laws, was the promise of rewards and the bestowal of
lands, on some of the prindpal of them. It is even said,
{Fordun a Goodal^ vol. ii. p. 380,) that he used artifice to
divide them and induce them to day or capture one another.
Certdn it is, that it was in this rdgn that the practice of
bonds of manrent or friendsliip among the chiefs and nobles
began. The charter referred to contained a royal grant to
Torquil Madeod of the barony of Assynt, on the north-western
coast of Sutheriandshire. This barony, however, he is sdd
to have obtained by marriage with the hdress, whose name
was Macnicol. It was held from the crown. In that char-
ter he has no dedgnation, hence it is thought that he had
then no other proper^. The I^wis Madeods hdd that island
as vassals of the Maodondds of Isla from 1844, and soon
came to rival the Harris branch of the Madeods in power and
extent of territory, and even to dispute the chiefship with
them. Their armorial bearings, however, were different, the
family of Harris having a casde, while that of Lewis had %
burning mount The possesdons of the Siol Torquil were
very extendve, comprehending the isles of Lewis and Rasay,
the district of Watemess in Skye, and those of Assynt^ Co-
geach, and Gerloch, on the mainland.

To return to the Harris branch. The grandson of the
above-mentioned Mdcolm, William Madeod, sumamed Aek^
krack, or the derk, from bdng in his youth designed for the
church, was one of the most daring chiefs of his time. To
avenge an insult which he had received, when young, from
the Fraaers, he had no sooner succeeded to his patrimony,
than he ravaged the estate of Lovat in the Aurd. Having
afterwards incurred the resentment of his superior, the lord
of the Ides, that powerful chief invaded his territoiy with %
large force, but was defeated at a place called Loduligachan,

MACLEOD

OF LEWIS.

I .

Jm univerBtj of Gla^ow ; bat in thu he was foiled bj the
interpoeitimi of the eari of Argjle. He oontiniied, notwitb-
standing, to retain possesuon of the estates of the heiress,
and of the command of the clan, till his death in 1559.**
The heiress of Harris iras one of Queen Mary's maids of hon-
onr, and the earl of Argjrle, having ultimately become her
guardian, she was given bj him in marriage to his kinsman,
Duncan Campbell, younger of Auchinbreck. Throug)i the
previous efforts of the e«rl, Tormod Macleod, on receiving a
legal title to Harris and the other estates, renounced in fa-
vour of Argyle all his claims to the lands of the Ciandonald,
and paid 1,000 merks towards the dowry of his niece. He
also gave his bond of service to Argyle for himself and his
dan. Mary Macleod, in consequence, made a complete sur-
render to her uncle of her title to the lands of Harris, Dun-
vegan, and Glenelg, and Argyle obtained for him a crown
charter of these estates, dated 4th August, 1579. Tormod
adhered firmlj to the interests of Queen Mary, and died in
1584. He was succeeded by his eldest son, William, under
whom the Harris Madeods assisted the Madeans in their
feuds with the Macdonalds of Isla and Skye, while the Lewis
Madeods supported the latter. On his death in 1590, his
brother, Roderick, the Rory Mor of tradition, became diief of
the Harris Madeods. In 1595, he went with 500 of his clan
to Ulster, to assist Bed Hugh 0*Donnell, at that time in re-
bdlion against the queen of England. In 1601 he had a
quarrel with Macdonald of Sleat, an account of which, with
its results, has been already given, (see vol. iL p. 714).

In December 1597, an act of the Estates had been passed,
by which it was made imperaUve upon all the chieftains and
landlords in the Highlands and Isles, to produce their title-
deeds before the lords of Exchequer on the 15th of the fol-
lowing May, under the pain of foifeiture. The heads of the
two branches of the Madeods disregarded the act, and a gift
of their estates was granted to a number of Fife gentlemen,
for the purposes of colonization. They first began with the
Lewis, in which the experiment failed, as afterwards narrat-
ed. Roderick Macleod, on his part, exerted himself to get
the forfeiture of his lands of Harris, Dunvegan, and Glenelg,
removed, and ultimately succeeded, having obtained a remis-
sion from the king, dated 4th May, 1610. He was knighted
by King James VI., by whom he was mudi esteemed, and
had several friendly letters from his majesty ; also, a particu-
lar license, dated 16th June, 1616, to go to London, to the
court, at any time he pleased. In the Denmylne MS., in the
Advocates* Library, there are various letters of Sir Roderick,
prindpally concerning the escape of Sir James Macdonald of
iHia in 1615. To ensure their obedience to the laws, the
privy council had ordered the chiefs to appear before thern
once a-year, on the 10th July, or oftener if required, on be-
ing duly dted ; and on the suppression of the rebdiion of Sir
James Macdonald, the same year, still more stringent regula-
tions were adopted. They were compelled to exhibit
each a certain number of their prindpal kinsmen, and were
only to maintain in household certain proportiona of gentle-
men, according to their rank, Madeod being allowed six;
they were also to reside at certain spedfied places on their
estates. Various other conditions were imposed on them,
the most important of which was one relating to the educa-
tion of their children. The chiefs were required to send all
thdr children above nine years of age to school in the Low-
lands, to be instructed in reading, writing, and speaking the
English language ; and none could be served heirs to thdr
fathers, or recdved as tenants to the king, until they had re-
ceived that education. The very quantity of wine they were
to use in their bouses was regulated, Madeod*s allotment

bdng four tuns, and eadi chief was bound to take strict or-
der throughout his whole estates that none of his tenants or
vassals should buy or drink any wine. This last obligation
proceeded on the narrative that ** the great and extraordinazy
excesse in drinking of wyne, commonlie usit among the eom-
m<mis and tenantis of the Yllis, is not only ane occanoon of
the beastlie and barbarous arndties and inhumanities that
fallis oute amangis tharoe, to the offens and displeasoor of
God, and contempt of law and justice; but with that it
drawis nomberis of thame to miserable necesdtie and povar-
tie, sua that they are oonstr^ynit, quhen they want from thdr
awne, to tak from thair nichtbours.** Fmding that this regr
ulation, strict as it was, was evaded, the privy coniidl in
1622 passed an act prohibiting masters of vessels, under the
penalty of confiscaUon of the artide, from carrying more
wine to the Ides than the quantity allowed to the chi^ and
gentlemen. In the preamble of this act the rcMon of this
new r^ulation is thus stated : — ** With the insatiable desyre
quhaurof the saidis Islanderis ar so far possesst, that, when
tliair anyvis ony schip or uther veschell there with wines,
thay spend both dayes and nights in their excesse <^ drink-
ing sa lang as thair is anie of the wyne left ; sua that, bdng
overcome with drink, thair ftdlis oute many inconvenientis
amangis thame, to the breck of his miyesteis peace,** &a
Sir Roderick died in the beginning of 1626. By his wife, a
daughter of Macdonald of Glengarry, he had, with six dangfa-
ters, five sons, viz. John, his heir; Sir Roderick, progenitor
of the Madeods of Talisker ; Sir Norman, of the Madeods of
Bemera and Muiravonside ; W'illiam, of the Madeods of Ha-
mer ; and Donald, of those of Grisemish.

The history of the Siol Torquil, or Lewis Madeods, as it
approached its dose, was most disastrous. Roderick, the
chief of this branch in 1569, got involved in a deadly feud
with the Mackenzies, which ended only with the destruction
of his whole family. He had married a daughter of John
Mackenzie of Kintail, and a son whom she bore, and who
was named Torquil Comumach^ from his residence among his
mother*s relations in Stratbconnan, was disowned by him, on
account of the alleged adultery of his mother with the breve
or Celtic judge of the Lewis. She eloped with John Mao-
Gillechallnm of Rasay, a cousin of Roderick, and was, in
consequence, divorced. He took for his second wife, in 1541,
Barbara Stewart, daughter of Andrew Lord Avandale, and
by this lady had a son, likewise named Torquil, and snmamed
Oigkre^ or the Heir, to distinguish him from the other Tor-
quil. About 1566, the former, with 200 attendants, was
drowned in a tempest, when sailing from Lewis to Skj% and
Torquil Connanach immediately took up arms to vindicate
what he conceived to be his rights. In his pretenuons he
was supported by the Mackenzies. Roderick was appre-
hended and detained four years a prisoner in tlie castle of Stor-
noway. In his extremity that chief had sought the assistanoe
of Donald Gorme or Macdonald of Sleat, who, with his sanction,
took steps to procure his own recognition as heir of the line
of Lewis, founding his claim on an alleged confession of
Hugh Madeod, the breve of the island, that Torquil CofUKm-
ach was in reality his son. But the feud between the Mac-
donalds and Mackenzies was put an end to by the mediation
of the Regent Moray. Before bdng released from his capti-
vity, the old chief was brought before the R^nt Mar and
his privy council, and compelled to resign his estate into the
hands of the crown, taking a new destination of it to himself
in liferent, and alter his death to Torquil ConmanacK ee his
son and heir apparenL On regaining his Uberty, however,
he revoked all that he had done when a prisoner, on the
ground of coerdon. This led to new com motions, and in

I L ^■i — ■

MACLEOD

OF RASAY.

, I

w(sre at length driyen from it by the MackensieB. Neill sur-
rendered to Roderick Macleod of HnrrUf who, on bdng
charged, under pain of trtfason, to deliyer him to the privj
council at Edinburgh, gave him up, with hia aon, Donald.
Neill was brought to trial, convicted, and executed, and ia
said to have died " verr Chriatianlie,'* in April 1613. Do-
nald, his son, was banished from Scotland, and died in HoW
.and. Roderick and William, two of the ions of Rorj Oig,
were seized bv the tutor of Kntail, and executed. Mal-
colm, the other son, apprehended at the same time, made his
escape, and continued to harass the Mackenues for years.
He was prominently engaged in Sir James Macdonald's re-
bellion in 1615, and afterwards went to Flanders, but in
1616 was once more in the J^wia, where he killed two gen-
tlemen of the Mackenzies. He subsequently went to Spain,
whence he returned with Sir James Macdonald in 1620. In
1622 and 1626, commissions of fire and sword were granted
to I^rd Kintail and bis clan agunst *' Malcolm MacRoari
Macleod.** Nothing more is known of him.

On the extinction of the main line of the Lewis, the re-
presentation of the family devolved on the Macleods of Ra-
say, afterwards referred to. The title of Lord Macleod was
the second title of the Mackenzies, earls of Cromarty.

In the civil wars, Sir Roderick Macleod of Harris, son of
John, commonly called John Mor, supported the royal cause,
and Charles L was so sensible of his services that he wrote
him a kind and friendly letter, dated at Durham, 2d May
1639, promising him his constant favour and protection. His
eldest son, also named Roderick, acquired, from his humour,
the surname of Roderick the Witty. Being a minor during
the usurpation, the whole clan followed his uncles. Sir Rod-
erick Macleod of Talisker and Sir Nonnan Macleod of Beme-
ra. At that time the Macleods could bring into the field
700 men. At the battle of Worcester in 1651, the Macleods
fought on the side of Charles II., and so great was the slaugh-
ter amongst them that it was agreed by the other dans that
they should not engage in any other conflict until they had
recovered their losses. The Harris estates were sequestrated
by Cromwell, but the chief of the Macleods was at last, in
May 1655, admitted into the protection of the Common-
wealth by General Monk, on his finding security for his
peaceable behaviour under the penalty of £6,000 sterling,
and paying a fine of £2,500. Both his uncles, however,
were expressly excepted.

At the Revolution, Macleod of Macleod, which became the
draignation of tlie laird of Harris, as chief of the clan, was
favourable to the cause of James VII., and a letter written
to him by Viscount Dundee, dated Muy, June 23, 1689, giv-
ing an account of the preparations of the other chiefs, and of
his own proceedings, and enclosing a lett«r from the exiled
monarch to him, is printed in Browne's History of the High-
lands. In 1715, the effective force of the Macleods was 1,000
men, and in 1745, 900. The chief, by the advice of Presi-
dent Forbes, did not join in the rebellion of that year, and so
saved his estates, but many of his clansmen, burning with
zeal for the cause of Prince Charles, fought in the ranks of
tlie rebel army.

At page 47 it is mentioned that the bad treatment which
a daughter of the chief of the Macleods experienced from her
husband, the captain of the Clanranald, bad caused them to
take the first opportunity of inflicting a signal vengeance on
the Macdonalds. The merciless act of Macleod, by which
the entire population of an island was cut off at once, is de-
scribed by Mr. Skene {Hist of the IHghUrndt^ vol. ii. page
277), and is shortly thus. Towards the close of the 16th
centwy, a small number of Macleods accidentally landed on

the island of Eigg, and were hospitably received bj the in-
habitants. Offering. bowe\'er, some indvilitiei to the young
women of the island, they were by the nude relatives of the
latter bound hand and foot, thrown into a boat, and arat
adrift. Being met and rescued by a party of their own elans-
men, they were brought to Dunvegan, the residence of their
chief, to whom they told their story. Instantly manning his
galleys, Macleod hastened to Eigg. On descrpng hb a|H
proach the islanders, with their wives and children, to the
number of 200 persons, took refuge in a large cave, situated
in a retired and secret place. Here for two days they re-
mained undiscovered, but having nnfortnnately sent <nit a
scout to see if the Macleods were gone, their retreat was de-
tected, but they refhsed to surrender. A stream of water
fell over the entrance to the cave, and pertly coneealed it.
This Macleod caused to be ttimed from its course, and then
ordered all the wood and other combustibles which could be
found to be piled up around its mouth, and set fire to, when
all within the cave were suffocated.

The Siol Tormod continued to possess Harris, Dunvegan,
and Glenelg till near the close of the I8th century. The
former and the latter estates have now passed into other
hands. A considerable portion of Harris is the property of
the earl of Dunmore, and many of its inhabitants have emi-
grated to Cape Breton and Canada. The climate of the
island is sud to be favourable to longevity. Martin, in his
account of the Western Isles, says he knew sevo^l in Harris
of 90 years of age. One Lady Macleod, who passed the most
of her time here, lived to 103, had then a comely head of
hair and good teeth, and enjoyed a perfect understanding till
the week she died. Her son. Sir Norman Macleod, died at
96 ; and his grandson, Donald Macleod of Bemera, at 91.
Glenelg became the property first of Charles Grant, Lord
Glenelg, and afterwards of Mr. Baillie. From the family of
Bemera, one of the principal branches of the Harris Mae-
leods, sprung the Macleods of Luskinder, of which Sir Wil-
liam Macleod Bannatyne, a lord of session, was a cadet. For
a brief memoir of him, see vol. i. p. 286.

The first of the house of Rasay, the proprietor of which is
the representative and heir male of the I^ewis branch of the
Macleods, was Malcolm Garbh Macleod, the second son of
Malcolm, 8th chief of the Lewis. In the reign of James V.
he obtained from his father in patrimony the island of Rasay,
which lies between Skye and the Ross-shire district of Ap-
plecroas. In 1569 the whole of the Rasay family, except one
infant, were barbarously massacr^ by one of their own kins-
men, under the following circumstances. John MacGille-
challum Macleod of Rasay, called Ian na Tvaidk, or John
with the axe, who had, as stated on p. 48, carried off Janet
Mackenzie, the first wife of his chief, Roderick Macleod of
the Lewis, married her, after her divorce, and had by her
several sons and one daughter. The latter became the wife
of Alexander Roy Mackenzie, a grandson of Hector or Ea-
chan Roy, the first of the Mackenzies of Gerloch, a marriage
which gave great offence to his clan, the Siol vie Gillecbal-
lum, as the latter had long been at feud with that particular
branch of the Mackenzies. On Janet Mackenzie's death, he
of the axe married a sister of a kinsman of his own, Ruari
Macallan Macleod, who from his venomous disposition was
sumamed Nimhneach, The latter, to obtain Rasay for bis
nephew, his sister's son, resolved to cut off both his brother-
in-law and his sons by the first marriage. He accordingly in-
vited him to a feast in the island of Isay in Skye, and after
it was over, he left the apartment. Then, causing them to
be sent for one by one, he had each of them

MACNAB

OF MACNAB.

Beul, in the reign of Jaiiie8 III., uf the Uodtf of Ardchyle, and
Wester Duiuioh, in the bHn>iiy of Gieiidochiurt and county of
Perth, diited January 1, I486. He had also a chnrter frum
•lames IV., of the huida of Ewir nud LeiragMn, tn the same
barony, dated January 9, 1502. He died soon thM«M(ter,
leaving a son, Finl.-ty Macnab, fifth Uird of Mitcnab, who hi
witness in a cliarter, under the great seal, to Dancau Camp-
bell of Glenorchy, wherein he is debigued *' Fkikuu Macnaby
dominuM de eodem^^ &c, SepL 18, 1511. He died about tbe
close of the reign of James V.

His sun, Fuihiy Macnab of Bovain and of that ilk, 6tli chief
frt)m Gilbert, alienated or mortgaged a great portion of his
lands to Campbell of Glenorchy, ancestor of the marquis of
Hreadalbane, as appears by a charter to ** CoUn Campbell uf
Glenurchy, his heirs and assignees whatever, according to the
deed granted to him by Fmlay Macnab of Bovain, 24tli No-
vember, 1552, of all and sundry the huids of Bovain and Ard-
chyle, &&, confirmed by a diarter under the great seal from
Mary, dated 27th June, 1553." Gleuor chy*s right of sqperiur-
ity tlie Macnal»8 always refused to acknowledge.

His son, Fmlay .Macnab, tlio seventh laird« who lived in
tlie reign of James VI., was the chief who entered into the
bond of friendship and manrent with his cousin, Lauchian
Mackinnon of StrathordelU 12th July, 1606, quoted at page
28 of tliis volume. This cbief earned on a deadly feud with
the Neishes or M^Ilduys, a tribe which po6«es»ed the upper
parts of Stratheam, and inhabited an iitland in the lower part of
Ludi Earn, called from them Neibh island. Many battles were
fought between them, with various success. The Inst wus at
Glehbuultachan, abont two miles north of Loch Kuin fout, in
which the Macnabs were victorious, and tlie Neishes cut off
almost to a man. A small renmaut of them, however, ttill
lived m the island referred to, the head of which was an old
man, who subsisted by plundering the people in the neigh-
bourhood. One Christmas, the cliief uf tbe Macnabs had
sent his servant to Crieff for provisions, but, on his return, he
was waylaid, and robbed of all his purchases. He went
home, therefore, empty-handed, and told his tale to the laird.
Macnab bad twelve sons, all men of great strength, but one
in particular exceedingly athletic, who was called for a byname,
Icun VMon Mac an Appa^ or "Smooth John Macnab." In
the evening, these men were gloomily meditating some signal
revenge on their old enemies, when their tather entered, and
said in Gaelic, " The night is the night, if the lads were but
Uds ! " Eiich man instantly started to his feet, and belted on
his dirk, lib claymore, and his pistols. Led by their brother
John, they set uut, taking a fishing-boat on their shoulders
tn>m Ix}ch Tay, carrying it over the mountains and gleus
till they reached Loch Earn, where they launched it, and
passed over to the island. All was silent in the habiUition of
^eittii. Having all the boats at the inland secured, they had
gune to sleep without fear of surprise. Smooth Juhn, with
his foot dashed open tbe door of Neish's house; and the
party, rushing in, attacked the unfortunate family, every one
of whom was put to the sword, with the exception of one
man and a boy, who concealed thenuielves under a bed.
Carrying uff the heads of the Neishes, and any plunder they
could secure, the youths presented themselves to their father,
while the piper struck up the pibroch of victory.

The next laird, ** Smooth John," the son of this Finlay,
made a dintinguislied figure in the reign of Charles L, and
suffei-ed many hardships on account of his attachment to tlie
royal cause. After the battle of Alford in 1645, he joined the
army of Montrose, witli his clan, and was of great service to
him at the battle of KiUyth. He was subsequently directed
by Montrose to giurison Ins caatle of Kinuudiiie, and he con-

tinued there until besieged by General Leslie, when, their pio-
visions failing, he endeavoured, with 800 nicn, to maka bit
escape, during the darkness of the night. Marehiog oal«
sword in hand, they all got off, except Macnab himself and
one of his men, who were sent prisouem to Edinbui]^ llaO"
nab was condemned to death, but escaped the night prsvkNW
to the day on which he was ordered fur execution. He was
killed at the battle of Worcester in 1651. During the coin-
monwealth, his castle of Eilau Rowan was burned, his estates
ravaged and sequestrated, and the family papers >g>*in hM^>
Taking advantage of the troubles of the tunes, his powerful
neighbour, Campbell of Glenurchy, in the heart of wliose pos-
sessions Macnab's lands were situated, on the pretence that he
had sustuned coniuderable losses frum the clan Macnab, got
possession of the estates in recompense thereo£

This chief of the Macnabs married a daughter of Campbell
of Glenlyun, and with one daughter, li;id a son, Alexander
Macnab, ninth laird, who was only fuur years old when bia
father was killed on Worcester battle-field. His mother and
friends applied to General Monk for some relief from the
family estates for herself and children. That general nuule a
favourable report on the application, but it had no effect. It
was directed to Captain Gascoigne, governor of Fiularig, and
was in the following tenns : '* I do hereby dechire, that it
was not intended by my order for repairing tlie laird of Glen-
urchy's losses by the Macnabs out of their estates, that the
s:une should extend to the molesting or intenneddling with
the ebtates of any of the Macnabs who live peaceably. And
forasmuch as I understand that the widow of the laird of
Macnab hatli lived peaceably, yon are hereby authorised, and
I desire, in case any vexation be offered to the outing or di»-
possetising of the said widow and her children of tbe aaid
lands, or anything that belongs tu them, under colour ai the
said order, to preserve the rights that to tliem bebng, aa if
the said order had never been made, and to enter and receive
them into their lauds ; and this favour also is to be extended
for Arcliibalu Macnab uf Acharne. Given under my band
and seal at Dalkeith, 18th January, 1654. (Signed) S. S.
George Monk." After the Restoration, appUcation was made
to the Scottish Estates, by the Lady Macnab and her son,
for redress, and in 1661 they received a oonsidenible portion
of their huids, which the family enjoyed till tbe beginning of
tbe present century, when they were sold.

By his wife, Elizabeth, a sister of Sir Alexander Menuea,
of Weem, baronet, Alexander Macnab of that ilk bad a son
and heir, Robert Macnab, tenth laird, who married Anne
Campbell, sister of the earl of Breadalbane. Of several cbil-
dreii only two survived, John, who succeeded his father, and
Archibald. The elder sou, John, held a commission in the
Black Watch, and was taken prisoner at the battls of Preston-
pans, and, with several others, confined in Doune Castle, un-
der the charge of Macgregur uf Glengyle, where he remained
till after the battle of CuUoden. The majurity of tlie dan
took the side of the house uf Stuart, and were led by AUister
Macnab of Inshewan and Archibald Macnab of Acbame.
They were mostly incorporated in the Duke of Perth's regi-
ment, of which Alexander Macnab of Dundum was the
standard bearer. The others juined a body of Breadalbane
men under tbe command of Campbell of Glenlyon. The
younger son, Archibald, obtained in 1740 a oommisMon aa
eiiMgn in the Black Watch (now the42d Highlanders), oo ita
onbodiment, and served hi Germany with that regiment. In
June 1745 he was appointed captam of Loudoun*s High-
landers, and in 1757 he distinguislied himself at the battle et
Fellinghaiifien. Under General Wolfe, be was present at tbe
battle of Quebec He served also throughout the American

MACNAGHTON

OF MACNAGHTON.

I .

then Picts. The parish of Dnnnicben, in FoifHn»hire, derived
Its name from the Gaelic dun^ a hill, and the word JVecAlon,
the name of a Pictiah chief who is traditionally reported to
have resided in the parish. According to Buchanan of Auch-
mar, {Hiitory of tite Origin of the Clam^ p. 84,) the heads
of this clan were for ages thanes of Loch Tay, and possessed
ail the country between the south nde of Loch-Fyne and
LochawCf parts of which were Glenira, Glenshira, Gl^ifine,
Mild other places, while their principal seat was Dunderraw
on Loch-Fyne.

In the reign of Robert IIL, Maurice or Morioe Macnaugh-
ton had a charter from Colin Campbell of Lochow of sundry
lands in Over I^ochow, but their first settlement in Aigyle-
shire, in the central parts of which their lands latteriy wholly
lay, took place long before this. The Macnaughtons are said
to have been originally a branch of the tribes of the province
of Moray, when united under its maormors. (Skene's His-
tory of the Highlands^ vol iL p. 201.) These maormors
were the roost powerful cliiefs in Scotland during the middle
ages. When Malcolm the Maiden attempted to civilize the
ancient pnmnoe of Moray, by introducing Norman and Saxon
families, such as the Bissets, the Comyns, &c., in the place
of the rude Celtic natives whom he had expatriated to the
south, he gave lands in or near Strathtay or Strathspey, to
Nachtan of Moray, for those he had held in that province.
He had there a residence called Dunnachtan castle. Kisbet
{Heraldry^ vol. L p. 419) describes this Nachtan as *' an em-
inent man in the time of Malcolm IV.,** and says that he
'' was in great esteem with the family of Lochawe, to whom
he was very assistant in tlieir wars with the ^lacdougals, for
which he was rewarded with sundry lands.** The family of
Lochawe here mentioned were the Campbells.

The Macnaughtons appear to have been fairly and finally
settled in Argyleshire previous to the reign of Alexander III.,
as Gilchrist Macnaughton, styled of that ilk, was by that
munarch appointed in 1287, heritable keeper of his castle and
island of Frechelan (Fraoch Elian) on Lochawe, on condition
that he should be properly entertained when he should pass
that way, whence, a castle embattled was assumed as the
crest of the family.

This Gilchrist was father or grandfather of Donald Mac-
naughton of that ilk, who being nearly connected with the
Macdougals of Lorn, joined that powerful chief with his dan
agaiuHt Robert the Bruce, and fought agiunst the latter at
the battle of Dalree in 1806, in consequence of which he lost
a great part of his estates. In Abercromby*s * Martial
Achievements,* (vol. i. p. 577,) it is related that the extraor-
dinary courage shown by the king in having, in a narrow
pass, slain with his own hand several of his pursuers, and
amongst the rest three brothers, so greatly excited the admi*
ration of the chief of the Macnaughtons that he became
thenceforth one of his firmest adherents.

His son and successor, Duncan Macnaughton of that ilk,
was a steady and loyal subject to King David II., who, as a
reward for his fidelity, conferred on his son, Alexander, lands
in the island of Lewis, a portion of the forfeited possessions
of John of the Isles, which the chiefo of the clan Naughton
hi^ld for a time. The ruins of their castle of Macnaughton
are still pointed out on that island.

Donald Macnaughton, a younger son of the family, was,
in 1436, elected bishop of Dnnkeld, in the reign of James I.

Alexander Macnaughton of that ilk, who lived in the be-
ginning of the 16th century, was knighted by James IV..
whom he accompanied to the disastrous field of Flodden.
where he was slain with nearly the whole chivalry of Scot-
land. His sun, John, was succeeded by his second son.

Malcolm Macnaughton of GlemAma, his ddest son having
predeceased him. Malcolm died in the end of tht reign M
James VL, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Alexander.
John, the second son of Malcolm, being of a handsome ap-
pearance, attracted the notice of King James VI., who ap-
pointed him one of his pages of honour, on his accession to
the Enghsh crown. He became rich, and purchased lands in
Kintyre. He was also sheriff-depute of Aigyleshire. His
elder brother, Alexander Macnaughton of that ilk, adhered
firmly to the cause of Charles I., and in his service, like all
who remained loyal to him, sustuned many severe loMea.
At the Restoration, as some sort of compensation, h« was
knighted by Charles II., and. unlike many others, he recdved
from that monarch a liberal pension for life. Sir Alexander
Macnaughton spent his later years in London, where he died.
His son and successor, John Macnaughton of that ilk, ano-
ceeded to an estate greatly burdened with debt, but did not
hesitate in his adherence to the fallen fortunes of the Stuarts.
At the head of a considerable body of his own clan, he joined
the viscount Dundee, and was with him at RiUiecrankia.
James VII. signed a deed In his favour, restoring to hu fam-
ily all its old lands and hereditary rights, but, as it never
passed the seals in Scotland, it was of less value than the p*-
per on which it was written. His lands were taken from
him, not by forfeiture, but ** the estate,** says Buchanan of
Auchmar, *" was evicted by creditors for sums noway equiva-
lent to its value, and, there being no diligence used for relief
thereof, it went out of the hands of the family." His aon,
Alexander, a captain in Queen Anne's guards, was killed io
the expedition to Vigo in 1702. His brother, John, at the
beginning of the last century was for many years collector ol
customs at Anstruther in Fife, and subsequently was ap-
pointed in.spector - general in the same department. The
direct male line of the Macnaughton chiefs liecame extinct at
his death.

The chiefithip is now in an Iriith family, descended from
Shane Dhu, grandson of Sir Alexander Macnaghton, slain at
Flodden, who went to Ireland in 1580, as secretary to his kins-
man, the 1 Rt earl of Antrim, and settled there. His son Daniel
Macnaghton, Esq., married Catherine, niece of the celebrat-
ed primate, George Dowdall, and their great-grandson, Ed-
nmnd Alexander Macnaghten, Esq. of Beardiville, bom Au-
gust 3, 1762, was M.P. for County Antrim, and a lord of the
treasury. The clan Macnaghton elected this gentleman and
his heirs to the chieftiunship. At his decease in 1882. it de-
scended with his family estates to his brother. Sir Francis
Workman Macnaghten, bom August 2, 1763, educated for the
Imw, and knighted on being appointed a judge of the supreme
oourt of judicature at Madras, in 1809. In 1815 he was
transferred to that of Bengal, and in 1823 he assumed the
addiUunal surname and arms of Workman. He retired
from the bencli in 1825, and was created a baronet, July 16,
1836. He died Nov. 22, 1843. By his wife, the eldest daugh-
ter of Sir William Dunkin of Clogher, a judge of the supreme
court of judicature, Calcutta, he had 6 sons and 10 daugh-
ters. Of the eldest son, in the following paragraph, llie
2d son, William Hay, of the Bengal Civil Service, was created
a baronet in 1839, and was assattinated at Cabul, Dec. 25,
1841. StQart Macnaghten, the youngest son, bora Jane 20,
1815, educated at Edinburgh and Trinity College, Dublin, (B. A.
1835), called to the bar at the Middle Temple. 1839; married
in 1848, Agnes, daughter of James Eastmont, Esq. of St,
Bemers, omt Ediiibui^, and widow of Capt I^ewis Shedden.

The eldest son. Sir Edmund Charles Workman Macnagh-
ten, of Dunderave, Bushmills, county Antrim, 2d baronet.

MACNEILL

r>C}

OF COIX)NSAY.

the old chief, and placed him in irons. Neiil Macneill, called
Wevittlache, waa found innocent and liberated throngli tlie
iiiflaenoe of his uncle. Barra's elder tons, on being cbai^ged
tri exhibit their father before the privy council, refused, on
which thej were proclaimed rebels, and commianon was given
to the captain of the Clanranald against them. In conse-
quence of these proceedingR, which occurred about 1613,
Clanranald was enabled to secure the peaceable sacoession of
his nephew to the estate of Barra, on the death of his father^
which happened soon after. {Oregofy'i HighkmdM <md Idei^
p. 846.)

The island of Barra and the adjacent isles are still pos-
sessed by the descendant and representatiTe of the faroilj of
MacneilL Their feudal castle of Cbisamul has been already
mentioned. It id a building of an hexagonal form, strongly
built, with a wall above thirty feet high, and andiorage for
small vessels on every side of it. In one of its angles is a
high square tower, on the top of which, at the comer imme-
diately above the gate, is a hole, through which the gock-
man, or watchman, who sat there all night, tlirew down
stones upon any who might attempt to surprise the gate in
the darkness. Martin, who visited Barra in 1708, in his
* Description of the Western Island^,* says that the Highland
Chroniclers or sennachies alleged that the then chief of Bar-
ra was the 84th lineal descendant from the first Macneill
who had held it. He relates that the inhabitants of this and
the other islands belonging to Macneill were in the custom of
applying to him for wives and husbands, when he named the
persons most suitable for them, and gave them a bottle of
strong waters fur the marriage feast

The chief of tlie Macneills of Gigha, in the first half of
the 16th century, was Neill Macneill, who was killed, with
many gentlemen of his tribe, in 1530, in a feud with
Allan Maclean of Torlusk, called Altin nan 8op^ bn>-
tlier of Maclean of Dowart. His only daughter, Anabolla,
made over the lands of Gigha to her natural brother, Neiil.
The latter was present, on the English side, at the batt,le of
Ancrum-Moor, in 1544, but it is uncertain whether he was
there as an ambassador from the lord of the Isles, or fought
in the English ranks at the head of his clansmen. He sold
Gigha to James Macdonald of Isla in 1554, and died without
legitimate issue in the latter part of the reign of Queen Mary.

On the extinction of the direct male line, Neill Macneill
vie Eachan, who had obtained the lands of Taynish, became
heir male of the family. His descendant. Hector Macneill of
Taynish, purchased in 1590, the island of Gigha from John
Campbell of Calder, who had acquired it from Macdonald of
Isla, so that it again became the property of a Macneill.
The estates of Gigha and Taynish were pomessed by his de-
scendants till 1780, when the former was sold to Macneill of
Colonsay, a cadet of the family.

The representative of the male line of the Macneills of
Taynish and Gigha, Roger Hamilton Macneill of Taynish,
married Elisabeth, daughter and heiress of Hamilton Price,
Esq. of Raploch, Lanaiicshire, with whom he got that estate,
and assumed, in consequence, the name of Hamilton. His
descendants are now designated of Raploch.

The principal cadets of the Gigha Macneills, beades the
Taynish family, were those of Gallochallie, Carskesy, and
Tirfcrgns. Torquil, a younger son of Lachlan Macneill Buy
of Tirfergus, acquired the estate of Ugadale in Argyleshire,
by marriage with the heiress of the Mackays in the end of
the 17th century. The present proprietor spelUi his name
Macneal. From Malcolm Beg Macneill, celebrated in High-
land tradition for his extraordinary prowess and great strength.

son of John Oig Macneill of Gallochallie, in the reign of Jantes
VI., sprung the Macneills of Afkbonan. Malcolm^ only
son, Neill i^g, had two sons, John, who suooeeded him, and
I>onald Macneill of Crerar, ancestor of the MacneiUi of Co-
lonsay, now the possessors of Gigha. Many cadets of tht
Macneills of Gigba settled in the north of Ireland.

Both branches of the clan Neill laid claim to the chiefidiip.
According to tradition, it has belonged, since the middle of
the 16th oentury, to the house of Barra. Under the date of
1650, a letter appears in the register of the privy oonndlf ad-
dressed to "'• TorkiU Macneill, chief and principal of the dan
and surname of Macnelia." Mr. Skene conjectures this Tor-
kill to have been the hereditary keeper of Castle Sweyn, and
connected with neither branch of the Macneills. He is said,
however, to have been the brother of Neill Macneill of Gtgtia,
killed in 1580, as above mentioned, and to have, on his bro-
ther's death, obtained a grant of the non-entries of Gigha as
representative of the family. If this be correct, according to
the above designation, the chiefship was in the Gigha line.
Torquil appears to have died without leaving any direct suc-

cession.

The first of the family of Colonsay, Donald Macneill of
Crerar in South Knapdale, exchanged tliat estate in 1700,
with the duke of Arfryle, for the islands of Colonsay and Or-
on.say. The old possessors of these two islands, whidi are
only separated by a narrow sound, dry at low water, were the
Macduffies or Macphies (see Macphis). Donald's great-
grandson, Archibald Macneill of Colonaay, sold that island to
his cousin, John Macneill, who married Hester, daughter of
Duncan Macneill of Dunmore, and had six sons. His eldest
son, Alexander, younger of Colonsay, became the purchaser
of Gigha. Two of his other sons, Duncan and Sir John
Macneill, have distinguished themselves, the one as a lawyer
and judge, and the other as a diplomatist.

Duncan, the second son, bom in Colonsay in 1794, after
being educated at the universities of St Andrews and Edin-
burgh, was admitted advocate at the Scottish bar in 1816.
In 1824 he was appointed sheriff of Perthshire, and in No-
vember 1884, solicitor-general for Scotland, which office he
held till the following April, and again from September 1841
to October 1842. At the latter date he was appointed lord-
advocate, and continued so till July 1846. He was elected
dean of the faculty of advocates, and in May 1851 was raised
to the bench as a lord of aession and justiciary, when he a»>
sumed the title of Lord Colonsay. In May 1852 he was ap-
pointed lord-justice-general and president of the court (tf
session, snd in the following year was sworn in a privy coun-
cillor. He was M.P. for Argyleshire from 1843 to 1851.

Sir John Macneill, G.C.B., and F.R.S.E., the thiid son,
waa bom at Colonsay in 1795, and in his 19th year graduated
M.D. at the university of Edinburgh. He practised for some
time in the East, as a physician, and in 1831 was appointed
assistant envoy at the court of Persia. In 1834 he became
secretary of the embassy, and received the Persian order of tlie
Lion and Sun, and in June 1836 was appointed envoy ex-
traordinary and minister plenipotentinry to that court. In
1839 he was created a civil knight grand cross of the order of
the Bath. During htK residence in Persia be became thor-
oughly acquainted with the habits, policy, and rraources of
the Asiatic nations ; and was enabled, even at that period, to
point out the aggressive designs of Russia with nugular pen-
etration and ability. In 1844 he returned home, and soon
after he was placed at the head of the board appointed to
superintend the working of the new Scottish Poor law act of
1845. In 1851 he conducted a special inquiry into the

MACPHERSON.

From the Campbells of Jnrerawe sprang the Caiiiipbells uf
Shirwan, Kilmartin, and Cruachan.

In 1660, Dongall Campbell, or, as he was called, the Ma-
oonochie of Inveraogh, engaged in the rebellion of the mar-
quis of Argyle, in whone armament of the clan Campbell be
held the rank of major. He was tried with the marquis in
1661 and attainted. He was soon afterwards executed at
CarliHle.

After the Revolution of 1688, Dougall s son, James Ma-
oonochie, who, at his father*8 death, was little more than nine
years old, applied to government for the restoration uf the
Argjleshire property, which had got into the possession of
an uncle, but was unsuooessfnl. From King William III.,
however, he obtained a grant in compensation, which he
invested in the purchase of the lands of Kirknewton, in
the muir now called Meadowbank, Mid Ix>thian, which
his descendant still possesses, and, adopting Lowland cus-
toms, all the family took the name of Maconochie. His only
son, Alexander Maconochie, was a writer in Edinburgh. The
son of the latter, Allan Maconochie, a celebrated lawyer, bom
January 26, 1748, died June 14, 1816, was a lord of session
and justidary, under the title of Lord Meadowbaitk, being
appointed to the former in 1796, and to the latter in 1804.
While attending the university of Edinburgh, he whs one of
the five students who originated the Speculative Sodety, and
was afterwards for some time Professor of the Laws of Na-
ture and Nations in that university. He was the author of
a pamphlet entitled * Considerations on the Introduction of
Trial by Jury in Scotland,* and in 1815, when the Scottish
jury court was instituted, he was appointed one of the lords
commissioners. He is said to have been the inventor of moss
manure, now extensively employed in various counties of
Scotland, and printed for private distribution a tract on the
subject. He married Elizabeth, third daughter of Robert
Wellwood, Esq., of Garvock, by whom he had issua

His eldest son, Alexander Maconochie, passed advocate in
1799, and after being sheriff-depute of the county of Had-
dington 1810, solicitor-general 1818, and lord-advocate 1816,
was appointed a lord of session and justiciary in 1819, when
he also took the title of Lord Meadowbank. He resigned in
1841, and died Nov. 80, 1861. On the dnath of his cousin,
Robert Scott Welwood, be succeeded to the entailed estates
of Garvock and Pittiver, in the county of Fife, and assumed
the name of Welwood of Garvock (see Welwood). He mar-
ried Anne, eldest daughter of I/>rd-pre8ident Blair; issue,
with 6 daughters, 4 sons, viz. — 1. Allan Alexander Macono-
chie, LL.D., bom in 1806. passed advocate in 1829, and in
1842 appointed professor of civil law and the law of Scotlund
in the university of Glasgow. 2. Robert Blair, writer to the
signet 8. William Maximilian George. 4. Henry Dundas.

Macphbrsoh, the name of one of the two principal
branches of the clan Chattaii, the badge of which was the
box evergreen. In the Celtic the Macpbersons are called the
clnn Vuirich or Muirich, from an ancestor of that name, who,
in the Gaelic MS. of 1450, is said to have been the ** son of
Swen, son of Heth, son of Nachtan, son of Gillichattan, from
whom came the clan Cbattan." The word Gillichattan
means a votary or servant of St. Kattan, a Scottish saint,
M» Gilliclirist means a servant of Christ; hence Gilchrist.

Tlie descent of the heads of the Macpbersons from the an-
aent chiefs of the clan Chattan has been unbroken, and tra-
dition is uniformly in favour of their right to the chiefship of
the whole clan. The claim of the Macintoshes, the other
principal branch of the clan Chattan, to the chiefship has
been already disposed of (see vol. ii. p. 744 d teq.y Their own

traditional story of their descent from MaodnC thane of Fife,
is extremely improbable, and if it were true, it would prove
that tliey were not a branch of the clan Chattan at alL On
their own showing, they obtained the chiefship by marriage,
and that from tlie head of tlie Macpbersona, whom thiey no-
knowledge to have been at one period chief of the dan Chat-
tan. The rule of clanship excludes femalee from the roocM
aion, and the heir male, not the heir of line, became chief of
the clan Chattan.

It was from Muirich or Murdoch, who succeeded to the
chiefship in 1153, that the Macpbersons derive the name of
the dan Muirich or Vuirich. This Muirich waspanon of
Kingussie, a religious establishment in the lower part of Bad-
enoch, and the surname, properly Macpheraain, was given to
his descendants from his office. He was the great-grandaoo
of Gillichattan Mor, the founder of the dan, who Uved in the
reign of Malcolm Canmore, and having married, on a papal
dispensation, a daughter of the thane of Calder, he had five
sons. Tlie eldest, Gillichattan, the third of the name, and
chief of the clan in the reign of Alexander II., was father of
Dougal Dall, the chief whose daughter Eva married Angos
Macintosh of Madntosh. On Dougal Dairs death, as he had
no sons, the representation of the family devolved on his cou-
sin and heir male, Kenneth, eldest son of Eoghen or Ewen
Baan, second son of Muirich. Ndll Ckrom^ so called from
his stooping shoulders, Muirich*s third son, was a great arti-
ficer in iron, and took the name of Smith from his trade.
Ferquhard Gilliriach, or the swift, the fourth son, is said to
have been the progenitor of the MacGillivrays, who followed
the Madntosh branch of the dan Chattan, and from David
Dubh, or the Swarthy, the youngest of Muirich*s sons, were
descended the clan Dhai, or Davidsons of Invemahavon.

The portion of the clan Chattan who adhered to Kenneth
settled in Badenoch. Kenneth's son, Duncan Macpherson of
Cluny, lived in the reign of Robert the Bruce, and fought on
his side, at the head of his clan, at Bannockbnm. He re-
cdved a commission to expel the Comyns from Badenodi,
and on their forfeiture he obtained, for his services, a grant
of their lands. He was also allowed to add a hand holding
a dagger to his armorial bearings. His grandson, Donald Mor
Macpherson, was chief in 1886, when a battle took place at
Invemahavon between the dan Chattan and the Camerons,
in which a great number of the former were killed, and the
latter were nearly cut off to a man. The laird of Madntoeh
having carried away the cattle of the Camerons, at different
times, on account of the nonpayment of their rents, for the
lands held of him in Lochaber, they marched into Badenoch
to the number of 400, resolved upon reprisals. To oppooe
them Madntosh collected his followerB, and called the Mac-
pbersons and Davidsons to his aid. A dispute about prece-
dency greatly weakened his force, and gave the Camerons
the advantage. Tlie command of the right wing was claim-
ed both by Cluny and Davidson of Invemahavon, the leader
of the Davidsons, the former as chief of the dan Chattan,
and the latter as the head of the eldest branch. Macintosh
dedded against Cluny, on which the Macpbersons withdrew
from the field. In the conflict that ensued, many of the
Madntoshes and nearly all the Davidsons were slain. The
Macpbersons, sedng this, forgot their wounded pride, and
next day attacking the Camerons, defeated them with
great loss, thdr leader bdng among the killed. It is the
opinion of some writers, and among the rest of Shaw, the
historian of Moray, that this quarrel about preoeden<7 was
the origin of the celebrated judicial combat on the North
Inch of Perth in 1896, which has already been described on-
der the h<*ad Macdvtobh. and that the parties were the

MACPHERSON

OF CLUNY.

th« oommencement of tb« action, the Glengnnr men, who
were on the right, kept firing as thej advanced, but the
Macphenona, on the left, came sooner in contact with the
dragoons, and reoeiTed the whole of their fire. When the
balls were wbiszing about thero, Clunj exclaimed, ** What
the devil is this?** Lord George told him that they had no
remedj but to attack the dragoons, sword in hand, before
thejr hiid time to charge again. Then, drawing hL» sword, he
cried out, ** Claymore," and Glnny doing the same, the Mao-
phemons rushed down to the bottom ditch of the enclosure,
and cleairing the hedges as they went, fell sword in hand upon
the king*8 troops, killing many and putting the rest to flight

At the battle of Falkirk, the Macphersons formed a portion
of the first line. They were too late for the battle of Cnllo-
den, where their asustance migbt have turned the fortune of
the day, and they did not come up till after the retreat of
Charles from that decisiTe field. In the subsequent devasta-
tions committed by the English army, Cluny^s house was
plundered and burnt to the ground. Every exertion was made
by the government troops for his apprehension, but they
never could lay their hands upon him. At first he lived with
Lochiel in a retreat at Benalder, a hill on his own property
on the borders of Rannoch. Towards the end of Prince
Charles* wanderings, for the purpose of meeUng the prince,
he set out for Auchnacaiy, where he supposed him to be, but
missing him there, he retraced his steps, and found him in a
miserable hovel with Lochiel, at a pliice called Mellenauir or
Millanuir, on the side of Benalder. On entering the hut,
Cluny would have kneeled befure the prince, but the latter
prevented him, and, giving him a kiss, said, *' I am sorry,
Cluny, yon and your regiment were not at Culloden : I did
not hear till very lately that you were so near us that day.**
Tlie day following Cluny conducted the prince and his at-
tendants to a little shieling about two miles farther into Ben-
alder, and after passing two nights there he took him to a
more secure retreat called the Cage, which he had fitted up
for him, and where he lay concealed for several weeks till the
arrival of the French frigate which conveyed him back to
France.

For himself Cluny had several places of concealment on his
estate. He lived for nine years in a cave at a short distance
from where his house had st^x>d. " This cave,** says General
Stewart, (Sketches of the Highlanders, vol. i. pp. 60, 61.)
" was in the front of a woody precipice, the trees and shelv-
ing rocks completely concealing the entrance. It was dug
ont by his own people, who worked by night, and conveyed
the stones and rubbish into a lake in the neighbourhood, that
no vestige of their labour might betray the retreat of their
master. In this sanctuary he lived secure, occasionally visit-
ing his fnends by night, or when time slackened the rigour of
the search. Upwards of a hundred persons knew where he
was concealed, and a reward of £1,000 was offered to any
one who should give information against him ; and as it was
known that he was concealed on his own estate, eighty men
were constantly stationed there, besides the parties continu-
ally marching into the country, to intimidate his tenantry,
and induce them to disclose the place of his concealment.**
But neither the fear of danger nor the hope of reward could
prevail on any of his people to betray him, or even to discon-
tiime their faithful services.

For the purpose of discovering his retreat. Sir Hector
Monro, at that time a lieutenant in the d4th regiment, at the
head of a large party, continued two years in Badenoch, yet
so true were the clan to their chief that not a trace of him
could be found. On one occasion, while spending a few hours
at night convivially with his friends, he escaped by a back

window of the house they were in, just as the soldiery were
breaking open the door. He became so cautions that, on
parting with his wife, or any of his friends, he never told
tliem to which of his places of concealment be was going, or
suffered any one to accompany him, that they might have it
in their power to answer, when questioned, that thej knew
not where he was. He escaped to France in 1755, mod died
at Dunkirk the following year.

Frequent mention is made in the Stuart papers of a sum of
money, amounting to £27,000, which the prince had intrust-
ed to another person, by whom it was lodged in the hands of
Cluny. Before quitting Scotland the prince gave Cluny in-
structions that " not one farthing** was to be assigned awaj
without an <x-der from himself. Another note to him, dated
from on board the French vessel in which he embarked for
France, directs £750 to be divided among the Macgregon,
the Stewarts, the Macdonalds of Glengary and Reppoch, and
the *' Lokel clan,** as the Gamerons of Lochiel are called. He
likewise directs especial care to be taken of *' rings, seU,
(seah^) and other trifels** belonging to him, and all lying in
certain ** bozks,** that is, boxn. The last letter that seems
to have been written to him by the prince on the subject,
dated '* Ye 4th Septeml)er, 1754,** and addressed "• For G.
M. (that is, Cluny Macpherson) in Scotld,** is as follows :
*^ Sir, This is to desire you to come as soon as you can con-
veniently to Paris, bringing over with you all the effccta
whatsoever that I left in your hand when I was in Scotland,
as also whatever money you can come at, for I happen to be
at present in great straits, which makes me wish that you
should delay as little as possible to meet ine for that effecL
You are to address yourself when arrived at Paris, to Mr.
John Waters, Banker, &c. He will direct you where to
find your sincere friend. C. P.** This letter is copied from
the original draught in Charles* own hand, among the Stuart
papers, in possession of her majesty. In the perilous cir-
cumstances in which Cluny was then placed, it is not known
whether he was able to comply with all the directions he re-
ceived regarding the application of the money, but it is be-
lieved that when he escaped to France he was enabled to give
the prince a good account of the same.

E wen's son, Duncan, was bom in 1750, in a kiln for drying
com, in which his mother had taken refuge after the destruc-
tion of their house. During his minority his uncle, Major
John Macpherson of the 78th foot, acted as his guardian.
He received back the estate which had been forfeited, and,
entering the army, became lieutenant-colonel of the 8d foot-
guards. He married, 12th June, 1798, Catherine, youngest
daughter of Sir Evan Cameron of Fassfera, baronet, and on
his death, Ist August 1817, was succeeded by his eldest son,
Ewen Macpherson of Cluny, the 28d chief from Gillichattan
Mor; a captain on halfpay, 42d Highlanders, a magistrate
and a deputy-lieutenant of Invemess-shire ; married 20th
December 1832, the youngest daughter of Henry Davidson of
Tulloch Castle, Ross-shire, with issue.

In Cluny castle are preserved various relics of the rebdlion
of 1745 ; amongst the rest the prinoe*s target and lace wrist
raffles, and an autograph letter from Charles, promising an
ample reward to his devoted friend Cluny. There is abK> the
black pipe chanter on which the prosperity of the house ot
Cluny is said to be dependent, and which all trae members of
the dan Vuirich firmly believe fell from heaven, in place of
the one lost at the conflict on the North Inch of Perth !

The war-cry of the Macphersons was *' Craig Dho,** the
name of a rock in the neighbourhood of Cluny Castle. The
chief is called in the Highlands '*Mac Mhurich Chlanaidh,**
but everywhere else b better known as Cluny Macpherson.

MACPHERSON,

JAM£S*

pherson was invited, and Dr. Blair, from whom
this account is taken, says that he had a chief
hand in convoking the* meeting. Among those
present were Patrick, Lord Elibank, Principal
Robertson, the historian, Mr. John Home, Dr.
Adam Ferguson, Dr. Blair himself, and many
others. After much conversation with Macpher-
son, it was agreed that he should, without delay,
go through the Highlands for the purpose of col-
lecting all the Gaelic poetry he could find, the ex-
pense to be defrayed by a subscription raised
from the meeting, with the aid of such other
friends as they might apply to with that object.

The same year (1760) Macpherson set off to
the Highlands ; and, du'ing his tour, he from time
to time transmitted to Dr. Blair and his other
literary friends, accounts of his progress in col-
lecting, from many different and remote parts, all
the remains he could find of ancient Gaelic poetry,
either in writing or preserved by oral tradition.
Ill the course of his journey he wrote two letters
to the Rev. James M^Lagan, at one period mini-
ster of Amalrie, and aftei'wards of Blair in Athol,
in the first of which, dated from Ruthven (in
Badenocb), 27th October, 1760, he says, *' I have
met with a number of old manuscripts in my tra-
vels ; the poetical part of them I have endeavour-
ed to secure." The second, dated from Edin-
burgh, 16th January, 1761, contains this passage:
^' I have been lucky enough to lay my hands on a
pretty complete poem, and truly epic, concerning
Fingal.'' This is the first intimation of that re-
markable work which was soon to create a most
extraordinary sensation in the literary world.

The districts through which Macpherson travel-
led, in the prosecution of bis undertaking, were
chiefly the north-western parts of Inverness-shire,
the Isle of Sky e, and some of the adjoining islands;
" places," says the Report of the Committee of
the Highland Society, afterwards published, *^from
their remoteness and state of mannere at that pe-
riod, most likely to afford, in a pure and genuine
state, the ancient traditionary tales and poems, of
which the recital then formed the favourite amuse-
ment of the long and idle winter evenings of the
Highlanders."

On his return to Edinburgh, Macpherson im-
mediately set about translating the Gaelic poems

which he had collected into English. Soon after,
he published the fruits of his mission, in 2 vols.
4to, the first in 1762, under the patronage of Lord
Bute, containing * Fingal, an ancient Epic Poem
in six books, with other lesser Poems ;' and the
second in 1763, with the title of ^ Temora, an Epic
Poem, in eight books, with other poems.* Both
professed to have been composed by Ossian, the
son of Fingal, a Gaelic prince of the fourth cen-
tury, and translated from the Graelic language.

From the first the genuineness of these poems
became a matter of dispute, and for some years
a violent controversy raged upon the subject.
Among those who believed in their authenticity
were Dr. Blair, Dr. Gregory, Lord Karnes, the
Rev. Dr. Graham of Aberfoyle, and Su* John Sin-
clair, baronet ; and amongst the most distinguish-
ed of those who denied their genuineness were
Mr. Hume the historian, Dr. Samuel Johnson,
Dr. Smith of Campbelltown, and Mr. Laiug, au-
thor of *■ Notes and Illustrations* introduced into
an edition of Ossian's Poems, published in Edin-
burgh in 1805. The latter were replied to by
Mr. Alexander Macdonald in a work entitled
^Some of Osdian*s lesser Poems rendered into
verse, with a preliminary discourse in answer to
Mr. Laiug's Critical and Historical Dissertations
on the antiquity of Ossian's Poems,* Liverpool,
1805, 8vo. They were also condemned as spuri-
ous in a work entitled ^ An Inquiry into the Au-
thenticity of the Poems of Ossian.* By W. Shaw,
A.M. London, 1781. So strong was Dr. John-
son^s prejudice against them, that in his ^ Journey
to the Western Islands,* he declared that ** the
poems of Ossian never existed in any other form
than that which we have seen,** meaning in Mac-
phcrson*s translation, and ^^ that the editor or au-
thor never could show the original, nor can it be
shown by any other.** Sir James Macintosh, too,
in his ^ History of England,' expresses himself
very strongly against their authenticity. At the
close of a long and eloquent passage concerning
them he says: ** Since the keen and searching
publication of Mr. Laing, these poems have fallen
in reputation, as they lost the character of genu-
ineness. They had been admired by all the na-
tions, and by all the men of genius in Europe.
The last incident in their story is perhaps the

MACPHERSON.

MACPHIE.

In 1773, lie issued a prose translation in two
Tolumea, cl the * Iliad of Homer,* which was re-
ceived with ridicule and abiuM}, and universally
considered a failure. The same year he wrote a
threatening letter to Dr. Johnson, in consequence
of his remarks on Ossian in his celebrated ^ Tour
to the Hebrides.* Tlie latter returned a most
sarcastic reply, wherciu he told him, with the
most cutting contempt, that his "abilities since
his Homer, were not so formidable." In 1775,
Macpherson published * A History of Great Brit-
ain, fi*om the Restoration to the Accession of the
House of Hanover,^ in 2 vols. 4to; and, along
with it, the data on which his statements were
founded, in two additional volumes of * Original
Papers,* for which last work he is snid to have
received the sum of £3,000.

Aliout this time ho was employed by the go-
vcmmcnt to write two pamphlets in vindication
and suppoi-t of the measures which led to the
American war, and to the ultimate independence
of the colonies of North America, now the United
States. He was also appointed agent to the nabob
of Arcot, in behalf of whom he also published
two works. As il was thought requisite that he
should have a seat in parliament, in order the more
effectually to attend to the nabob's interests, in
1780 he was elected member for Camelfoixl, for
which place he was rcchoscn in 1784, and again in
1790. Declining health induced him to retire to
an elegant mansion, named Belleville, which he
had built in the parish of Alvie, Inverncss-shii^e,
where he died February 17, 179G.

Mr. Macpherson died wealthy. By his will,
besides the £1,000 for the publication of the ori-
ginals of Ossian, and the bequest of several large
legacies to his friends, he left £300 for a monu-
ment to be erected to his memory at Belleville.
] le also directed that his body should be conveyed
to Westminster abbey, and it was accordingly in-
terred at Poet's corner.

His works are :

Tlie Highlander; an Heroic Poem, in C cantos. 17.^8, 12mn.

Fragments of Ancient Poetrv: coUected in the Highlands
of Scotland, and translated from the Gaelic or Krse I^ngnnge.
1760. 8vo.

Fingal; an ancient Epic Poem, in six books; together
with several other Poems composed by Ossian, tlie son of
FineaL Translnted from the Gaelic I/ingnage. I/)nilnn,
17G2, 4to.

Temora ; an ancient Epio Poem, in eight booki ; tofather
with several other Poems composed bj Osaian, aon of FSqchI*
Translated from the Gaelic Language. I.ondon, 1769, 4to.

Introduction to the History of Great Britain and Irdaiid.
Tendon, 1771, 4to. 2d edition revised and greatly anhu^ged.
Tendon, 3773, 4to.

The Iliad of Homer. Translated bto IVoM. 177S, S
vols. 4to. 2d edit. London, 1778, 4tA.

The Histoiy of Great Britain from the Bestontioa to the
Ascension of the Honse of Hanover. London, 1775, 2 toIb.
4 to. I>ublin, 4 vols. 8vo.

Original Papers; containing the Secret Histoiy of Great
Britain, from the Restoration to the Accession of tht Hooae
of HanoTcr. To which are prefixed, Extracts from the Life
of James II., as written bj himself. Lond., 1775, 2 Tola. 4to.

'l*he Rights of Great Britain assarted against tho Claims of
the Colonies; being an Answer to the Declaration of the
General Congress. 1776, 8vo.

A Short History of the Opposition during the last Sesston
of Parliament 1779, 8vo.

Letters from Mohammed Ali Chan, Nabob of Arcot, to
the Court of Directors. To which is aimexed, a State of
Facts relative to Tanjore; with .in Appendix of Original
Papers. 1777, 4to.

The History and Management of the East India Company,
from its origin in IfiOO to the Present Time : vol. i. contain-
ing the Aflfaim of the Camatic; in which the Rights of the
Nabob arc explained, and tl:o Injustice of the Company
proved. 1779, 4to.

Ode on the Arrival of the Earl Marischal in Scotland.
Publiylied in the European Magazine for 1796.

MACPHERSON, David, an industrious histo-
rical writer and compiler, was born iu Scotland in
1747, and died August 1, 1816. Duiing tlio latter
part of his life ho was one of the deputy keepers
of the public record**. All his works display labo-
rious research, and contain much valuable informa-
tion. Thev arc:

I>e Oiygynale Cronjkil of Scotland, be Andrew Wyntown,
rriour of Sanct Scrsis, ruche in I.och Levyn. Kotr first
publi:ihed, with Kctes and a Glossary. Lond. 1795, 2 vols.
4 to. The same. I^nd. 1795, 8vo.

Gongniphical Illustrations of Scottish History ; containing
the Names of Places mentioned in Chronicles, Historiea, Re-
cords, &c ; with Corrections of the corrupted Names, and
Explanations of the difficult and disputed points in the His-
torical Geography of Scotland. With a Compendious Chro-
nology of the Battles, to 1603. Lond. 1796, 4to.

Aun.ols of Commerce, Manufactures, Fisheries, and Ka\-i-
gntion ; with brief Notices of the Arts and Sciences connected
with them; contuning the Commercial Transactions of the
British and other countries, frotn the earliest acconnta to the
meeting of the Union Parliament in 1801. Comprehending
the valuable part of the late Mr. AnderHon*s Histoty of Com-
merce, &C. Lond. 1805, 4 voUi. 4to.

The History of European Commerce with India. To which
is subjoined, a Review of the Arguments for and against the
Trade with India, and the management of it by a Chartered
Company ; with an Appendix of anthentic acconnta. Lond.
1812, -If).

>tAcriiiR, or Macfif, a contraction of Macduffle, the

MACQUARRIE

OF UJ.VA.

< 1 1

namt of a clan (in tbe Gaelic tbe Clann Dhubhie, or the dark
eohmml tribe,) which held the island of Colonsay in Arg}-le-
thire, till the middle of the 17th ccnturr, when they were
dispotMMed of it by the Macdonalds. They were a branch
of tbe andent Albionic race of Scotland, and like all the
tribes that claimed to be so, adopted the pine for their badge.
On the acHith ude of the diurcb of the monastery of St
Aofoatine in Colonsay, according to Martin (writing ui 1703),
** Re tbe tombs of ^lacduiBe, and of the cadets of his family ;
there b a sliip under sail, and a two-handed sword engraven on
tbe principal tombstone, and this inscription : * Ilic jacet &Ial-
colambiis Macduffie de CoUonsay ; * his coat of arms and colour-
staff is fixed in a stone, through which a hole Is made to hold
iL About a quarter of a mile on the south side of the church
therc is a cmm, in which there is a stone cross fixed, called
Macdnifie*s cross ; for when any of the heads of this family
were to be interred, their corpses were hiid on this cross for
some moments, in their way toward the church.*'

Donald Macduf&e is witness to a charter by John, earl of
Rom, and lord of the Isles, dated at the earl's castle of Ding-
wall, 12th April 1463 {RegitUr oftht Great Seal, lib. vi. Ko.
17.) After the forfeiture of the lordship of the Isles in 1493,
the clan Duffie followed the Macdonalds of Isl.i. The name
of the Maodnffie chief in 1531 was Murroch. In 1609 Donald
M:icfie in Colonsay was one of the twelve chiefs and gentle-
men who met the bisliop of the Isles, thu king's representa-
tive, at lona, when, with their consent, the nine celebrated
** Statutes of Icolmkiir* were enacteil. In 1615, Malcolm
Macfie of Colonsay joined Sir James Macdonald of Isla, after
his escape from the castle of Kdinburgh, and was one of the
principal leaders in his subsequent rebellion. He and 18
others were delivered up by Coll Macgillespick Macdonald,
the celebrated Colkitto (left-handed) to the earl of Argrle,
It whom he was brought before the privy council. He ap-
pears afterwards to have been slain by Coikitto, as by tlie
Conncil Records fur 1623 we lenm that the latter was accused,
with sereml of his followers, of being " art and paii*t guilty of
tlie felonie and cruell slaughter of umquhiil M.*tIcolm Macphle
of Collonsay.**

A branch of llie dan Duffie, after they had lost their in-
heritance, followed Cameron of Loch icl, and settled in I.och-
aber. At the battle of Culloden several of them were slain.

C«illonsay was acquired by the Arg)'Ie family ufler they
had expelled the M:icdonald:», and in 1700 it came into the
posse^cuon of the MacneilU, iiy whom it is now held.

Several gcnlU-menof the name of .Macfie have distinpiibhed
themselves us merchants, particularly in Greenock and Liver-
pouL William Macfie, INq., of Langhoiise who died in Nov.
1851, was for sorneiime IVovost of (jreenock. «

Macquahuik (^Clann Guarie), the name of a minor dan
which possessed the small inland of Uiva, one of the Argylc-
shire Hebiide.'t, with a portion of Muil, and the badge of which
Wiis the piue. The Gaelic MS. of 1450 deduces their descent
from Guarie or Gotlfrey, called hy the Highland Sennachies,
Got or Gorbred, said to have been •' a brother of Fingon, an-
cestor of the Muckinnon^, and Anrias or Andrew, ancestor of
the Macgrcgors.** I'his is the bdief of Mr. Skene, who adds,
** The hlitory of the 2iIacquniTies resembles that of the Mac-
kinnons in many rexpccts ; like them they had migrated far
fri»m the bead-quarters of their race ; thoy becime dependent
on the lord.1 of the I.slci% and followed them ns if they had
become a branch of the clan.**

According to a history of the family, by one of its mem-
bers, in 1249 Cormac Mhor, then ** chief of Ulva*s hde,**
Idned Alexander II., with bis followers and three galleys of

sixteen oars each, in his expedition against the western
islands, and after that monarcirs death in the island of Ker-
rera, was attacked by Haco of Norway, defeated and slain
His two sons, Allan and Gregor, were compelled to take re-
fuge in Ireland, where the latter, sumamcd Garbh or the
rough, is s:iid to have founded the powerful tribe of the Mac-
Guires, the chief of which at one time possessed the title of
Lord InnUkillen. Allan returned to Scotland, and his do*
scendant. Hector Macquarrio of Ulva, chief in the time of
Robert the Bruce, fought with his clan at Bannockbum.

The first chief of whom there is any notice in the public
records was John Mucquarrie of Ulva, who died in 1473.
{Iteff, of Great Seal^ 31, Ko. 159.) His son, Dunslaff, was
chief when the last lord of the Isles was forfeited twenty
years afterwards. After that event, the Macquarries, like
the other vassal tribes of the Macdonalds, became indepen-
dent. In war, however, they followed the banner of their
neighbour Mai'Ienn of DowarL With the latter, Dunslaff
supported the claims of Donald Dubh to the lordship of the
Isles, in the beginning of the 16th century, and in 1504,
** MacGorry of Ullowaa** was summoned, with some other
chiefs, before the Estates of the kingdom, to answer f«>r bis
share in Donald Dubirs rebellion. The submission of Maclean
of Dowart, in the following year, implied also that of &Iac-
quarrie, and in 1517, when the former chief obtained his own
remission, he stipulated for that of the chief of Ulva and two
other chiefs. Dunslaif married a daughter of Macneill of
Taynish, the bride's tocher or dower consistmg of a piebald
horse, with two men and two women.

His son, John Macquarrie of Ulva, was one of the barons
and conndl of the Isles who in 1545 supported the preten-
bions of Donald Dubh, on his second escape from his forty
years* imprisonment. He was also one of the thirteen chiefs,
who were denounced the same year for carrying on a traitor-
ous correspondence with the king of England, with the view
of transferring their allcguince to him. In 1609 Gillespock
.Macquarrie of Ulva was one of the island chiefs present in
the island of lona when the nine " Statutes of Icolmkill"
were passed. Allan Macquarrie of Ulva was slain, with most
of his followers, at the battle of Inverkeithing against the
Engltsh pailinmentnry troops, 20th July 1651, when the
Scots anny was defeated, and a free passage opened to Crom-
well to the whole north of Scothnnd.

According to tradition one of the chiefs of Ulva preserA'ed
his life and estate by the exercise of a timely hospitality
under the following circumstances : Maclean of Dowart had
a natural son by a beautiful voung woman of his own clan,
and the boy having been born in a bam was named, from his
birth-place, Allan-a-Sop^ or Allan of the strax. The girl
afterwards became the wife of Maclean of Torloisk, residing
in Mull, hut though he loved the mother he cared nothing for
her boy, and when the latter c.ime to see ber, he was very
unkind to him. One morning the lady saw from her window
her son approaching and hastened to put a cake on the fire
for his breakfa.Kt. Her husband noticed this, and snatching
the cake hot fi-om the girdle, thnist it mto his stepson's
hands, forcibly cl:i5ping them on the burning bread. The
lad's hands were severely burnt, and in consequence he re-
frained from going again to Torloisk. As he grew np Allan
became a mariner, and joined the DaniKh pirates who infested
the western isles. Ficm his connige he soon got the com-
mand of one galley, and subsequently of a £otilla, and made his
name both fe.tred and famous. Of him it m.iy be said that —

" Sir R.-ilph the Rover sailed away.
Ho scoured the scu for many a day.

MACQUARRIE.

&IACQUEKN.

1 i

I ■

And now, grown rich with plunder*d ttore,
He tteen his waj for ScuUiuid*s shore.**

The thonglit of hb motiier bron^t him bock onoe mote to
the itthuid of Mull, and one morulng he anchored hia fallert
in front of the house of Torloiak. Hia mother had been kxig
dead, but his stepfUUicr hastened to the shore, and wcloomed
hhn with apparent kindness. The crafty old man had a fiAid
with Maoqnarrie of Ulva, and thought tlits a farourable op-
portunity to execute his vengeance on that chief. With this
object he suggested to Allnn th.it it wns time he should settle
on land, and said that he could r.udly get possession of the
islaud of Ulva, by only putting to death the htird, who was
old and useless. Allan agreed to the proposal, and, setting
snil next morning, appeared before Macqu:irrie*s hun!*e. Tlie
chief of Ulva was greatly alanued when he saw the pirate
giiUeys, but he resolved to receive their commander liosiii-
tnbly, in the hope that good treatment would induce him to
go away, without plundering his house or doing him any in-
jury. He causeil a splendid fenst to be prepared, and wel-
comed Allan to Ulva with every appearance of sincerity.
After faisting together tlic whole d.iy, in the evening tlic
pirate-chief, when about to retire to his ships, thanked tlie
cliief for his entertainment, remarking, at the same time, that
it had cost him dear. " How so?** said Macquarrie, " when J
bestowed this entertainment upon you in free goo<l will.*"
** It is true," said Allan, wliu, notwithstanding his being a
pirate, seems to have been of a fmnk and generous disposi-
tion, *' but it has disammgcd all my plans, and quite altervd
the purpose for which I came hither, which was to put you
to death, seize your castle and hinds, and settle myself hen*
in your stead.** Macquiurie replied that he was sure such a
suggestion was not his own, but must have originated with his
stepfather, old Torloisk, who was his personal enemy. He
then reminded him that ho had made but an indifferent hus-
band to his mother, and was a cruel stepfather to himself,
adding, " Consider this matter better, Allan, and you will sec
that the estate and harl>our of Torloisk He as conveniently
for you as those of Ulva, and if you must make n settlement
by force, it is much better yon should do so at the expense of
the old churl, who never sljowed you kindness, than of a friend
like me who always loved and honoured you."

Allan-a-Sop, remembering his scorched fingers, straight-
way sailed back to Torloisk, and meeting his stepfather, who
came eagerly expecting to hear of lif acqnarrie's de;ith, thus
accosted him : ** You hoary old villain, you instigated me to
nmrdor a better man than yourself. Have yon forgotten
how you scorched my fingers twenty years ago with a buni-
ing cuke ? Hie day has come when that breakfast nmst be
paid for.** So 8:iying, with one stroke of his battle-axe he
lilt down hut stepfather, took possessuon of his castle and
property, and establuihed there that branch of the clan Mac-
lean afterwards represented by BTr. Clephane Maclean.

Hector, brother of Allan Macquarrie of Ulva, and second
son of Donald the 12th chief of the Macquarries, by his wife,
a daughter of Lauchlan Oig Maclean, fbunder of tlie Macleans
of Torlouk, obtained from his father tlie lands of Onnaig in
Ulva, and was the first of the Macquarries of Onnaig. This
family frequently intennarried with the Maelcans, b«)tli of
J^ibny and Dowart Lauchlan, Donald*! tliird son, was
ancestor of the Maoquanies of I^ggnii, and John, the fourth
son, of those of Balh'ghartan.

Lauchhm Macquarrie of Ulva, the 16th chief in regular
succession, was compelled to disp(Mfe of his lands for behoof
of his creditors, and in 1778, at the age of C3, he entered the
army. He sened ia the American war, and died in 1818, at

the age of 103, witlioot nale issoe. lie wiai the hoA cliief of
the Macquarriei, and the propricter )if Uhra wbea Dr: Soh
uel Jofansou and Mr. Boswvll visited that island In 1778.

Tlie room where tht Doctor apeut tha nigiil'ia jci libava
in the old mansion of tha MaeqttarriaiL Ur. Jahna nn aiid
the chief, whom he waa antprised to find a panoii «f gnat
poHteneaa and iateUigenee, had a «onT«natian> atbaat' tha
usage known by the name of JIftrekekt mm/itnmt^ wbieb lar-
meriy existed in Ulva, and waa n fliie pahl to the dtlcf bj hit
vassals on the marriage of a virgin. In anawtr to tha Doe-
tor's reference to Blaekstone, wito haa espvcaaed Ua iSafaaBef
that any sndi claim on the part of landlorda over csWifd,
Maequarrie informed the Eughsfa aage thai tlio eldeat einl-
dren of marriages were not esteemed amongit the Gael as
among other nations, most of whom adhered to disttnet Uiwt
of primogeniture, on account of the parentage of the eldest
child, from the abm-e-meaticMied custom, being rendered
doubtful i hence, l»rotherB were verv commonly preferred to
the proper heirs apparent He likewise told him that he
himself had been in the habit of demanding a sheep, on occa-
sion of e\-er7 marriage iii Ulva, for wbidi he had subatituted
a fine of five shillings in money. Dr. Johnson waa veiy for-
cibly impressed with the following iiistanee of aeoond sight
related to him by the Maequarrie chief. He said that once
when he was in Edinbtirgh, an old female domestic of the
familv in Ulva foretold that l.e would return home on a eer-
t.-tin day, with a new aen*ant in a livery of red and green,
which he accordingly did; but he declared that the idea of
the sen'ant and the liver}- ocntrreil to him only when lie was
in Edinburgh, and that the woman could know nothing of his
intentions at the time.

A large portion of the ancient patrimonial property was
repurchased by General Macquarrie, long governor of, New
South Waleii, and from whom Macquarrie county, Blacqnar-
rie river, and INirt Macquarrie in that colony, Maoqnanie's
harbour, and Macqu:irrie island in the S<mth Pacific, derive
their name. He was the eldest cadet of his family, and was
twice married, first, to Miss B.niille of Jerviswood, and sec-
ondly, to a daughter of Sir John Campbell of Airds, by whom
he had an only son, Ijiehlan, who died without issue.

Tlie island of Ulva is about two miles long, averaging a
mile and a qu.nrter in breadth, and contains about GOO inhab-
itants. The name is derived from the Scandinavian Vffiar^
and means the island of wolves, thoee animals having .nn-
cientlv abounded there.

MikCQUECX, the surname of one of the subordinate tribes of
the dan Chattan, the he;id of which u Macqneen of Corry-
brough, Inveriicss-shire. The founder of this tribe is add to
have been Roderick Dhu Hevan MacSweynor MacQneen,who,
about the beginning of tl:e 15th century, received a grant of
territoiy in the county of Inverness. He belonged to the
family of the lord of the Isles, and Lis desctiidauta from him
were called the clan Revan.

The Alacqneeiis fought, under the standard of Macmtosh,
captain of the cl.iii Cliattan, at the battle of Hariaw in 1411.
On 4th April 1G09, Donald Mncqueen of Corrybrongh aigned
the bond of nuinrent, with the chiefs of the other tribes oom-
posing the clan Chattan, whereby they bound themaelves to
support Angus Macintosh of that ilk as their captun and
leader. At this period, we arc told, the tribe of Maequeen
comprehended twelve distinct families, all landowners in the
counties of Inverness and Kaime.

In 1778, I^rd Macdotiald of Sleat, who had been created
an Iribh peer by that title two years before, having raised a
Highland regiment, conferred a Keutenaitcy in it on a aun of

MACQUEEX.

MACRAE.

Donald Macqncen, then of- C«m7broagli, and in the letter,
dated S6Ui January of tliat rcnr, in irhidi lie intimated the
appointmani, he mjn, " It dttes ino great honour to hnre tlie
■ona of ehieftaina in tlio regiment, and as tlie Mncqneens
liare bera iBTarinbly nttadietl to oar frnnilr, to irliom we
belieifv we oire our existence, I nni proud of tlie nomination."
Thm were the ilaoqueciis acknowledged to have been of
>laedoBaU origin, although tliej ranged themeelv^s among
the tribes of the chin Chattan.

MACQUEEN, Kobert, of BiaxficKl, an cmi-
uent kiir}-cr and jadge, was bom May 4, 1722.
Ho was tlic eldest son of John ^lacqnccn, Esq. of
Braxfidd^ Lanarkshire, for some time sheriff sub-
stitnte of the npper wanl of that county. After
receiving the nidinieuts of education at tlie gram-
mar scliool of Lanark, lie was sent to tlic univer-
sity of Edinburgh, and apprenticed to a writer to
the signet in that city. In lli-k he was admitted
advocate. Tlie many intricate and important
fi'ndal qnestions arising out of the rebellion of
1745, respecting the forfeited estates, in which he
had the good fortime to be appointed counsel for
the crown, first brought him into notice, and for
many 3'ear8 be had a larger pi^ctice than any
other member of the bar at that period. As a
feudal lawyer he was considered the first in Scot-
land in his time, and he has been known to plead
from fifteen to twenty causes in one day.

In November 1776, he was appointed a jndge
of the court of session, when he assumed the title
of Ix)rd Braxfield. In February 1780 he was ap-
pointed a lonl of justiciary, and in December 1787
was promoted to be lord -justice-clerk. This last
office he held during a most interesting and criti-
cal period — that between 1793 and 1795. lie
presided at the memorable political trials of Muir,
Palmer, Skining, Margarot, c^c, in 1793-4, con-
ducting himself with gi'cat firmness and intrepi-
dity, but is considered to have U'cated the pris-
oners with nnnecessaiy harshness. He failed,
however, in all his attempts to intimidate them.
"It is altogether unavailing," said Skirviug to
him, " for your lordship to menace me ; for I have
long Icanied to fear not the fiice of man." Even
on the bench he s]iokc the broadest Scottish dia-
lect. '*IIae ye ony coimsel, man?" he said to
Maurice Mar;,'arot, when placed at the bar on a
charge of sedition. " No," was the answer.
♦'Do you want to hae ony appointit?" *'Xo,"
replied Margarot, **I only want an interpreter

to make me nndcrstaud what your lordship
savs ! "

Lord Braxfield died May dOtli, 1799, in his 78th
year. Ho was twice married, first to lilary Ag-
new, niece of Sir Andrew Agnew, baronet, by
whom he had two sons and two daughters ; and
secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of the lord chief
baron Ord, without issue. 'Jlic elder son, Robert
Dundas Macqueen, inherited the estato of Brax-
field, and maiTied Lady Lilian Montgomer}',
daughter of the earl of Eglinton. Tlic second en-
tered the anny. The elder daughter, Mary, be-
came the wife of William Honyman, Esq., advo-
cate, afterwards I^rd Armadale, a lord of session,
created a baronet in 1804. The younger married
John Macdonald of Cianronald.

Mackar^ .1 minor cbn of RoM-tthire, which has fi-om time
immemorial been subordinate to tlio Seaforth branch of tlio
Muckenzies. The badge of the Macraes was the fir-club
moss, and tliey are generally considered of the pure Gaelic
stock, although they bare abfo been stated to be of Irish ori-
gin, and to have come over to Scotland about the middle of
the loth ccntnn*. They are said to have fought under Fitz-
gcntld, tliO Mipposed founder of the clan Mackenzie at the
battle of Lnrgs in 12G3. They settled fi»t in the Aird of
Lovut, but snWqucntly emigrated hito Glenslieil in the dis-
trict of Kintail, Boss-shire. Dr. Johnson has inserted in his
' Tour to the Western Isles,* a story which he s.iys he heard
in tliO Hebrides, that the Macraes '* were originally an indigent
and sul)onlinate cUm, senants to the Mnclennans, who, in
the wars of Charles I., took arms at the call of the heroic
Montrose, and were, in one of his battles, almost destroyed.
The women that were left at home, being thus deprived of
their husbands, like the Scythian ladies of oiii, manied tlirii
servants, and the Macraes became a considerable nice." Tiie
writer of the account of the parish of Glenshcil, in the New
Statistical Account of Scotland, pronounces this an unwor-
thy invention, *' destitute of all foundation, and contr:idicte<l
by ample evidence, written and tmditional." Some one had
imposed on the crcdnlity of tlic gi-eat lexicographer. At the
battle of Auldearn, in May lC4o, the Macraes fought undci
the Mackenzie chief in the ranks of Montrose, and more of
tlicir number fell than of the Maclennans. They were de-
feated at tlio battle of Glenslieil, under William earl of Sea-
forth iu 1719, when u body of 400 Spaniards attempted to
make a landing in tlic Stuart interest. When that nobleman,
for his bhai-c in the troubles of 1-715 and 1719, was obliged
to retire to the Continent, and his lands wera forfeited, so
strong was the attachment of the Macnies and Maclennans
to him, that, during tlio time the forfeiture lasted it bafflod
all the efforts of government and its commissioner, Ross of
Feame, to penetrate into his territory, or to collect any rents
in Kintail. On one occasion Koss and his son with a party of
men set off to collect the rents, and fciring some attack on
the way, he sent his son forward, on his own horse, when a
shot from a rifle laid him dead. The father and his party
immediately ab:mdoned their intentions, and returned home
in haste. Scaforth's tenants were aided in their resistance by
tlio advice uf Donald .Murchison of Auchtertyre, uho regu-

I :

MACRAE.

I ,

1 1

: I

■ I

lurlv collected the reutd, und found means to remit them to
Seaforth, then in France.

Tlie chief or head of the Chnn */c Kath Mhohtch^ or
"Hairy Mncraes," culled by Kisbet the "Macrncha," and
pronounced AlacCmws, was Macmo of Inverinate in Kintnil.
A ^IS. genealog:<:ul acconnt of the M.icrr.es, trntten by the
Rev. John Macnic, minister in Dingirnll, trho died in 1704,
was in possession of the Lite IJetitcnant-colonel Sir John
^Iftcrae of Ardintoul. This sechided and primitive tribe were
remarkable for their f^reat size and courap.\ and it L-i recorded
that one Duncan Macrae, who lived in the bepnning of the
18th centnrjf had such amazing strength, that ho carried for
some distance a btone of immense size, and laid it down on
the farm of Achnangart, where it U vet to bo seen. lie ren-
dered himself famous hj nvovering stolen cattle from the
reivers of I-,ochaber, cither belonging to himself or his neigh-
bours. He was the author of several p<ietical picce.«, and was
killed, with many of his clan, at SherifTmuir in 1715. His
claymore, long preserved in the Tower of I/)ndun, was shown
as ** the great liiglilandcr's swonl."

A prcnt number of the clan M.ncrae enlist od in the Seaforth
Highlanders, when that regiment w.ns raised in 177H, and
their mutiny at I^ith boon after their enrolment gave rise to
a memorable ocairrence whidi was called '' the atlair of the
wild Macraws." The regiment had been rai.-icd chirfly from
.tmong his own tenantry, by the reston'd earl of Seaforth,
grandson of the earl who had been attainted for his partiei-
p:ition in the rul>cl lion of 1715. It fonned a corps of l.ir>0
men. Of these, al»out 000 were Hij;lilandei"s, 500 of whom
were Mackenzies and M.nenies, from his lordship*ii own e>tntc,
and the remainder were obtained fmm the estates of Se.nt-
wcll, Kilcoy, Appleerr-5S, Rcdcastle, and others belonging
to gentlemen of the name of Mackenzie, .ill of whom had
sons or brothers among the officers. Knibodied at KIgin in
Mny of tho year mcnlioned, the regiment was inspected by
General Skene, when it was found so eflVctive that not one
man was rejected. In the month of August the regiment
proceeded to Kdiubnr^h, and in September m.nrched to Leith
for embarkation to the Ka<t ludirs ; but it h.id not been long
qtuirtcrcd in that town when the men showed signs of dis-
Cftntcnt, and murmurs began l^) be e.Tpre5>ed amonirst them
that "they had been sold to the Kost India Company."
They had enlisted to bene only for a limited period, and
not out of Great Brit:iin, and they complained of an intringe-
ment of their agreement, and that part of their pay and
bounty money was in arrear, kept back from them, as they
alleged, by their officers.

As they could obtain neither 8:itisfaction nor redress, on
Tuesday, 22d September, wiien the regiment was drawn up
on I.eith Links, preparatory to entering the boats which were
to convey them to the transports lying in I^ilh roads, .ibout
600 of the men refused to embark, and marching out of Leith,
with pipes playing and two plaids fixed on poles instead of
colours, took up a position on Arthur's Seat, an eminence
800 feet high, in the immediate neighbourhood of Fdinburgh.
Tliere they remained for three nights, .imply supplied in the
U'.e.intime with proviaious by the iiihabiUmts of the capit.il.
Two days were spent in negotiations with them, in wiiich the
earls of Dnnmore and Seaforth, Lord Macdonald, Sir James
Grant of Grant, and other gentlemen connected with the
Highlandit, took an active and prominent part, and on Friday
morning a bond was signed by the dake of Buccleuch, the
earl of Dnnmore, Sir Adolphus Oughton, and Genenil Skene,
the latter two tho officers first and second in command of the
forces in Scotland, cont.iining the following conditions: A
pardim to the Highlanders for all past offences ; all levy mo-

ney and arrears due to them to be paid befbn emfaukatioii,
and that they should not be sent to the East Indiei. The
soldiers being satisfied, m.irched down the lull with pipes
playing, the earls of Seaforth and Dnnmore at their hMd,
and returned to their quarters at I^ith. The result of an
inquiry which was afterwards made was, that there was no
foundation for complaints against tho officers on the gmnnd
of pay or arrear, and that " the cause of the retiring to Ar-
thur's Seat was. from an idle and ill-fomided report that the
regiment was sold to the East India Company, and th.it tlie
officers were to leave them on their being embarked on board
the transports." The regiment subsequently embarked with
the greatest cheerfulness, accompanied by their ctdonel, the
e.irl of Seaforth, one-half of the men Wing sent to Guernsey,
and the other half to Jersey. In May 1781, having express-
ed their willingness to go to the East Indies, the regiment
embarked at Portsmouth for Madras. The colonel, the eflrl o(
Seaforth, died before they reached St. Helena, when his cousin,
Lieutenant-colonel Humberston Mackenzie, succeeded to the
command. The regiment was first c.illed the 78th, but the
number was subsequently altered to the 72d, and in 1823 it
got the name of •*the duke of Albany's Highlanders.**

When the second battalion of the Ross-shiro Highlanders,
or 78th regiment, w.is raised in 1804, one gentleman of this
name, Christopher Macrae, brought eighteen of his own clan
.18 part of his portion of recruits for an ensigncy. This regi-
ment sened in Egypt in 1807, and at El Hamet, a village on
tho Nile, nearly six miles si\wve Rosetta, a desperate affair
t«K)k \t\iwc, the llritiAli being ntt.iekcd by a strong body of Turks,
Albanians, and Arabs, and a great number of officers and men
were killed. On this ccca.sion, says General Stcw.irt of Garth,
in his • Sketches of the Highlanders,' '* Sergejuit John Mac-
rae, a young man abi^ut twenty-two years of age, but of good
size and strength of ann, showed that the broadsword, in a
firm hand, is as good a weapon in close fighting as the bay-
onet. Macrae killed six men, cutting them down with his
broadsword, (of the kind usually worn by sei^ants of High-
land corp:j>.) when at last he made a dash out of the ranks on
a Turk, whom he cut dov. n ; but .is he w.ia returning to the
sqnarc he was killed by a blow from behind, his head being
nearly split in two by the stroke of a sabre. Lieutenant
Christopher Macrae, aln»ady mentioned as having brought
eighteen men of his own name to the regiment as part of his
quota of recruits, for an cnsigncy, was killed in this affair,
with six of his followers and n.imesakes, besides the sergeant.
On tho pass.ige to Li»bon in October 1805, the same ser-
geant came to me one evening (General Stewart was a m.ijor
in the regiment) crying like a child, and complaining that
tiic ship's cook had called him English names, which he did
not understand, and thrown some fat in his face. Thus a
lad who in 1805 was so soft and to childish, displayed in
1807 a courage and vigour worthy a hero of Osuan."

Roth males and females of the Macraes are said to have
evinced an extraordinary tsistc for poetry and nmsic. John
Macrae, Wtter known among his countrymen as Mac Virtsi,
whose family are said to have possessed tho gift of poetry fur
.•*ome generations, emigrated to America, in consequence
of the innovations on the ancient h.ibits of the Highlanders,
and feelingly regretted, in Gaelic verse, his h.iving left his
native country. A poem composed by him on a he.ivy loss
of cattle is considered by many equal to anything in the
language.

One of this clan was an able governor of Madras, in com-
memomtion of whom a monument is erected on a rinng
ground in the parish of Prestwick, Ayrshire.

Captain James Macrae of Holmains in April 1790 had the

MACRDIMON.

MACVUIRICII.

aittfortmie to iilioot Sir James Rmnsav of DnniflT, luironet, in
t dnd at Moudburgb, ami tru oblifred in conseqncnoe to
leare Seutland. He was cited beftnre the l:i;;1i court of justi-
eiarjr upoo criiniiuil letters to take In:i trini for murder, in the
(uUoiring July, and outlan-ed fur non-appearance. He Iind
ptnionslj conrered his estate to trustees, tvlio, in conformity
vith Ilia instruction^ exccnteii an entail of it. He died
ifarmd 16th Jauuary 1820, learing a son and a daughter.

MACniMMOXf the surname of a minor sept, (the Siot
Cknumum,') who irere the hereditary pipers of Madeod of
Jladcod. 'riie? had a sort of seminary for the instruction of
learners in l>a«^)i;*c mu>ic, and trere the most celebrated b:i<;-
]4pe players in the Highl;mdii. Tiie fintt of wliom there is
Mj notice was Ian Odhar, or dun-colonrcd John, trlio lived
iboot 1600. About the middle of tlio 17th century, Patrick
Mor MacKmmofi, liaring lost seven sons, (he had ciglit in
ill) within a year, composed for the bagpipe a touching * La-
ment for the cliildren,* called in Gaelic Cumhadh na Cloitwe.
Id 174d Madeod*s piper, e:tteemed the bent in Scotland, was
called Donald Ran MacRimmon. When thnt chief, who was
(^tpoaed to Prince Charles, with Slnnra of Culc;iirn, at the
head of 700 men, were defeated by I^ird Lewis Gordon, and
the Farqnharsons, at Invemry, 12 miles from Aberdeen, Do-
nald Ban was taken priMucr. On this occasion, a striking
nuufk of mtpect was paid to him by his brethren of the bag-
pipe, vhicli at once obtained his release. The pipers in I^rd
Lcwift* following did not play the noxt morning, as wn.s their
wont, and on inquiry as to tlris unusual circumstance, it was
foand by liis lonlsliip and his officers that the pipes were si-
lent because XacRimmon was a prisoner, when he was hn-
Rwdiately set at liberty. He was, however, shortly aflcr-
vvds killed in the night attempt, led by the laird of Macleod,
to capture the prince at Moyhall, the seat of I«aily Macintosh
Mar Inverness.

On tlie passing of the heritable jnri.Hdic-tiun abolition bill in
1747, the occupation of the hereditary bagpipers was gone.
DonaM Dnbh M.ncRimmon, the last of them, died in 182*2,
«^ 91. The affecting lament, Tha til, tha til, tha til, MhJc
OnmNiW, " MacRimmon shall never, shall never, shall never
ittnm,** was composed on his departure for Canad.i.

Mac Boby, a surname derived from the name Rodnicic,
ailed Rnari in tlie Highlands. The clan Rory were so styled
trom I»oderick, the eldest of the three sons of Reginald, second
■jun of Somcrltrd of the I>les by his second marri.-ige. This
Rideridc was lord of Kintyre and one of the most noted )ii-
rates of Ilia dav. His descendants became extinct in the
third generation. The chm Donald and clan Duugnll sprung
froni Roderick's brothers.

MacSorij^y, a surname derived from the Norse Somcried,
vbich means Samu«l. In the Gaelic it is Somhairlc. The
Catnerons of Glennevis were called 5IacSorley, while those of
Stroqw were MacGillonies, and those of Letterfinlay were
MacMartins. These septs, says Gregory, (Ilighlamda and
Itla, p. 77,) were all .nnciciit families in Lochaber, and seem
to have adopted the surname of Cameron, although not de-
Kended of the familv.

MacVuiiiich, the stuiiame of a family which for scvend
;;nientions held the office of bard and genealogist to the
Mscdonaldi of Cbinrauald. Kiel ^facVuirich, the last of the
bardic race, lived to a great age in South UiAt, and died in
1726. He wrote in the Gaelic language the hi:$tory of the
CLummald, as well as ctiHectetl some ancient poetry, and the

annals of past times. Ail his own compositions have been
lost, excepting three pieces which are given in Mackenzie's
* Reautiea of Gaelic Poetry,* pp. 05 — C7.

The following curious and interesting declaration of Lncli-
Ian MncVuirich, son of Nicl, taken by desire of the Comntit-
teo of the Highland Society of Scot. cnl, appointed to inquire
into the nature and autiienticity nf the poems of Ossian, will
throw much light on the bardic office, as well as furnish some
information regarding the celebrated Red Book of ClanniU-
aid. It is a translation of the ori^nal written in Gaelic, and
addressed to Henry ^lackenzie, Esq., at the time he was
writing the Society's report of Ossian. *^ In the house of
Patrick Nicolson, at Torlum, near Castle Burgh, in the shire
of Inverness, on the ninth day of August, compeared, in the
lifty-niuth year of his age, Lachlan, son of Miel, son of I«nch-
lan, son of Niel, son of Donald, son of I.achlan, son of Kiel
.Mor, son of I«achlan, son of Donald, of the surname of ^Inc-
Vuirich, before Roderick M*Xeil, Ksq. of Barra, and declared,.
That, according to the l>ost of his knowledge, he is the eight-
eenth in descent from Muireach, whose posterity had offici-
ated as bards to the family of Clanrsinald ; and that they h:id
from that time, as the salary of their office, the farm of Sta-
oiligary, and four pennies of Drinii.'vdale, during fifteen gene-
rations ; that the sixteenth descendant lost the four pennies
of Drimisdale, but that the seventeenth descendant retained
the farm of Staoiligary for nineteen years of his life. That
there was a right given them over these lands, as long as
there should be any of the posterity of Muireach to preserve
and continue the genealogy and hiKtory of the Macdonalds,
on condition thnt the bard, failing of male issue, was to edu-
cate his brother's s«ni, or repn'sentative, in order to pre:>ervo
their title to the lands; and that it was in pursuance of this
custom that his own father, Niel, had been taught to rend
nnd write hiittory and poetry by Donald, son of Niel, son of
Donald, his father's brother.

*' He remembers well that works of Ossian written on
p.iR'hment, were in the custody of his father, as received
trom his predecessors; that some of the parehments were
made up in the form of books, and that othera were loose and
separate, which contained the works of other burds l)CMdes
those of Ossian.

'* He remembers that his father had a book, which was
called the J^td Book, made of pajier, which he had from his
predecessors, and which, as his father informed him, contain-
ed a gooil deal of the history of the Highland clans, together
with pnrt of the works of Ossian. That none of those books
are to be found at this day, bcc.ius3 when they (his family)
were deprived of their lands, they li>st their alacrity and zeal.
That he is not certain what became of the parehments, but
thinks that some of them were carried away by Alexander,
son of the Rev. Alexander Macdonald, and others by Ronald
his son ; and he saw two or three of them cut down by tai-
lors for measures. That he remembers well that Clanranald
made his father give up the Red Book to James Macpherson
from Badcnoch: th.tt it was near as thick as a Bible, but
that it w.ns longer and broader, though not so thick in the
cover. That the parehments and the Red Book were v^Tittcn
in the linnd in which the Gaelic used to he so written of old
both in Scotland and Ireland, before people began to use the
English hand in writing Gaelic; and that his father knew
well how to read the old hand, lliat he himself had some
of the parchments af\er his father's death, but that because
he had not been taught to read them, and had no reason to
set any value on them, they were lost He 8.iys that none
of his forefathera had the name of Paul, but there were two
of them who were called Cathal. He savs that the Red

=^l

' I
■ I
I

1 I

■I

: . I

! i'

MAI I?,

JOHN.

Rook was not written by one injKi, Imt that it w:i8 written,
Innn h;;c to .■i;:c. I»y tlic fsmulr of CUn >fliuiric1i, «ho were
preserving nnd contuiuin;; tlie history of the Macdonnlib, and
of other hea<]« of l{i|;hland cl.-ins.

" Af^er tlio nbove dechtmtion was taken down, it trai read
to him, and lie acknowled^wl it was right, in presence of I?o-
iiald M'Donahl of Balron.ild, James :iM>onaId of Garrlie-
lich, Kwan M 'Donald of Griininish, Alexander M-r^ean of
Ifostcr, Mr. Alexander Nic«»hion, minister of Benliecnhi, and
Mr. Allan M 'Queen, minister of North I'ist, who wrote this
diflnration." The last I-:ichlan above mentioned as father
of Neil Mor and son of Dimald, was eallcd for distinct ion's
^ake, I^chunn Mor Mac Mhuirich Albannaich, or I^ichlan
Mor Slac Vuirich of Scotland. He lived in the 1 Jlh ccntu-
rv, and was the author of a remarkable war-sonp, composed
wholly of epithets airnngod in alphabetical order, to rouse
the cUn l)«)nald previous to the b.il tie (if Ilariaw. (See Mac-
krmiti Deauliei of Gaelic Potti-y, p. G2, Note.)

Kverv jjieat Highland family had their bard, who>c busi-
ness it was to recite at cntertaiiinieiits tho immenue stores of'
poetry which he had hoarded up in his menmrT, and to pre-
een'e the genealogy and commemoRite the mihtary actions of
the heroes or cliieJ's. >Vhen Neil MacVuirich, the ln»t of the
bards, died in 172G, the biirdic order became extinct in Scot-
biud.

Maddeuty, Uai-on. See Stuatiiallas, Viscount of.

M.AIK, or ^Iajok, Juiix, a scholastic divine .ind
liistorinn, was born at the villngc of Gleghoniic,
parish of North Honvick, in 1469. lie went to
the iinivcisity of rnris in 140;), and stndicd at the
colleges of St. Unibc nnd Montncnie. In 1496 he
became M.A, and 2 years after removed to the
college of XavaiTo. In 1508 he was ci-cated D.I).
It npiKjars from some passages in his writings
that in the early part of the ICth cetitniy he was
a member of Christ's college, Cambridge. lie
R'tnnied to Scotland in 1518, in which year he
became a member of the university of Gla.««gow,
being then styled canon of (he chapel royal and
>icar of Dunlop. In 1521 he was professor of
theology in the nniverslty of Glasgow. He snb-
seqiicntly held also the office of treasurer of the
royal chajjcl of Stirling, and about 1523 he became
professor of divinity in the college of St. Salvator,
St. Andrews, where lie remained five 3'ears. He
was certainly there in 1528, when, at the dawn of
the Reformativ>ii in Scotland, a friar who had
preached a sei«mon at Dundee against the licenti<
ous lives of the bishops, and against the abuse of
cursing from the altar and false miracles, being
accused of liei-esy, " went,** says Calderwood, ** to
Sanct Andrewes, and communicated tho heads of
his sermoun with Mr. Johnc ^laior, A^hose word
was then hoidin m an oracle in maters of reltgi-

oiin. Mr. Johno said, his doctrine mlglit wcUl be
defended, and contcancd no licrcsic.** Tho friar
nltimatcly was compelled to fly to Rngland, where
he was cast into prison by command of Henry the
Eighth.

^lair liim<ie1f, although lie remained a clinreli-
man, in consequence of tlie religious distractions
of the times, went back to Paris, when hereanmcd
his lectnres in the college of Montacnte. While
in France he had among his pupils scvernl irlio
were afterwards eminent for their learning. Quo
of the most distinguishe<l of thcin was his conu-
tryman, George nuehannn, who had studied logic
under him at St. Salvator^s college, and had fol-
lowed him to Paris. In 1530 lie returned once
more to Scotland, and resumed his lectnres as pro-
fessor of theology in the university of St. An-
drews. He was present, with the other heads of
the university, in the parish church of that city,
when John Knox, who had been one of his stu-
dents, preached his first sermon in public in 1547.
^L•. Tytler, in his History of Scotland, (vol. v. p.
211) Referring to Patrick Hamilton the martyr,
speaks of him as having been *^ educated at St
Andrews, in what was then esteemed the too lib-
eral philosophy of John Mair, the master of Knox
and Bnchanan.^' It was no small honour to have
infused into the minds of these three men, the fore-
most, in their respective provinces, of their age,
ideas and principles far in advance of the narrow
and bigoted tenets of the churchmen. lie was
thus, perhaps unconsciously to himself, a notnn-
important instrument in helping forward the great
work of the Reformation in Scotland, and in pro-
moting the sacred cause of civil and religious lib-
ertv.

He is said to have died about 1549, at *^a great
nge, for,'' says Dr. ^lackenzic, in his * Lives of
Kminent Scots Writers,' "in the year 1547, at
the national council of the Church of Scotland at
Linlithgow, he subscribed by proxy, in qnality of
dean of theology of St. Andrews, not being able to
come himself by reason of his age, which was then
seventy-eight, and shortly after he died."

His works were all written in I^itin. His Ix><-
gicnl Treatises form one immense folio. His
Commentary on the Physics of Aristotle makes
anr.ihcr. His Theological works, among which is

MAITLAND

OF THIRLKSTANK.

an Expoeition of St. Mattlicw^s Gospel, nmonnt
to scTcrnl volnmcs of the same size. IIo is best
known, however, by his htstor}', *• Dc Gestis Sco-
tornm,' in which he gives an account of the Scots
nation from tlio earliest autiquity, and rejects
manj of the fables and fictions of previons liisto-
rians, such as Wjntonn and Fordoun.
Tlie titles of his works arc ns follows :

IiitrodiictoriQin in ArUtotclicnm DlHlccticen, totimque T^-
^cxau Par. apiitl Joauneni Lnmbert. — Qnicstio de Com-
plexo Signifiaibili. — Primus Liber Tcrminomm, citm fij^ni.
— Secundoa fiber Tertninorum. — Siiminulae, cnm figiim qun-
twMr PmpomtionQm et c»mm Conrersionnin. — PraDdicnbilin,
cnm Arbore Porplirriana. — Pncdicimentn, &ili, cum fi;;iim.
— SvlIogismL — Poetcrioni, cum ti*xta Aristuteliii primi et
Bectinibi Capitis, libri primi. — ^Tractnttu de Jjocis. — ^IVnctntus
Kkfiichonim. — ^Tmctntos Conseqneiitinrum. — Abbrenationcs
Parrwuin fjo^^caliam. — P.ir^'a I/>;;ienliH. — Exponibilia. — In-
•olabilim. — Obligntioiies. — A ry^menta Sopbistica. — Proposi-
tum de fnfinitoi. — Ana1o;;iu iiitfr duos Tx>gicos et Mngistnim.
The abore were nil printed in one voluiiie nt Lyons, 1514,
fdin.

In qnarfnm Sontentinrnm. Commentnriits. Par. npnd
Joannein Granjonium, 1509. Par. 1516. Agnin, npnd
Jvdocaia fiaditun ABoensium.

In Primnm et Secnndnm Scntcntiaruni totidem Coinmcn-
tariu Par. apad Jod. Bad. Asc<>nsium, 1510.
Commentarios in Tertiam. Parity 1517.
CommentarioB in Secanduni. Paris, npud Joanncm Gnin-
jnniain, 1519.

Uteralis in Mattlia*nm Kxpositin, una cum Trcccntis et
Octo Dabib et Difficultatibus nd pja^ KInddationem admo-
dora Condncentlbus passim insertis ; quibi.t Prelectis, pervia
erit qnntnor Krangelistarum Scries. Paris, apud Joan.
Graujonium, 1518.

De Auctoritate Concilii supra Puntificcm Maximum liber,
Excerptns ex ejus Commentariis in S. Mattba;)un. Paris,
1518, folio.

I)e IlintoriA Gentis Scotornm, libri sox, seu ITistorin ]Ma-
joris Britannia?, tarn Anglia; qnam 5>cotia3, u Vetcrum Moui-
iientis Concinnnt:!. Paris, npud Jud. nadiuui, 1521. Edin.
»pnd Rob, Frcebalrn, 1740, 4to.
Commentnrins in Physica Aristotelis. Paris, 152C.
Loculentas in quatuor Kvangelia, Kxpotiitiones, Disqulsi-
tioneii, et Di$putationes, contra Ilxretico:; ; ad Calccm lin-
jave Operis. Par. 1529, fol.

CiiUlngns Kpiwoporum Luciuncnsium. Apud Antonlum
tVemocliarom.

MAm-AND, a surname of Norman origin, in eariy times
^'tten Matulant, lilantalent^ or lilatal.-m. Nisbet, in men-
tionin); the name, (//em/lc/ry, vol. i. p. 292,) adds, quasi mu-
: tHaiut M BeUOt as if it bad been first given to one maimed
, or mntibted in war. Tliere can be no doubt that among the
f"lInwerB of William the Conqueror when he came into Eng-
Imid, was one bearing this name, whatever may bare been its
ieriTatiim.

TliC fintt on record in Scotland was Thomas de ^latulant,

of Anf;;to-Xor.nan lineage, the ancestor of the noble family of

Livderdale. He flonrinlivd in the reign of William the Lion,

nd died in 1228. The eariy history of the family, like that

> of most of the .\iigIo-Nonnan incomers, relates chiefly to the

acquirement of lands and donations to some particular abbey
or religious bonse, for they were all groat benefactors to the
chnreh, and the ^Matulants' farmed no exception. Like
many Anglo-Norman and Anglo-Saxon families, tltey settled
In nerwii'kshire. Hiomas* son, William de Matnlant, was
witness to several of the charters of King Alexander XL,
which proves that ho must have been mudi abtmt the court
of that monarch. Ho died about 1250, leaving a son. Sir
Richard Matuhmt, who, in the reign of Alexander III., was one
of the most oonsldemblc barons in Scotland, being the owner
of the lands and baronies of Thirlestane, BIrthe, Tollns, Hed'
denviok and other pmpniies, all in tl:e shirs of Berwick.
To r)r}'burgh abbey, which had been founded little more than
a ccntuiy before, lie gifted seveml lands, " for the welfare of
his soul, and the souls of Avicia his wife, his predecessors
and successors.** His son, William de Mautlant of Tliirl«
stanc, confirmed these gills. He was one of tlie patriots who
joined King Robert the Bruce as soon as he bogsm to assert
his right to the crown, and died about 1315.

Tlio son of this baron. Sir Robert Maitland, possessed the
lands of Thiriestane in his fathers lifetime. Among other
charters he had one of the lands of I^thington from Sir John
Giffunl of Tester, confirmed by King David II., 17lh Octo-
ber, in the 17lli year of his reign (1345). Jtt»t a year after-
wards, on the same day of the month, he fell at the battle of
Durham, with a brother of his, whose OliriHian name is not
given. By his wife, a sister of Sir Robert Keith, grpat mar-
ischal of Scotland, who was killed in the same battle, he had
three sons, John, William, and Robert. The latter married
the heiress of Gighf, Aberdeenshire, and was ancestor of the
Mait lands of Pitrichie.

Tbe eldest son, John, got a 8:ife-condnct to go to England
in 13G3. He obtained from William, earl of Douglas, upon
his own resignation, a charter of the lands of Thiriestane and
Tollus, to hintsclf and his son, Robert, by his wife, the I^dj
Agnes Dunbar, daughter of Patrirk, earl of Marcli, and died
about 1395. His said son. Sir Robert Mait land, got the
charge of the castle of Dunbar, from his uncle, George, eatl
of Marcli, when that rebellious nobleman withdrew into
England, in 1998, in consequence of the contnict of marriage
between his d.-mglitcr, I.«idy Elizabeth Dunbar and David,
duke of Rothesay, being cancelled, thnatgh the intrigues of
Archibald, earl of Douglas, sumanied the Grim. In conjunc-
tion with Hotspur and lA)rd Tall>uf, the earl soon after re-
turned across the boixlcr, and laid waste the lands which,
having been forfeited, he could no longer call his own. Wis
ncplit'W, Sir Robert Maitland, having surrendered the castle
of Dunbar to the earl of Douglas, escaped being involved in
his niin. He and his family were afterwards designed of
Lethington. He died about 1434, leaving three sons. Robert,
the eldest, was one of the hostages for James I., on his
liberation from England in 1-124, when his annual revenue
was estimated at 400 merks. As he predeceased his father,
without issue, William, the second son, succeeded to the
family estates. Janie^, the third son, married Egidia, daugh-
ter of James Scrymgeonr of Dudhope, constable of Dundee,
and from his grandson, John, descended the Maitlands of
Eccles and other families of the n.-ime.

The second but elder surviving son, William Maitlsnd of
I<ethington and Thiriestane, was the first to change the spell-
ing of his name to its present form. He had a charter from
Archibald, duke of Turenne and earl of Douglas, to himself
and Margaret Wardlaw, his wife, of the lands of BIytho,
Heddcrwick, Tollus, and Bumclcngh, dated at Linlithgow,
23d March, 1432, his father being then alive. His only son,
John, died bcfoa> 1 171. His succcsror, William Maitland of

■i

I i

1 1
1 1

' I

MAITLANI),

SIK lUCllAKD.

r^tliIn«^oii, was fntlimr of Willinin Mnitlnnd of Ijrtbington,
dncribcd .is a insin uf great brnvenr niiil rmilation, wbo wm
killed at llodden, with Iiu soviTei^^n, James IV., with whom
he was in high fnrour. Hj his wife, Martha, dan^^hter of
Goori^ I^rd Seton, he had a M>n, Sir Hicliard MaithuiJ, the
celebrated collector of the early Scottibh p^^etrr, after whom
the ^laitlfliid Club has been Ciilled, and n memoir of whom is
given afterwards in larger type. Sir Richard manned Mary,
daughter of Sir Tliomas Cnmstonn of Crobbie, and with fuur
daughters, had three sons, the eldest being William, the per-
sonage so well known in the history of the reig^ of the unfor-
tunate Mary, as "Secretary I^thington." Sir John, the
second son, was lord high chancellor of Scotland and first
lord Mailland of ThirIcAt;tne. Of iKith these brothers me-
moirs are given subsequently in largi'r type. Thomas,
Sir Richard's third 5<)n, was prohfcntorwith George Buchanan,
in his treatise De Jure Hegni a/wd Scotos. The daughters,
named Helen. Ixnl^eUa, Mary, and Hliz^ibeth, all married
Berwickshire barons.

Secretary ]<ethington was tuice niarrii-d. By his fir^t
wife, Janet Monteith, he had no is^ne. By his second witV,
Mary, a daughter of Malcolm I^>rd Fleming, he had, with a
daughter, Mary, the wire of the f:n<t carl of Roxburgh, a son,
James, wlm, l)cing a Roman Cntliolio, went to the continent,
and died there, without i^sue. lie sold hi.s estate of I^th-
ington, which had been rcktured to him by a rehabilitation
under the great seal, 19th February 1583-4, to his umle, Sir
John Maitland, who carried on the lino of the family. A
Utter from this James Maitland to the learned Camden, is
dr.ted from Bnisscls in 1G20.

Sir John, first I^rd Maitland of Tiiir'estar.e, married Jean,
only daughter and heiress oi Jamc5, lord Fieniing, lord higli
chaml)crlain of Scotland in tbe reign of Queen Mar)', and by
her had a sun, John, aec-M'.d I^rd Maitland and tirst earl uf
L-iudcrdalc (see Lai i>ei:iiAI.i-:u earl of) and a daugl-.ti-r,
Anne, marricJ to Robert, Lord Seton, bon of t]:e lir.»t earl of"
Winton.

Connected thn*, by frequent intennnrriagi!*. wiili tl:c Sit-ui
and Fleming families, who were the most di>tin;;ni>l:ed among
the nobles of Scotland for their unswerving a'iachmcnt to the
liciutirul and ill-fated Mary, it was no wonder that the Mait-
lands also Aignalised themselves by tiieir fjiitlifnl adhea>i:ce to
her interefrtu, even when her fortmies were at the lowest, and
when at last they did transfer their allegiance to her son,
they served him with equal truth and loyalty.

Scottish bar, died in September 1828, leanng, by hit wUsi
Susan, eldest diiughter of Geot^ R«msay, Esq. of Bamton,
four sons and two daoghters.

On the death of the second baronet, 7th Febnimy 1848^
his grandson, Sir Alexander Charles Maitland Gibson Mait-
land, bom in 182<), succeeded as third baronet He marriro
in 1841, Thom-nsina Agnes, daughter of James Hani, Esq
of I*ittencrieir, Fifcshire, with ivue.

The Maitlands of Dundrennan Abbey and Compstone, in
the Stewart ry of Kirkcudbright, and llennnnd, in Mid L»-
thii.n, are descended from an early branch of the lAoderdald
family. Their imnudiate ancestor was William Maitland, a
distingnislicd Scots rcclcbiastic during the hitler part of the
17ih century, who acquired cnnsiderable estatoa in the stew-
aitry of Kirkmubright.

I'homas M.iitbmd, a lord uf seMii>n by the jadicial title of
Lird Dundreiman, bom 9lh October 1792, passed advocate
ill 1813, and was solicitor-general for Scotland, under tlie
\^hig adiiiinibtratiun in 1840 and 1841, and again from 184C
till the beginning of 18u0, when he was sppointed a hvtl of ses-
sion. In 1845 he was chosen M.P. fur Kirkcndbngiitshirr,
Aiid died 10:h June, 1851. He married, in 1815. Isaliella
Graham, -itii iLiughter of Jiuiies Macdnwall, Kmj. of Gnrt bland,
with i.'-suc. I lift bri>ther, K.dwurd ForliCN Maitland, Ki<q., ad-
vocate, wa5 appointed in 1855. and ag.-iin in 1859, Si»iicitor-
gener;! ior Scotland. He had j>reviously been depute advocate

The faniilv of Gibson Maitland of Clifton Hall, Mid Lothi-
an, pos-<e:ise8 a bsironetcy, first conferred, SOth November,
1818, on the Hun. General Alexander Maitland, fiiVn son of
the sixth earl of I«iuderdale. Sir Alexander died 14th Fvb-
mary 1820. He had, with two dangliters, four sons, viz.,
Alexander Charles, second baronet , William, a midshipman
on board the Purtsmouth EasI Indiaman, drowned in the
Bay of Bcngiil in 1781 ; Angustu!«, an oflieer in the army,
mortally wounded at Egmont op-Zee, Cth October, 1797;
and Frederick, of Hullywich, Snysex, a general in the army,
a member of the board of general officers, a commis^^ioner of
the Royal military college, and colonel of the 58th regiment.
General Frederick Maitland was married and left a family.

Sir Alexander Cli.irles Maitland, second b.aronet, bom 2 1st
November 1755, married Helen, daughter .and heiress of Al-
exander Gibson Wright, Esq. of Clifton Hall, a scion of the
Gibsons of Dune in Fifi'shire, and with her obtained that
estate, at:d a.ssumcd in consequence the name of Giltson. He
had, by her, six sons and live daughters. Alexander Mait-
land Gibson Maithmd, tlte elile>t sun, an advocate at the

Of the name of Maitland there have hern many di»lin-
giii.ohed naval and nsilitarv officers. Rcar-ndniirnl John
Maitland, second son of Colonrl the Hon. Sir Rich.nrd Mait-
land, third bun of the sixth earl of L-mderdalo and uncle of
Rear-ndtnind Sir Fretlerick Lewis Maitland, lirst saw active
^er^'iee in the West Indies, when he was midshipman on
b-ard the Boyne of 98 guiis, the flagship of Sir John Jervi^
and distinpn>hed hiniM'lf by hi:* gaihmtry at Martinique,
Gnadahmp, &c. He was afterwards lientennnt of the Win-
chi-lsea frigate ; fi"om which he removed into the Lively, and
was in that >hip i\l.er. in 1795 it captured, al'Scr an action of
three hours, tijc Fiench bhip I.i Tonrterclle. In 1797 he
was ap{Mnntcd to the Kingfisher, and on the 1st July suc-
ceeded in quelling a mutiny on board his ship, by, with bis
officers, attacking the mutineers sword in hand, and killing
and woumiing several of them. This spirited conduct was
called " l)»»ctor Maitland*;; recipe," by the earl of St. Vincent,
who recommended its niioptinn to the fleet on similar emcr-
g'-ncics. In command uf the Roadicea, he caw mndi Kn'ice
in the Channel, and on board the Barfleur of 08 gims he
served with the MeiiitciTanean fleet until the concliudun uf
the war with Fnincc in 1S15. In 1821 he attained the rank
of rear-adniind, nikd dietl in 1836.

For a memoir of his cousin, Rear-admiral Sir Frederick
Lewis Maitland, to i^hom the emperor Napoleon tairrendcrod
on hoard the Beilerophon after the battle of Waterloo in
1815, see p.'ige 637 of volume 2d of this work, under the
head L.vi'i>Kni>Ai.i^ Earl of.

M.AITLANI), Sir KiciiAitDf a ditttiugublicd
poet, lawyer, and stntosmnn, the collector of tlio
cnrly poctr}* of Scotland, was tlic son of William
Maitlnud of J^thlngton, and ^lartlia, daughter of
George, second I^ord Seton, as alrendy mentioned.
He wns bom in 149G, nnd having finished the
u>iial course of academical education at the unl-

•I

i!
I.

I
. I,

AIArrLAND,

WILLIAM.

versity of St. Andrews, he weut to Frauco to
study the law. After hU return to Scotland, he
recommended himself to the favonr of James Y.,
and was employed in varions public commissions
by that monarch, and afterwards by the regent
Arran and Mary of Guise. In March 1551 we
find him taking his seat on the bench as an extra-
ordinaiy lord of session, and soon after he was
knighted. He was frequently sent as commis-
sioner to settle matters on the borders, and in
1559 concluded the treaty of Upset tlington, after-
wards confirmed by Francis and Mary.

Aa early as October 1560, Sir Richard had the
misfortune to lose his sight, but liis blindness did
not incapacitate him for business. In November
1561 be was admitted an ordinaiy lord of ses-
sion, when ho took the title of Lord I^thington.
Sliortly af^cr he was sworn a member of the pri\y
council, and on 20th December 1562 he was no-
minated lord privy seal, lie continued a lord of
session during tiic troublous times of Queen
Mary and the regents, in the minority of James
VI. His advice to Queen Maiy was that of a
judicious and faithfiU counsellor, that she must see
her laws kept, or else she would get no obedience.
{Douglas' Peerage, vol. ii. p. 67).

In 1503 he was appointed one of the commis*
biouers to whom the rights of individuals to the
act of oblivion were to be refeiTcd, and on 28tli
December of that year he was one of the com-
mittee chosen to frame regulations for the com-
uiii«aries then about to be established for the dis-
' cnssion of consistorial causes. In 1567 lie resigned
■ the office of loi*d privy seal, in favour of his second
' ^0D, John, prior of CoUlingham, afterwards created
I liord Maitland of Tliirlestane. On the 1st July
i 1584, his great age compelled him to resign his
scat on the bench, in favour of Sir Lewis Bellen-
<len of Auchnoull, being allowed the privilege of
anmiug his successor. He had been more than
seventy years employed in the public service, and
the letter from the king to the court of session on
occasion of his retirement from the bench, recorded
in the Books of Sederunt, states that he ** hcs dew-
lie and faithfully sen-it our grandshir, gud sir, gud
dam, muder, and ourself, being oftentymes em-
plojrit in public charges, quhereof he dewtifuUie
>ud honestlie acquit himself, and being anc of yon

ordinar number thir mony yeiris, hes diligentlie
with all sincerity and integi*ity servit therein, and
now being of wcrry greit ago, and altho' in S])reit
and jugement able anew to serve as appei'tenis ;
be the great age, and being unwell, is sa dibilitat
that he is not able to mak sic continual residens
as he wald give, and being movit in conscience
that be his absence for hiik of number, justice may
be retardit and paities frustrat, hes wiliinglie de-
mittit,'' <S:c. Sir Richard died March 20, 1586, at
the advanced age of 90. For his maniage and
children see previous page.

With the single exception of a passnge in
Knox's History, which Imputes to him the having
taken bribes to assist Cardinal Bethune to escai>e
fix>m his imprisonment at Scton, but for which it
would appear there was no good ground. Sir
Richard Maitland is uniformly mentioned by con-
temporary writers with respect. He collected the
** Decisions of the Court of Se^*sion from Decem-
ber 15, 1550, to the penult July, 1565," the
manuscript of which is preserved in the Advo-
cates' Library. His Collections of Kiirly Scottish
Poetry, in two volumes, a folio and a quarto,
were, with other MSS., presented by the duke of
Lauderdale to Samuel Pepys, Esq., secretaiy of
the admiralty to Charles II. and James II., and
the founder of the Pepysinu Library at Magdalene
College, Cambridge, in ^hich they now remain.
A selection from these will be found in Pinkerton*s
valuable collection of * Ancient Scottith Poems,'
published in 178G. Sir Richard's own Poems
were for the fii*st time printed in 1830, in a quai*to
volume, for the Maitland Club, which takes its
name from him. The best of his poetical pieces
arc his ' Satyres,' 'The Blind Baron's Comfort,'
and a ' Ballat of the Crcatioun of the World,' the
latter of which was inserted in Allan Ramsay's
*Kvergrecu.' Sir Richard's *Cronicle and His-
toric of the House and Surname of Seaton unto
the moneth of November ane thousand five him-
dred and fifty aught yeires,' with a continuation
by Alexander, Viscount Kingston, was printed for
the Maitland Club in 1829.

MAITLAND, William, accounted the ablest
statesman of his age, historically known as ** Se-
cretaiy Ix5thington," eldest son of the preceding,
-was one of tlie principal characters of his time in

1 1

I .

1 1

I . .
■ I

MA1TLAXI>,

WILLIAM.

» :

Scotland. lie wns bom about 1525, niid nftcr
being cducatcil at the college of St. Andrews, he
travelled on the Continent, where he stndied civil
law. In his ^outh, instead of following the usual
pnr!i>nits and amusements of young men of his
rank, ho applied himself to politico, and became
early initiated into all the craft and niyster}' of
statesmanship. Though his political career was
vacillating and unsteady, his enterprising spirit,
great penetration, and subtle genius are mentioned
with admiration by contennwrary writers of every
party.

He was one of the first to attend the private
preaching of John Knox at Kdinburgh, about the
end of 1555, when he became a convert to the re-
fonned doctrines. When Knox began to i*e.ision
against the mass, Krskinc of Dun invited the j
Ileformer to snp|ier, to resolve some doubts on the :
subject, " where were assembled," says Cjildor- •
wood, (v. i. p. 805) •' David Forresse, ^Fr. Robert [

I^khart, John Willocke, and Wiiliam Malhinc of
I^thington, younger/' All their objections against
giving up the mass wore so fully answered by
Knox that ^faitland said, ^^I see perfytoly that
thir shifts will serve for nothing before God, soiiig
they stand us in so small stead lx»foix^ men/' So
the mass, which had been attended bv ninnv from
custom, and "' the eschewing of slander/' was dis-
owned by the Reformed party from that tiuie.

On 4th December 1558, during the regency of
Mary of Guise, Maitland was, by that ju-inccss,
appointed secretary of state. The violent pro-
ceedings of the queen regent against the Reform-
ers, and fenrs for his life, from his being known to
favour the reformed doctrines, induced him, in
October of the following year, to join the lords of
the congregation, who lia<l taken ]X)ssession of
Edinburgh. The queen regent and the Romish
party withdrew to I^ith, but within a month the
lords ied to Stirling, and the regent ro-entered
the capital in triumph. Calderwood says, " Wil-
liam Matlane of I^thington, younger, secretarie to
the qnecD, perccaving himself to bo suspected as
one that favoured the congregatioun, and to stand
in danger of his life if he sould remaine at I^ith,
bccaus he spnlred not to utter his mindc in con-
troversies of religionn, conveyed himself out of
Lciih, a little before Alllmllow Eve, and randered

himself to Mr. Kirkaldie, I^nird of Grange. IIo
assured the lords there was nothing bnt craft and
falsliood in the qiicene.*' (//(ff. of the Kirk of
Scotltmri^ vol. i. p. 558). lie was gladly received
by the lords, who marked their sense of this bis open
adhesion to their canse, by sending him to England
to lay their position and prospects bc.'bro Queen
Elisabeth, and to crave her aid. Slio at-oiiC6
sent a fleet to the frith of Forth, to prevent farther
assistance being sent from France to the regent,
and gave secret instructions to the dnke of Xorfulk
to meet with the Scots commissioners nt Benrick,
to arrange the conditions on which her assistance
was to be given. 11ic commissions appointed by
the lorils of the congregation to represent them at
Ik^rwick on this occasion were, lord James Stewart,
nfterwanis the Regent Jiloray, I/jrd Ruthven, the
mastci's of Maxwell and Lindsay, the laird of
Pitarrow, Henry Ralnaves of Ilallhill, and the
si»crotniy Maitland. After a great deal of nego-
tiation, a treaty was conclnded between Elisabeth
and the loaders of the congregation, called tho
treaty of Rerwiek, in consequeuco of which, on
the 23ih March, an English force under Lord
Grey marched into Scotland, and joined the army
of the congreg.it iou.

^laitland acted as speaker of the parliament in
August 1560 which abolished the power and sn-
premacy of the Pope in Scotlsnd, Iluntly the
chancellor having declined to attend. It is well
known that when Queen Mary in the following year
was about to sail direct from Franco to Scotland,
Elizabeth despatched a fleet into the Channel,
with tho avowed pui7)ose of clearing the sea from
pirates, but really with the view of intercepting
Maiy and cariying her prisoner to England. Se-
cretary Maitland and the queen s brother. Lord
James Stewart, arc charged Mith recommending
this measure to the English minister. On Mar}''8
arrival, however, they were chosen her principal
adviser.*, and on 12th November of the same year
(1561) Maitland was made an extraordinary lord
of session. Acconling to Calden>ood (vol. ii. p.
IGO), the ratification of the Rook of Discipline by
tho queen met with strong objections from Mait*
land, Avho, when it was pioposed, sneered, and
asked *' how many of those who had snbscribed it
would bo subject to it/* It was answered, "All

I I

! I

1
I

,1
I

l^lAlTfAND,

AVILLFAM.

the gOilly." "Will the diikc?" (Clirtteleranlt),
nkl MaiiUnd. " 1 f lie will not/* snid Ocbiltty, " I
xrUk lie were Bcnii>cd ont, not only ont of that
book, bitt fllso out of onr number and company ;
for to wbat (Purpose shall trftvail be taken to set
the 6fanrch !u order, if it be not kept, or to wbat
end shall men subscribe, if tbey never mean to
perform ?•* ^laitlaud answcn^d, " ^fany subscribed
them, inftdeparentum^ as tlic bairns are baptized,"
"Ye think that stuff proper,** said Knox, "but it
Is as untrue as unpropcr.' lliat book was read in
public audience i aiid the heads thereof reasoned
upon diverse days, as all that sit here know rery
well, and yourself cannot deny. No man, there-
fore, was desired to subscribe that whidi be un-
derstood not.** Tlio ratification, however, was
refused.

Soon affer Maitland was sent as Mary*:) ambas-
sador to the court of Elizabeth, to salute the lat-
ter in his mistress* name, and to make known her
good will towards her. After his retnru to Scot-
land, he accompanied the queen, in Ancrust 15C2,
in her expedition to the north against the earl of
Ifnntiv and the Gordons. On their amval at
Old Abcnleen, we arc told there was such a scar-
city of accommodation that he and Randolph, the
English ambassador, were obliged to sleep toge-
ther in the same bed. lie was present at the l>at-
tlo of Corricbio where lluutly was defeated. On
this occ*.sion he exhorted evcrj' man to caU upon
God, to remember bis duty, and not to fear tlic
ninhitnde, and made t!ie following prayer: "O
I/>rd, thou that ruletli the heaven and the earth,
look upon thy ser^'ants w hose blood this day is
songht, and to man's judgment is sold and be-
tRiye<l. Our refuge is now nnto thee, and our
hope is in thee. Judge then, O Lord, this day
betwixt ns and the enrl of Unntly. If ever we
Iiave sought unjustly his or their destruction and
blood, let ns fall on the edge of the sword. If we
be innocent, maintain and preser\*e ns, for thy
great mercy's sake.'*

A short time after this Maitland was again sent
imbassador to England, and In his absence the
Qobility blamed him for serving the queen to the
iwcjadice of tho commonwealth. On bis retuni
therefore he deemed it necessary to strengthen
bis hands by making friends to himself, and by

endeavouring to shake the credit of tho earl of
Moray at court. In lfi63, when Knox appesircd
before the queen and council to answer a charge
of treason, for wdtlng a circular letter to tho prin-
cipal protestant gentlemen, requesting them to
meet at Edinburgh, to bo present at the trLil of
two men for a riot at the ]M>plsh chapel at Holy*
rood, Mr. Secretary ^laitland conducted the pro-
secution against him. On this occasion bo showeil
himself bitterly hostile to the reformer. When
Knox was acquitted by the council, Mnitbind,
who bad assured tlie queen of bis condemnation,
was enraged at the decision. He brought her
majesty, who had retired before the vote, again
into the room, and pi-oceeded to call the votes n
second time in her presence. This attempt to
overawe them incensed the nobilitv. "What!**
said they, "shall the laird of Letliington havo
power to command ns? Shall the presence of a
woman cause ns offend God ? Shall we condemn
an innocent man against onr conscience, for tho
pleasnrc of any creature?** And greatly to the
mortificatiun of the queen and the discomfiture of
the secretary, they indigiiautly repeated their for-
mer votes, absolving Knox from the chai*ge.

fie seems after this to have thought that the re-
formed clergy assumed too much hi their public
rebukes, and after a sermon of Knox's colle.igue,
Mr. Craig, against the comiptious of the times,
Lcthiugtou, says Caldcrwood, " in the presence of
many, gave himself to the devil, if after that day
he should regard what should become of ministers,
but should do what be might that his companions
have a skaire with him, let them bark and blow as
mncb as they list.** Knox declaimed against liim
from the pulpit, on which Maitland mockingly
said, " We must recant, and burn our bill, for the
preachers are angry.*'

At a conference with the leading members of
the General Assembly, held in June 1564, a long
debate ensued between Maitland and Knox, on
those points of the refonned doctrines which gave
offence to the court, but chiefly as regards the
Reformer*s mode of prayer for the Queen, and on
obedience to her authority. In this memorable
disspntation, allhough Maitland bad the worst of
the argument, he is acknowledged to have acquit-
ted himself with all the acuteness and ingenuity of

I .

' I

I
1 1

■ 1

MAITLANI),

WILLIAM.

I ■

■ I

a practised disputant. An account of this confer-
enco will be found at length in Caldcrivood*8 lli:«-
toiy of the Kirk of Scotland, vol ii. pp. 252—280.

In January 1565, Maitlnnd was appointed nn
ordinary lord of session, and in April the same
year he was despatched to England, to intimate
to Elizabeth the intention of Mary to marry the
I^i-d Damley. In 1566 ho joined the conspiracy
i!<;:ilnst Rizzio, ** partly finding himself projudgod
bv this SavoA'anl in the affiurs of his office as secre-
tary, and pai*tly for the favonr he then carried to
the carl of Moray, then in escile.*' After Ilizzio's
nmrder, he was, for his participation in it, de-
prived of his office of secretary, and obliged to
retire into concealment in Lauderdale, while the
other conspirators fled to England, but, before the
end of the year, he was restored to favonr and
allowed to retuni to court.

On the night of Sunday, Fubruary 9, ir)C7,
occurred the murder of Darnley, by the blowing
up of the house of the Kirk of Field, which had
been procured by ^laifland for the King*s accom-
modation, he having been won over by the earl of
Both well to liis design.^. With the earl of Morton
he solicited and obtained from several lords of
Moray^s faction, and from eight bishops a declara-
tion in writing, avowing their belief of Bothwell's
innocence of the murder, and recommending him
as a proper husband for the queen. It is alleged
that the qnoen had previously consented to this
marriage ; but her defenders deny this, and aver
that the writings which she was said to have
signed was a forgery of the secretary ^laitland.
lie joined the confederacy of the nobles for the
removal of Bothwell, and after the surrender of
the queen at Carberry Hill, and her imprisonment
in tlie caslle of Lochleven, he wrote to her, oflcr-
ing his service, and using as an argument the apo-
logue of the mouse delivering the lion taken in tite
not. He also proposed that, after providing for
the safety of the young prince and the security of
the protestant religion, the queen should be re-
established in her authority, lie, however, at-
tended the coronation of King James VI., on 2Uth
July 15G7, .ind although he was one of the secret
advisers of the escape of the qnoen from Ix)clileven
castle. Ire yet fonght against her on the field of
Lnngside.

In September 1568, when (he regent Monj
was called to the conferences at York, Maitland
was one of the nine commissioners choBen to ac-
company him. The regent, says Spottiswood,
(Ilisi, p. 218,) was unwilling to take him, but
mora afraid to leave him in Scotland. On the
other hand, Caldcnvood says, (vol. il. p. 429,)
Secretary Lethington was very reluctant to go,
but he was induced by fair promises of lands and
mone}', *' for it was not expedient to leave behind
them a factious man, that inclined secretly to the
queen." AVhilc in England so great was his du-
plicity that, we are told, almost every night he
had secret communication with Afary> chief com-
missionei's, and forewarned them of the regent's
intentions. He went out to the fields with the
duke of Norfolk, under the pretence of hunting,
but in reality to consult with him as to the best
means of forwarding the queen's interests, and he
it was who first conceived the fatal project of a
marriage between Mar}' and the duke, as a pro-
bable means of restoring her to liberty, if not of
replacing her on the throne.

He was one of the two commissioners selected
by Moray, about the end of October, to proceed
to London to Queen Elizabeth, Mr. James Mack-
gill of Kankeillour being the other, and he was
sent with him not so much to assist him as to
watch his proceedings. After his return to Scot-
land, by his secret intrigues he prevailed u|ton
I^rd Home, Kirkaldy of Grange, and several of
his former associates, to join the queen's faction,
and retired to Terth for a time with his friend the
earl of Athol. The regent, suspecting him to be
the contriver of all the plots and conspiracies, in
favour of ^fary, in England and Scotland, sent to
him to attend a council at Stirling, and while sit-
ting in council he was arrested, on 3d September
15C9, by Captain Thomas Cra^^ford, a retainer of
t!ie earl of I^nnox, on the charge of being acces-
sory to the murder of the king's father, Lonl
Darnley. Security to answer the charge having
been ofiered and refused, he was committed a pri-
soner to the castle of Stirling, whence he M'as re-
moved to Edinburgh, and given into the custody
of Alexander Hume of North Berwick. Kirkaldy
of Grange, governor of the castle, went to Hume^a
house at night, and by pretending a warrant from

t; ...

MAITLAND,

WILLIAM.

the regent, iuduced liiiu to deliver Mnitland to
bim, wben he was carried to the castle.

On the 21st NoTcmber, the day appointed for
Maltlaud*8 trial, n great number of his friends
came to Edinburgh, and he not being forthcoming,
the regent found himself compelled to postpone
bis trial. Kirkiddy offered to produce him, if
there were any one present to accuse liim, and, as
none appeared, the secretary's brother, John, af-
tonrards Lord Maitland of Thirlestaue, protested
that as there was no prosecutor he was entitled to
his liberty.

After the murder of the regent Moray In Janu-
ary 1570, the lords assembled to consult upon the
affairs of the country, when Mnitland had the ad-
dress to obtain from them a declaration acquitting
him of all the charges against him. Tlio I^rd
Ochiltree desired him to give his oath for their
greater satisfaction, which he did. He and Kirk-
aldy now exerted themselves to effect a compro-
mise between the rival factious, but nil their en-
deavours were unavailing. lie was the author of
the letter sent by the queen's lords to Elizabeth,
towards the end of Marcli, in behnlf of Mnry, and
among the signatures appeni-s his ns *^ William
Matlane, Comptroller." At this time he was the
life and sonl of the queen's party, and there was
great resort to him of all who ftivoured her cause.
His house was, tliercforc, called the school, and
Ijmself the schoolmaster, and such as repaired to
him his disciples.

lletiring into Athol, he attended the council
of the queen's friends held there, which was called
the council of Baliach. He and two of his bro-
thers i^ere summoned to take their trial at Edin-
burgh, but as they did not appear, they were de-
nounced rebels, lie was deprived of his office of
secretar}' by the regent Lennox, who sent troops
to ravage his lauds as well as those of liis father,
Sir Richard Maitland. At this time he himself
iras corresponding with Mary, sending her letters
to be subscribed by her and forwarded to the
kings of France and Spain, the emperor of Ger-
many and the Guises, that they might exert
themselves on her behalf. He now resolved to
join Kirkaldy in Edinburgh castle. He therefore
arrived at Leith, the 10th April 1571, and was
carried up to the castle by six workmen, says

Bannatyne in bis Journal, (p. ISO,) *'with sting
and ling, (that is, by poles like a litter,) and Mr.
Robert Maitland (dean of Aberdeen and a lord of
session) holding up his head ; and wben they bad
put him in at the castell yeat, ilk ane of the work-
men gat ill sbil : which they recevit grndginglie,
hoping to have gottin mair for their labouris."

In a pai'liament held at the head of the Canon-
gate, May 1-i, 1571, Maitland was proclaimed
a traitor to his country, and attainted, with his
two brothel's, John and Thomas, Ho was the
principal speaker on the queen's side in the dis-
cussion which, soon after, took place with certain
of the king's party, who bad gone to the castle
with the view, if possible, of bringuig the two
factions to an agreement, but which came to no-
thing. It was by his fatal counsels that Kirkaldy
of Grange resolutely held out that fortress for
Queen Mar}', in the hope of receiving succours
from France, even after the Hamiltons, with
Huntiy, and the other nobles friendly to her cause,
had submitted to the regent. He, also, like the
deluded but chivalrous knight of Grange, brought
*^a railing accusation^* againstt Knox, as a short
time before the Reformer's death, he sent to the kirk
session of Edinburgh, a complaint against him, for
having publicly in his sermons and otherwise,
slandered him as an atheist and enemy to all i*eli-
gion ; in that he had charged him with saying in
the castle that there was neither heaven nor hell,
which were only devised to frighten children,
" with other such language, tending to the like
effect.'* His letter thus continues :

*' Which words, before Goii, never at onie time proceeded
from my month; nor yitt aiile other Bounding to the like
purpose, nor wliereof aiiie suche sentence might be gathered.
For, praised be God, I have beene brought up from my voutli,
and instnicted in the fearc of God ; and to know that he Imth
appointed lieaven f«>r the habitntiun of the elect, and hell f»r
tlie everlasting dwelling place of the n'probat. Scing lie hath
thus ungentlic used uic, and neglected liis duetie, vocatioun,
the rule of Christian diarilie, and all good order, malicionslie
and untruelie leing on me, 1 crave redresse therof at your
liands : and that yee will take suche order therewith, that be
may be compelled to nominut his authors, and prove his
alledgance (or allegation); to the end that, if it be found
true, as I am weiil asisurcd he sail not be able to vcrifie it in
anie sort, I may woiihiiie be reputed the man he painteth
me out to be. And if (whereof I have no doubt) the contra-
rie fall out, yce may U5e him acwnlingly : at least, th:it
hcercafter ye reccavc not cverio word proco«^ing from his
moutli as oracles ; and know that he is but a man subject to
vanitie, and maniu ti:ne« docth utter his o^^ne pnssionns and

! I

I I
I

; I

t :
|.
I ',

i I

MAITLAND,

Sill JOHN.

otiier iii«r» iiiardiiiatc aifvctioiifl, in phice of true doi-triiic.
It is convenient tiiut, uccordiii^ to the Scriptures, yce beleeve
i:iit everie tspirit, but that yoe trie the iipiritii whether they
arc of God or not. (Si^ied) William Matlaxk."

Ill Ills itiply, given literally from his dcntlibcd,
mid vcrbnllv, Knox declared that the works of
Maitlnnd aud those who acted with him testified
that they denied tliorc was any God, or heaven or
hell, wherein virtue should be rcwai*ded or vice
punished. He declined to nninc his authors, m
required by Maitland, and rererring to that pai-t
of his complaint which affirmed that he was *^ a
man subject to vanity," and that the words from
his mouth should not l)C I'cceived as oracles, &c..,
he said that the words which he had spoken would
be found as true as the oracles which had been
uttered bv anv of the servants of God l)oroi*e ; for
he had said nothing but that whereof he had a
warrant out of the word, namely, thnt the justice
of Go<l should never be satisfied till the blood of
the shedders of innocent blood were shed agnin, or
God moved them to unfeigned i-epentance. IJc
added thnt Maitland was the chief author of all
the troubles raised Itoth in Kngland and Scotlnnd.
When ^Fr. David Lindsnv went to the castle, l»v
Knox's i-equest, to conimunicntc the Ucformer's
memorable dying prediction to Kirknidy, Maitlnnd
sent out the sneering messngc to him, *^ Go, tell
Mr. Knox he is but a dirty prophet." Lindsay
reported this to Knox, who said, " I have been
eirnest with my God anent the two men. For
the one (meaning Kirkaldy) I am sorry that so
shall befall him, yet God assni-etii me that there is
mercy for his soul. For the other (meaning Mait-
land) I have no warrant that ever he ifhall be
woill.*' Just a week thereafter, Knox died.

At length, the castle being closely besieged by
the regent Morton, and an English force under Sir
William Drnry, mai*shal of Berwick, surrendered
to the latter, after a month's obstinate resistance,
May 29th, 1573. Kirkaldy and his brother were
hanged at the cross of Edinburgh, but Maitland
escaped this ignominious fate by dying in prison
in Ix-ith, June 9th, 1573. Calderwood (vol. iii.
p. 285) pavs he "poisoned himself, as was re-
])orted," and I^Ielvillc (p. 250) " that he died nt
I^itli befor that the rest wer delynerit to the
shamles; some supposing he took a drink, and
die<l as the anid Romans wer wont to do.** He is

said to have lain so long unburied that the veruiin
came from his corpse, creeping out under the door
of the lioiuso where ho wa3 lying.

Calderwood (vol. iii. page 285) thus sums np
his character: "This man was of a rare witt, bnt
sett upon wrong courses, which were contrived
and followed out with falsehood. He could con-
fonnc himself to the times, and therefore was
compared by one, who was not ignoraut of his
coni*scs, to the chanieleou. A discourse went
from hand to hand, before the siege of the castell,
intituled. The Chameleon, wherein all his wyles
and tricks were described.'* lie thus concludes,
at^er showing that he had trafficked with nil par-
lies: "At the parliament holdin after the taking
of the queene, he, with some others, partakers of
the murther (of Darnley), would have had her
putt to death. When that purpose wrought not,
he solicited some private men to hang her In
her owne bed, with her belt, that he, and his
partners in the murther, might be out of fcare
of suchc a witnesse. When this counsel! was
not heard, then he turned himself to flatter the
queene, and sent to I^chleviii the apologue of
tiie lyoiin delivered by the mouse out of the
snare."

Rnchanan it was who portr.\ved the character of
Secret a ry Lethington in his tract called ' Tlie
riiameleon.* Bannatvne calls him " the father of
traitors," and designates him "Mitchell Wylie," a
corruption doubtless of Macchiavclli.

MAITL.\NI), Sir John, a distinguished states-
man, the fli*st Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, sec-
ond son of Sir Richard Maitland, the poet, and
younger brother of the preceding, was bom in
1587. After being educated at home by his fa-
ther, he was sent, as was the custom in those
days, to France, wherc he studied the law. On
his retuni, through the influence of his brother,
the secretary, he obtained the abbacy of Kelso in
commendam^ which he soon exchanged with Fran-
cis Stewart, afterwards carl of Bothwell, the
queen's nephew, for the prioi-y of Coldingham.
The queen's ratiff cation of this transaction took
place in February 1507. On the 20th April of
the same year, he was appointed lord privy seal,
on his father's resignation of that ofllce in his fa-
vour, and he was couflnned in It by the regent

,1
.1

I ■

I .

I !

MAITLAND

Sill JOHN.

Moray on the 2GtIi of Ihc following Angiist. On
the 2d Jane 1568, he was constitntcd one of the
spiritual lords of session.

Like his brother, Secretaiy Letliington, the
prior of Coldinghnm ranged himself on the regent's
side, on the dethronement of Queen Mar}% but
after Moray's assassination he joined the lords
who met on the queen's behalf at Liidithgow, and
thereafter remained steady in his attachment to
her cause. He was denounced i*ebel by the king's
faction in the end of 1570, and forfeited, with his
two brothers, in the parliament which met in the
Canongatc in the following ^lay. He was de-
prived of the ofHcc of lord privy seal, which was
given to George Buchanan, while the priory of
Coldingham was bestowed on George Home of
Manderston. He then retired to the castle of Ed-
inlmrgh, then held by Kirkaldy of Grange for the
queen, and continued with him till its surrender
on 29th May 1573. The regent Morton sent him
prisoner to Tantallan cnstlc, on the sea-const of
Haddingtonshire, where he wns confined for nine
months. His ward was then enlarged, and he
was allowed to raulc at Lonl Somerville's house
of Cowthally, with the libci-ty of two miles around
it, under a penalty of £10,000, if he went beyond
these bounds. He was subsequently permitted
the range of the counties of Ayr and Renfrew.

On the fall of Morton, he wns set at fidl liberty
by an act of council in 1578. He then went to
court, and soon obtained the favour of the king.
On 26th April, 1581, he was restored to his scat
on the bench. He was shortly afterwards kniglit-
ed and sworn a privy councillor, and 18th May
1584 made secretary of state. His forfeiture was
rescinded in the parliament which met on the 22d
of that month, and in the following year, he suc-
cce^leil, greatly to the satisfaction of the king, in
effecting a reconciliation with the exiled nobles,
on their retuni to Scotland. On 31st May 1586
he was appointed vice-chancellor of the kingdom.

In 1587, Sir John ^laitland was accused by
Captain Stewart, some time earl of Arrnn, and
then chancellor, to whom he had at one time ad-
hered, but had latterly deserted, of being accessoiy
to the execution of Queen Mary and of intending
to betray the king into the hands of EliKabeth.

Stewart was ordered to enter within the palace of
111.

Linlithgow, there to abide the issue of his accusa-
tion, but disobeyed the command. He was, in
consequence, dci)rived of the office of lord high
chancellor, which was immediately conferred upon
Maitland.

Two years aftei^wards, the earls of Huntly,
Crawford, and Bothwell, pei^sonal enemies of the
chancellor, formed a design to march, with their
followers, to Ilolyrood-housc, make themselves
masters of the king's person, and put the chancel-
lor to death. On the night in which it was to be
carried into effect, however, the king remained in
the same house with the chancellor, and thus
frustrated their intentions. All their subsequent
plots against him were likewise defeated. On the
22d October of the same year (1589) Sir John
^laiiland, as chancellor, embarked with tlie king
at Leitli on his voyage to Norway, to bring home
his bride, the princess Anne of Denmark, who had
been driven in there by contraiy winds. The
royal party spent the ensuing winter at Copenha-
gen, where Maitland became intimately acquaint-
ed with Tycho lirahc, the celebrated Danish
astronomer, to whom he addressed several com-
plimentary verses. While in Denmark, he wrote
some letters on state affairs to Mr. Kobert Bruce
at home, to whom had been intrusted the care of
the country in the king's absence. These letters,
as well as those of James to the same faithful and
energetic niinister, were dated from the castle of
Cronenburgh, and the last of Maitland's frorn El-
si nore.

He retunied with the king and queen on the
1st of May 1590, and on the 17th of the same
month, the coronation day of the latter, he was
created a peer, by the title of Jjord Maitland of
Thiriestane. In the procession to the abbey kirk,
where the ceremony took place, he carried the
queen's matrimonial crown, llie title was gi*ant-
ed to him and the heirs m.ilc of his body, by let-
ters patent, dated 18tli May 1590. The following
year he resigned his office of secretary of state,
which was conferred on his nephew, Sir Richard
Cockburn of Clcrkington. In February 1592 oc-
cuiTcd the murder at Donibristlc in Fife of the
"bonny earl of ^loray" by the earl of Huntly,
The king and the chancellor were susi>ected of
having been previously aware of Huntly's inten-

1 1

MAITLAND,

SIR JOnN.

lion, and Mnitland Is nald to have " liountlcd on "
that noblcinnn to Iho cruel deed. " Cnniden in
his aimnU," s<i}-3 Cnldprwood, (vol. iv. p. 145.)
"Injctii Iho wliolc bni'dcn npon tlic clianccllor to
clear the liiiig ; but it is known that tlicsc Ma nn-
nals were coin|>03cd at tlie king's direction and
pleasure." So gi'eat was the murmnring of tlie
citizens of Kdinbuigli oii tlie occasion tliitt the
king niid the chfinccllor found Ihemsclves obliged
to go, for a lime, to I^ird HaniiUon's house of
Kinncil in T.lnlltligowHhirc, and it u.is with great
difflcnlty that tlic provost anil inngistiiiles re-
stmincd tiio crnfta of tiio city from tiiking anns to
prevent Iliciv deparluj'c. ITio i>ay of tUc soldiiTs
of llio king's guard being iii nri'cnr, tlrey seized
tlic cliauccllor'a trunks and cofll-i'^, which liail
been phiced on hovscbnck, niiil did not restore
tbcni till 11 solemn promise imh ninitc lliat tUty
slioiitd 1)C duly paid nil Hint na.* due to Iheui.

Tlie turbnleut carl of liothwell, who kqit the
king and conrt in constant fear and tunnoil, j
and whose billci- hostility bail frcfpiently been ]
directed agiunst the chancellor, lia<l favoniors even ;
in the jialiice, and the qnpen he^^elf was bronglit
to lend her powerful inllncnee ag^iinsl Maitinml.
On the ponnlt day of March 1532, lie was coni- I
nianded to remove from conrt, on whleh lie rctiitd '
to I>?thiiigton, but was soon i-Cr^lored to favoui'. |
It was principally by lils advice that the king was
indnced to consent to the ai't of pailianicnt, passed
in June of tho same year, fur tlic raiilientlon of
the liberty of the pii'sbyterian clinrch, in other
words, fur its legid establislunent. Jli.' object in
persuading the king 1o this measure is said to liavo
been to ingratiate himself n itli the ministers and
people, and lo i>treiigthen himself against his ene-
my Both well. Willi the queen he had a di.-ipniu
relative to tlie lauds of Mns^clbui'gh, wbicli caused
Ills retirement from court for a whole year. On
her coming to Scotland, tbc abbey of Dunfeniiline,
with its lands and privileges, bad been conferred
npon lier by the king. Among these was the manor
of Mussel bui^li, a grant of nhieli bad been made to
the abbey of Dunfennline by David I., that "sair
sannt to tlio ci-oon." The regality of Mussel burgh
and tbc property connected with it had, some
years before tiie queen's marriage, come into the
possession of Chancellor Maitlnnd, and as he re-

fused to resign tliem to the qnccn, lier tmimoalty
was but the more increiucd against bim. Dy the

king's advice he pnsscd tlio following year In '

the conntn-, bnt in May 1593, he returned to contt ,;

and was restored lo the exercise of hTs oflBcc. \

Tlie vast estate, it may bo stated, of the lordtliip j.

of Klussclburgli, or of tbo wliolc of Iho ancient i

Great Invcresk and Little Invcrcsk, continued in '

the family till 1TU9, wlicii it was purch.ised by |

Anne, daclicss of Ducclcncli, the iridoir of the I

duke of Monmoiitb, from John, fifth earl of Lan- |

dcrdale, who died the folloniiig year. Subjoined ij

is the chancellor's portrait, from an engraving lu |

Smith's leouographta Scolica: ,

nic keeping of ibe young prince Henry had ■
been inlnisled by the king to the earl of Mar, bnt '
as tbc queen iii-^bed to remove him from Mar's
charge, the ch.iucellor, willing lo make a friend of
her niajeslr, entered into her plans, 'i'hls roused
the niigcr of James, who reproved hint Terj-
shanily for bis iuteiference in a matter with whicii
lie bad nothing to do. Deeply mortifled, he re-
tired to Lamler, where, after two mouths' illness,
he died, October .Id, 1 505. He was visited on bis
ileatlibed by Andi'cw Melvillo and his nephew,
Robert Bruce, and had he lived it is Ihonght that

MAITLAND.

MALCOLM

tlio eviU with wliicb, soon af^er, tlio imtionni
churcli tras assailed, Avonld have been Averted.
The king regretted him much, and composed nu
epitaph to his memory.

Lord Thirlestane, like liis fatlier, Ims obtained
a high character from his contempornries, for his
eminent abilities and amiable disposition. Spots-
vrood Bays: *^ lie was a man of rare parts and of
a deep wit, learned, full of corn-age, and most
' faithful to liis king and master. No man did ever
carry himself in his place moi-e wisely, nor sustain
it more conrageonsly against his enemies."

Iksides a satire ^Against Slauderis Tongnes/
and ^An Admonition to the Earl of Mar,^ pub-
lished by Pinkerton, and described by him as the
best state poem which he had ever read, he iVrotc
several Latin epigrams, inserted in the second
volume of the ' Delitiae Poctarum Scotorum.' The
poems attribnted to him have been printed with
those of his father. Sir llichard ^laitland, by the
Maitland Club, in a volume issued in 1829.

MAITLAND, John, second earl and only duke
of Lftoderdalc, see vol. ii. page 634.

MAITLAND, William, an historical and an-
liqnarian writer, was born at Brechin about 1G93.
His original occupation was that of a hair mer-
chant, in which character he travelled in Sweden,
Denmark, and Germany, and by his business he
appears to have acquired some wealth. At length,
settling in London, he turned his attention to the
study of antiquities, and produced several compi-
lations, which were well received at the time, but
are now of small repute. In 1733, he was elected
a member of the Royal Society, and in 1735 a
fellow of the Antiquarian Society, but resigned the
latter honour in 1740, on his return to Scotland.
He died at Montrose, July IC, 1757. His works
are:

The History of Ix>ndon, from its fuundntion by tlie Ko-
Dums, to the rear 1730. Also Westminster, Middlesex,
Soothwark, and other pnrts within the Bills of Mortality,
niiistnted irith numerous pl.ntes. London, 1739, fol. The
ume, contlntietl to tljc year 1760. I^nd. 1760, 2 vols. fol.
An edition oonsidcmbly enlarged and improved, was publish-
ed in 1765, 2 vols. fol. by Mr. Entick.

The History of Edinbnrgb, from its foundation to tlic prc-
■ent time} cont;iining a fuitliful rulatiun of tho public trans-
actions of the citisens; acconnts of the seveml Pjirishes; its
Gomiunent, Cirll, Ecclesiastical, and Military; Incorpora-
tioos of Trades and Mannfactures ; Courts of Justice; stntc
of Learning; Cbaritablo Foundations, &c; witli the several

Accounts of the Parishes of the Canongate, St. Cuthbert,
&c. ; and the ancient and present state of Leitb. In nine
books, with plates. Edin. 1753, fol.

The History and Antiquities of Scotland. I,oud. 1757, 2
vols. fol.

Of the Number of Inhabitants in I/)ndon. Phil. Tranfc
Abr. vii 257. 1738.

^lATXJOLir, a surname originally Gillecolane or Gillechal-
lum, derived from two Gaelic words signifying the seirant of
St, Columba. Somerled, thane of Argyle, had a son of thii
name, who was slain with him near Kcnfrewin 1164.

'llie chief of the clan Challum or the MacCallums, an Ar-
gyleshii-e sept, originally styled the clnn Challum of Ariskeod-
nish, is Malcolm of Poltalloch, wboMS family has been settled
from a very eariy period in that county. One of this house,
called Zachary Uad Donald Mor of Poltalloch, was killed
Blay 25, 16*17, at Ederline, in South Argyle, in single combat
with Sir Alexander Macdonald, called Ailaster Mac CoUkit*
tocli, or left-handed. He was in the force of the marquis of
Argyle when General David I^ie advanced into Kintyre to
drive out the rnynliiits, and was renowned in his day for his
great strength. It is alleged that he slew seven of his as-
s;iilHnts before he was himself slain. He was getting the
better of Colkitto, when a Maclean &ime behind him with a
sc\the and lianistmng him; he was then easily overpowered.

In 1414, Sir Duncan Campbell of Locbow granted to
Reginald Malcolm of Corbarron, certain lands of Craignish,
and on the banks of I.och Avich, in Nether I«om; with the
office of hei'editary constable of his castles of Jx^chaftj and
Craignijih. Tliis bmnch became extinct towards the end of
the 17tli century, as Corbarron or Corran is said to have been
bequeathed by the last of the family to Zachary MacCallum
of Poltalloch, who succeeded his father in 1686.

Dugald MacCallum of Poltalloch, who inherited the estate
in 1779, appears to have been the first to adopt permanently
the name of Malcolm as tho family patronymic. Besides
roltalloch, the family possesses Kihnartin house and Dun-
troon castle, in the same county.

John Malcolm, Esq., of Poltalloch, bom in 1805, a mngis>
trate and deputy-lieutenant for Argyleshire and Kent, suc-
ceeded his brother, Neill, in 1857. Educated at Harrow
and Oxford, he became H.A. in 1827 and M.A. in 1830. He
married 2d daughter of the Hon. John ^Yingfield, Strat-
ford, son of 3d Viscount Powcrscourt, with issue. Heir, his
son, John Wingfield.

The Malcolms of Balbeadie and Grange, Fifeshire, possess a
baronetcy of Nova Scotia, conferred in 1665. In the reign of
Charles I., Sir .lohn Malcolm, eldest son of John Malcolm of
Balbeadie, acquired the lands of Ix>chore in the same county.
A branch of tlic Malcolms of I.ochore and Innertiel settled in
Dnmfrics-hhiro.

In 1746. Sir Michael Malcolm, baronet, being related to the
last Lord Bal merino, was sent for to be present at his execu-
tion on Tower-liiil. A daughter of Lord Chancellor Bathnrst
saw him on the scaffold, and fell in love with him. He sub-
sequently manied her.

Sir Michael sold the estate of Lochore, which Fubsrqncntly
came into the possession of Mr. Jobson, whose daughter mar-
ried the 2d Sir Walter Scott, baronet.

On Sir MichaeKs death, the title devolved npon James
Malcolm of Grange, and at the de.ith of tho latter in 1705,
upon John Malcolm of Balbeadie, descended from the youngest
brother of the first baroi:ct. Sir Johns son. Sir Michael

! li

MALCOLM ir.

BIALCOLM IL

: I
I

il
l|

. r

1 1

Midouhn, inarrittl in 1824, Marv, yonngcst d.-iuglitcr of J<'Iin
Forbe«, Esq., of Bridgend, Perth, nnd with three danghlcre,
h:id one son, Sir John Malcohn, born April 1, 1828, who mic-
oceded to the baronetcr, on the death of hw father in 3838.

^lALCOL^I I., King of Scots, was Ihc son of
Donal IV., who rcigiicd fi-om 893 to 904. On
the abdication of Constantino III., Malcolm suc-
ceeded to the throne in 944. In 945, Kdinund,
the Saxon king of England, ceded Cumberland
and part of Westmoreland to him, on condition
that he wonld defend that northern tcrritor\', and
become the ally of Knglaiid. Edrcd, the brother
and successor of Edmund, accordingly applied for,
and obtained the aid of l^lalcolm again:ft Anlnf,
king of Northumberland, which latter country he
wasted, and carried cff the inhabitants with their
cattle.

Ju the time of Malcolm I., the people of the
province of ^loray, in the north- east of S<oiIaiid,
were a mixed race, formed of Scandinavian set-
tlers, with Scottish and Pictish Celts. Turbulent
and rebellious, they were continually at war with
the sovereign, and an insurrection having occur-
red under CelIach,maormorof Garmoran, Malcolm
marched north to reduce them to obedience. lie
slew Cellach, but was, some time thereafter, as-
sassinated in 953 at Ulnrn, supposed by Shaw to
be Auldearn, after a reign of nine years. Other
accounts state his death to have taken place at
Fodresach or Eoitcs. He was succeeded by In-
dulpli, the son of Constantino If., and Indulph
had for his successor. Duff, the son of Malcolm,
uho mounted the throne in 9G1. Another son of
Malcolm L, Kenneth III., succeeded in 971, after
an intermediate possessor of the throne named
Culen, the son of Indulph.

MALCOLM II., King of Scot5, the son of
Kenneth III., succeeded to the throne in 1003,
and had a troublous rcign of about thirty years.
He defeated and slew Kenneth IV. at Monievaird
in Strathearn, and in consequence became king.
His first annoyance came from the Danes who, in
previous reigns, had made several attempts to ef-
fect a settlement in Scotland, but had been de-
feated in them all. They had secured a firm
footing in England, and the year after ^lalcolm^s
accession to the throne, they commenced the most
formidable preparations, under their celebrated

king, Sweyn, for a new expedition to the Scottish
coasts. I Ic onlered Olans, his viceroy in Norway,
and Enet in Denmark, to raise a powerful army,
and to fit ont a suitable fleet for the cntcrpiiBC.

Tlie coast of Moray was chosen as tlie scene of
the menaced invasion. Effecting a descent near
Speymouth, the Danes carried firo and sword
through that province, and laid siege to the fortress
of Nairn, then one of the strongest castles hi the
north of Scotland. Iliey were forced to raii«e Ihc
siege for a time by Malcolm, who hastening against
them with an ami}-, encamped in a plain near
Kilflos or Kinlos. In this position he was at-
tacked by the Danes, and forced to retreat, afkcr
being seriously wounded. The fortress of Nairn
then capitulated to the invadci*s, but in violation
of an express condition that their lives should
be saved, the whole garrison were immediately
hanged.

To cxikI the Danes from Moray, Malcolm mus-
tered all his forces, and in the spring of 1010, with
a powerful anny he encamped at Mortlacli. The
Danes advanced to give him battle, and a fierce
and sanguinary conflict ensued, the resnlt of
which was long doubtful. Three of the Scottish
commandei-s fell at the very commencement of the
engagement, when a panic seized their followers,
and the king was borne along with them in their
retreat till he was opposite the church of Mort-
lacli, then a chapel dedicated to St. Mobch.
There, while his army were partially pent up in
their flight by the contraction of the vale and the
naiTOwness of the pass, he made a vow to endow
a religious house on the field of battle shonld he
obtain the victory. Tlien, rallying and rousing
his troops by an animated appeal to their patriot-
ism, and placing himself at their head, he wheeled
round upon the Danes, threw Enotus, one of the
Danish generals, from his horse, and killed him
with his own hand. The Scots, catching his spi-
rit, made an impctuons onset on the enemy, whom
they drove from the field, thickly strewing the
ground with their coiT^ses. In gratitude to God
for this signal victory, Malcolm got the church of
^fortlach converted into a cathedral, and the vil-
lage into the seat of a diocese, said to have been
the earliest bishopric in Scotland. His endowment
of it was confirmed by Pope Benedict, but in 11S9

M.\F.COLM ir.

MALCOLM IL

the bishopric was removed to Aberdeen. In the
order of precedence, while this see lasted, it rank-
ed next to that of St. Andrews. It was long
thought that, during tlicir occupation of Moray,
the Danes had fortified Burgh Head, but tlic re-
mains there found arc now believed to be cither
of Roman or Fictish constructiun.

To revenge this defeat and other disastera which,
at this time, the invadei*s experienced on the coasts
of Angus and Buchau, Swejn, the Danish king,
despatched Camus, one of the ablest of his gene-
rals, to the Scottish shores. He had scarcely,
however, cflfected a landing on the coast of Angus,
in the neighbourhood of Carnoustie, than ho was
attacked in the plains of Barric by Malcolm, at
the head of a considerable anny, and, after a
blo^Mly contest, defeated with great loss. He
sought safety in flight, but was closely pur.<ued,
aud killed. The place of his overthrow is indi-
cted by a monumental stone, called the Cross of
Camus, which stands on a small tumulus at Cu-
muitown, a village which has been named after
him, in the parish of Monikic. Tlic tumulus,
according to tradition, contains the rem.iins of
Camus, and the story of the old chroniclers is
that, after his defeat, he fled northwards, with a
view to escape to Moray, wliorc were some of his
sliifks, but WAS pursued aud overtaken here by
Hubert, the remote ancestor of the earls Marischal,
ulto killed him by cleaving his skull \yitli his bat-
tle-axe. About the year 1(320, the tumulus was
o|)ened by order of Sir Patrick Maulc, afterwards
first earl of Panmure, when a skeleton of large
dimensions in good preservation was discovered,
niih part of the skull wanting.

The Danes, however, were not to bo deterred
even by the i*epeated defeats which they had sus-
tained, fix)m their long cherished but often bnfllcd
scheme of the conquest of Noith Britain. And as
for the Scots, the spirit which animated tlieni has
l»eeu well expressed in the lines of Home:

*' The Dnnos have laniU'd, wc must U*:it tlicm back,
Or live the blares of Dcninark.

In 1014, another Danish force landed on the
coast of Buchan, about a mile west from Slailies
castle, in the parish of Cruden. The Danes on
this occasion were led by Sweyifs celebrated son,

Canute, afterwards king of England and Denmark,
and again they experienced a signal overthrow.
The site of the fleld of battle has been ascertained
by the discovery of human bones left exposed b}'
the shifting or blowing of the sand. Some writers
assei-t that a treaty was entered into with the
Danes, by which it was stipulated that the field of
battle should bo consecrated by a bishop as a
bin*ying-placc for those of their countrymen who
had fallen, and that a church should be there built
and priests appointed in all time coming, to sa}'
masses for the souls of the slain. It is certain
that a chapel was erected in this neighbourhood,
dedicated to St. Olaus, the site of which has be-
come invisible by being covcixhI with sand. An-
other and far more important stipulation, it is said,
was made by which the Danes agreed to quit
every part of the Scottish coasts, and this was fol-
lowed by the final departure, the same year, of
these ruthless invaders from Scotland.

Malcolm was next engaged in war wiih the
Northumbrians, and having, in 1018, letl his army
to Carhnm, near Werk, on the southern bank of
the Tweed, he was met there by Uchtred earl of
Northumberland, when a desperate battle took
place. The victory was claimed by Uchtred, who
was, soon after, assassinated, when on his way to
pay his obeisance to the great Canute. To prevent
an invasion of his territories, Eadulph, his brother
and successor, In the year 1020, ceded to Malcolm
the fertile region of I-rOdonia, or Lothian. That
extensive and beautiful district had fonnerlv been
a part of the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Xorthum-
bria, which in the time of Kdwin, from whom
Kdinburgh derives its name, and who began his
reign in G17, had extended from the Ilumber to
the Avon ; but ever after it had thus been ac-
quired by Malcolm XL, it formed an integral por-
tion of the Scottish dominions. On this occasion,
Malcolm gave oblations to the churches and gifts
to the clergy, who, in return, bestowed on him the
proud designation of vir victoriosissimus.

In 1031, Canute, the Danish king of England,
the most powerful monarch of his time, invaded
Scotland, to compel Malcolm to do homage for
Cumbria, which he had refused, on tho ground
that Canute was a usurper ; but, after some nego-
tiations, Duncan, Malcolm's grandson, afterwards

• I

1 1
1 1

■ I

1 i

. I

I ;

MALCOLM U.

MALCOLM IL

bjT Fordan, Abthanus de DuU ac Seneschalhu In-
tukarum, Tiio title of abtlmne appears to have
belonged to an abbot who possessed a thaiiedom.
It waj peculLir to Scotland, and only three ab-
tlianeries are named in ancient recoi*ds, nnmclj',
tliose of Dall in Athol, Kirkmichael in Strathardle,
and Madderty in Strnthcaru. The title of thnnc,
previously Icuown in England, was not used in
Scotland till the introduction of the Saxon policy
hito the latter kingdom by Edgar, who began his
reign in 1097. The three thanedoms mentioned
under the name of abthanerics appear to have
been vested in the croA\ii, and were confcii'ed by
E<lg]ir on his younger brother, Ethclred, who was
abl>ot of Dnnkcld. On Ethclrcd^s death they re-
verted to the crown.

In tlie time of Crinan, " there was certainly,"
says Mr. Skene, ^* no such title in Scotland, but it
y oqnally certain that there were no charters, and
although Crinan had not the nnmc, he mny have
been in fact the same thing. He was certainly
abbot of Dnnkeld, and he may have likewise pos-
sessed that extensive territory which, from tlic
same circnmstance, was afterwards called the ab-
tlianedom of Dull. Fordun cei*tainly inspected
the reconls of Dnnkcld, and the circumstance can
only be explained by supposing that Fordun may
have there seen the deed gi*nnting the abthancdom
of Dull to Ethelred, abbot of Dnnkeld, which
would natnrally state that it had been possessed
by his proavus Crinnn, and from which Fordun
would conclude that as Criunu possessed the
thing, he was also known by the name of Abtha-
nus de Dull, From this, therefore, we learn the
very singular fact that the race which gave a long
line of kings to Scotland, were originally lords of
that district in Athol lying between Strathtay
and lUnnoch, which was afterwards tenned the
Abthania de Dully (^Skene's Highlands of Scot-
land, vol. ii. pp. 137, 138.)

I>eparting from the generally received history
of Scotland at this remote and confused period of
our annals, Mr. Skene is of opinion, fi*om the re-
markable coincidence which he found between the
Irish annals and the Noi-se Sagas, that two Mal-
colms of different families reigned in Scotland
during the thirty years allotted to one, the second
of these Malcolms being in possession of the

throne the last four yeara of that time. From his
account of the second Norwegian kingdom in the
north of Scotland, which lasted only seven years,
that is, from 986 to 993, (vol. i. p. 108,) we learn
that Sigurd, the 14th iarl of Orkney, after having
defeated a Celtic ai-my under Kenneth and Mels-
nechtan, maormora of Dala (Arg}'le) and Ross, in
an attempt on their part to recover Caithness, in
which Melsnechtan was slain, was obliged to re-
tire to the Orkneys, by the approach of Malcolm,
maormor of Moray, with a large Scottish force, and
he was never afterwards able to regain a footing
on the mainland of Scotland. lie had previously
made himself master of the disti'icts of Ross, Mo-
ray, Sutherland, and Argyle, bnt had been driven
out of them by a sndden rising of their maormors.
These districts were left in possession of Malcolm,
who was enabled, by his increased power and in-
fluence, and great personal talenti>, even to seat
himself on the throne itself. In what his title to
the crown consisted is not known, but whatever it
was, he was supported in it by the Celtic inhabi-
tants of the whole of the north of Scotland. His
descendants, for many generations afterwards,
constantly asserted their right to the throne, and
as invariably received the assistance of the Celtic
portion of its inhabitants. ^^ In all probability,**
says Mr. Skene, ^^ the Highlanders were attempt-
ing to oppose the hereditary succession in the
family of Kenneth M^Alpin, and to introduce the
more ancient Pictish law." Kenneth IIL is said to
have got a law passed by his chiefs, on the moot-
hill of Scone, that the son, or nearest male heir of
the king, should always succeed to the throne,
and when not of age, that a regent should be ap-
pointed to rule the kingdom in his name until he
attained his fourteenth year, when he should as-
sume the reins of goveinment. As the sovereign-
ty was not transmitted by the strict line of here-
ditary descent, brothers, by the law of tanistry,
being preferred to sons in the succession, rival
contests and civil wars for the crown were fre-
quent. Kenneth^s law, if passed at all, of which
there is no evidence, seems not to have been acted
upon, as two princes, Constantino IV., the son of
Culen, (mentioned on page 84,) and Kenneth IV.
the son of Duff, succeeded to the crown before
Malcolm ; that is, on the hiiherto received suppo-

: t

MALCOLM 1[. (

sitioii Uiut Makoliii I[. was tiic son of Kenneth
IIL, antt gi-fliKldonorMnlcolnil. irsiii:!! wns llio
cnsc, Kcuuctb IV., tlie Mn of Duff, wns Va cou-
sin, and, during liU I'ui^'ii, TtUU-olin stood in tlic
position of licir prcsiuniitive to tlic crotvn, nnil
vea» Tti/ulus or {irinco ofCiinibertonil.

According to Skene, lioivcvcr, bo ivna inaornior
of Moray, nnd so hv m npgicni's, not allied to tlie
roral fiiniily nt all. lie aecnis to liavo made »'nr
oil Kcnnclli IV., but by the interposition of Fo-
tliail, one of tlie Scottish bUliops, a treaty was
ngrccit to iKitween tlicm, by nliiuli it wns stipu-
Intuil tbnt Kcnnclli Blioiild reninUi king for life,
and tliflt Miilcolin nnd liis bcirs should succeed
aftri' lilni. Iinpatlciit to possess the crown, liow-
nvpr, KInlcolin again took, tlic field, and iu n
bloody battle at Kloiiivniril in StratUenm, Ken-
neth, nftcr a biiivc rcsistuncc, wns killed. Ac-
cofdiiii; to Ibc i-egister of St. Andrews, Kenneth
wasBiain "at Moicglivard," in 1001. Other nc-
coiinld make It 1003.

Soon nflcr becoming king of Scotland, to conci-
liate Stgtird, carl of Orkney, cnlled the Stunt, and
described as " a grcnt cbwitnin and wide-lauded,"
Alalcolin i;avc liini Ids dnnghter for liis second
wifi*. The isiiuo of this nini'ringo wns fonr sons.
The eldest, Tliorlinn, is Siiid in tiic Orkncyiiiga
Saga, to have been " a great chicOain, one of tlic
largest nieii in paint of stature, ugly of ni:g>ccl,
bliiek haired, slinrp fcalnrcd, and smnctvhat taw-
ny, nnd the ino«t inarlial looking man ; lie was n
ei.ntcntioiis man, and covetous both of money and
iii;,'iiily; victiiriotii nnd clever hi bnltlc, and n
held nit.ii'kei-. He \t:\f llien live winlu-:< old
wlicii Maleolm, king of the ScoIji, IiI.h moibcr'H
father, gnvc liini nu inrl's title, nnd (-aithne^s to
rule over, bnt he wns fonrleen winlei's when he
prepared niarltiuie expeditions from liis country,
and made war on llic domnins ofotiter prlnec."
lie thus enrly began Ids career as a A'ikingr. It
was on the death of iiis fallicr Sigunl, who wns
slniii in lOU, nt the bnltic of Clontnrf iu Ii-claml,
I I1;;1iting against the renowned llrinn Doruliiinc,

tlint King Malcolm bestowed on him tlic district
of Caitlnic*!, Ill) eldest half-brotlicr, Kinnr, hav-
ing succeeded to the iarldoni of tlio Orkneys.

In tlio Irish aiinnln, under the year 1029, it is
recorded that " Malcolm, sou of Maolbrigdc, son

i UALCOUI II.

of Kory, King of Alban, died." His reign voold
Ihns appear lo have lasted only twenty-ilx, In-
stead of tliirly years. On his death, the Scottish
portion of the nation succeeded In placlDg upon
the tlirono tlio son of Kenneth IV., also named
]kIalcolm, for whom, nccording to Mr. Skene's
view, lio lins been inistnkeii. In the Orkneyingn
Snga ho is known by tlio name of Kali IlnndaaDii,
and In tlio history of Scotland, of Itlalcoitii IL

This tlilrd hlalcotin commenced bis rclga by
attempts to reduce the power of the XonrcgliM
in Scotland, bnt found them too strong for lum.
Tlioi'fiiin having refused to pay liim tribute for tin
tenilories on the Scottish mainland, whicli lie
had received from his gmndfather, ftlnlcotm gave
(Caithness to Moddaii, liU nepliow, vitb tlio title
of Inri. To enable 1dm to lake possesion of liis {[
new territory, tlo<ldnn miscii an srmy En Solhcr-
land, but 'Jliorllnn collected Ids followers, nnd j'
having been joined by Tlioikclt Fostrl, with a |l
largo force fi-om the Oikncys, pi-cfienied sncb a '
strong front, that Moddnu fomid himself obliged !|
to retire wiihmit linKnnling a battle. On this i'
Thoi'linn subjected to hiinsrtr Sutherland and !
Rons, nnd cnmcd his nmis far nnd wide In Scot- |
land. lie then returned to Cnitlinnui. |;

M.ilcolui, nn his pnit, with a fleet of eleven I.
ship^, snik'il ti>wnrds the north, bnt wns attacked
nnd dcfcaii'd in the Pcntland Frith by Tliorflnn, |.
aud his licet coinpletely di.-^per^cd. Tliis sea-figlit |i
tonk place a little nay cast of Dnraess. Mai*
colm flwl to the Rloniy Frith, followed by Tlior-
linn nnd Thorkeil. 'I1ic latter, however, wns soou
dt'>:pnli'licd lo Tliur^o, to nttnek Moddnn, who
had nriived tlicre wltli a Inrpc army, lie rcnclicd
'niumo at ni^'lit, and hnving set firo to tlic house
in which Moddait slept, tlint chicnnin tcnpt down
from tlio beams of nn upper story, nnd wns slain
l>y Thorkcll, who cut off his head. After a brief
tlgbl, dining wldcli a great number were killed,
bis anny surrendered to Tlioikcll, wlio, with nd-
ditionnl forces, then rejoined TlmiUnn in Moray,

In the inoaiitiine, Malcobn had levied forces
both in the cast nnd west of Scotland, and hnving
been joined by a iininber of Irish nnxillaries, lie
marched to ^vc battle to Tlioriinn. Tlic opposbig
nruiies met in 1033, on the soutlicm shoro of the
Beniily Frith, when Malcolm wns totully defeated,

MAIXJOUI III.

MALCOLM IIL

iind, according to soinc acconnts, slain. Others
state that be escaped by flight, and died the fol-
lowing jear. Tliorfinn thereafter conquered the
n hole of Scotland, all the way south to Fife. lie
then returned to hid ships.

Tlie only portion of tlie territory of tlic uorthem
Picta that had not been snbjected to his power
was the diijttrict of Athole and the greater pni*t of
Arg}ie, and here the Scots, on the deatli of Mal-
coiin, songlit for a king; Duncan, (see vol. ii.,
page 82,) the son of Ci-innn, abbot of Dunkeld,
and grandson of Malcolm 11., being raised to tlio
vncant throne.

MALCOLM III., better known in history by
tlio name of Malcolm Ctcm Mor^ or great head,
wns the elder of the two sons of Duncan, king of
Scots, by his queen, a sister of Siward, earl of
Xorthnm1)cr1and. He wns bom about 1024, be-
fore his father was called to the throne, and,
when the latter in 1039, after a reign of six year?*,
was assassinated by Macbeth, Malcolm, then only
fifteen years of a;jo, fled to Cumberland, whilst
hU brother, Donald Bane, took refuge in the lie-
bridi'R.

On the ncce.«sion of Kdwr.ril the Confessor to
the throne of England in 1013, Malcolm was
pl:tced by his father-in-law Siward, under liii*
protection, when he became a resident at the
Kn};lish coui-t. In his absence various attempts
were made bv his adherents in Scotland to dis"-
|iOs-io*s Macbeth of the throne, in one of which
Malcolm'.s grandfather, the aged Criuan, abbot of
DiinkcUl, was slain in 10-15. Nine years there-
after, namely in 1051, Malcolm obtained from Ed-
wanl the a.<si<taucc of an Anglo-Saxon army,
under the command of Earl Siward, to support his
claims to the crown. This force he accompanied
into Scotland, and a furious battle is said to have
ensued, in which ^lacbeth lost 3,000 men, and
llic Anglo-Saxiuis 1,500, including Oijibcrt, the
son of Siwanl. Macbeth fled northwanls, leaving
Ix;tl«ian in posse.s.<ion of Siward, who placed Mal-
colm as king over thnt district, where the Saxon
iuouenee prevailed. Supported, however, by the
(\ltic inhaliitants of the north of Scotland, and
hv the Xorwedaus of the districts under the swav
of riuirfinn, the |)owerful earl of Orkney, Macbeth
was still enabled to retain possession of the throne.

In 1056, another English army was sent to the
assistance of Malcolm. At this time Tliorfinn,
and the son of the king of Norway, had gone to
the south, with the strength of the Norwegian
power in Scotland, to attempt the subjugation of
England, but, according to the Irish annals, " God
was against them in that affair,** and their fleet
was dis|iersed in a storm. Macbeth, deprived of
Thorfinn*s aid, was not able to withstand this new
an*ay against him. lie was driven north to
Lnmphanan in Aberdeenshire, where he was over-
taken and slain, December 5tli, 1056. The at-
tempt of his stepson, Lnlach, to succeed him on
the throne, was, after a struggle of fonr months,
put an end to by his defeat and deatli at Essie in
Strathbogie, on the 25th of the following April.

Malcolm was soon af^er crowned at Scone.
Except the territories jiossessed by Tliorfinn, con-
sisting, besides Orkney and the Hebrides, of the
nine districts or earldoms of Caithness, Nes.^,
Sutherland, Koss, Moray, Carmoran, Buchaii,
Mar, and Angus, he was master of all the rest of
Scotland. His first cai-c was to recompense those
who had supported him in his struggle for the
crown. His next, to recover those northern dis-
tricts which still remained under Norwegian rule.
The most remarkable reward which he bestowe<l
was on Macduft', maormor of Fife (sec art. Fifk,
page 2011, vol. ii. of this work.) The titles of
earl and tlinnc which ^lalcolm is said to have in-
troduced, were not known in Scotland till after
the Saxon colonization in Edgar's time, the Nor-
wegian title iarl being confined to the Orkneys
and to Caithness.

Sliakspere's immortal tragedy of Macbeth,
founded on the fables of Boecc and the traditions
of the times, has thrown an interest round the
character of the principal personages concerned in
it, which could never have been created bv the
facts of sober histoiT ; but there is sufilcieiit in
the events of Malcolm's reign to render it one of
the most important \\\ our annals. Gratitude to
the king of England, as well as the unsettled state
of his own kingdom, led Malcolm to cultivate the
alliance of Edward the Confessor, and he paid
that monarch a vi^it in 1059. lie had contracted
an intimate friendship with To&tig, who h.ijl been
crer.led earl of Northumberland. He wr.s the sen

1 1

: I

li-

MALCOLM IIL

of tlio cclcbmtcd Karl GckIwiu and brother of Ha-
rold, tbo last king of Saxon England. Tliey
wcrc for a time esteemed ^^ sworn brothers,** but n
quarrel having taken place between tliem in lOCl,
Malcolm made a liostilo incursion into Xortlinni-
berlaud, and after laying that country waste, he
even violated the peace of St. Cnthl>ert, in Holy
Island.

On the death of Thorfiun in 10G4, his Norwe-
gian kingdom in Scotland, which had lasted thirty
years, fell to pieces, and the difTerent di.stricts he
had conquered reverted to their native chiefs,
" who were territorially born to nile over them,"
{Orhneyinga Saga). Malcolm married Thorfinn's
widow, Ingioborge, and by her he had a son, Dun-
can 11. (sec vol. ii. p. 83.) This marriage, how-
ever, does not seem in the slightest to ha\e ad-
vanced his intei'ests in the north. Tlic chiefs of
tlie districts fonncrly in subjection to the Norwe-
gians refused to acknowledge liis sovereignty, and
chose a king for themselves, Donald, the son of
Malcolm, niaormor of Moray, and king of Scot-
land (see page 87 of this volume). It took Mal-
colm twenty-one yeai-s to reduce the northern
districts under his dominion. In 1070, he is
said to have obtained a victory over his op-
ponents, but it was not decisive. In 1077,
as the Saxon Chronicle informs us, he over-
threw ^laolsneciitan, maormor of Moray, the
son of Luhich, and in 1085 he got rid of both
his rivals bv death. Tlic Irish annals sav
that in that year, ^^ Malsnectai, son of Ln-
lach, king of Moray, died peacefully. Donald,
son of Malcolm, king of Albnn, died a \iuK>nt
death."

Long previous to this, however, events in
connexion with England had occurred which exer-
cised an important influence on his reign, and
which may now be briefly detailed. Edward the
Confessor died 5th January lOGO, and was suc-
ceeded by Harold. Tostig, the brother of the
latter, had, from his extortions and his vio-
lence, so irritated the people of Northumberland,
that they rose against him and drove him from
his earldom. This happened a few years previous
to the death of Edward the English king. Har-
old fonnd it prudent to abandon his brother's
caiue, on which Tostig; became \m bitterest ene-

my. He fii-st took refuge in Flanden, with Bald-
win, his father-in-law, and Aftcnvarda Tisited

William, duke of Normandy. On Harold's
sion, he collected about sixty vcsseU iu tlie porti
of Flanders, and committed some depredations on
the south and cast coasts of England. He next
sailed to North imiberland, and was there Joined
by Harold Halfager, by some called Iladradd,
king of Norway, with uUO sail. Entering the
Hnniber, they disembarked the trooiM, but were
defeated and put to flight, when Tostig proceeded
into Scotland. It is not known wliether Malcolm
received him at his court, or aided, or counte-
nanced in any way, his projects against liis bro-
ther, the new king of England. Lord Ilailcs
thinks it probable that he was not received by
I .Malcolm, but only remained at anchor iu some
Scottish bay, with the remains of his fleet, till
joined by reinforcements from Norway. On re-
ceiving these he and Hadrada again invaded Eng-
land, and were both slain at the battle of Stam-
ford Bridge. 25th September lOGC. The battle of
Hastings took place on the 14tli of the following
October, when Harold was killed and AYlUiam the
Conqueror became king of England.

Two years thei*eafter, Edgar .\thcling, grand-
son of Edmund Ironside, and the heir of the Sax-
on line, with his mother, the princess Agatha,
and his two sisters, Margai-et and Christina, ar-
rived in Scotland. In their train came many
An^lo-Siixon:<, and among them Gospatrick iiud
other nobles of Northumberland. Some anthors
say that it was their intention to proceed to Hun-
gary, the native country of Edgar and his two
sister?*, w hen they were driven by a storm into
the Erith of Forth. ]Malcolni then resided at the
tower which still bears his name, on the small
peninsular mount, in the glen of Pittcncricfl^, near
Dunferndine, in Fifeshire. On hearing of the
arrival of the illustrions strangers, he hastened tg
iuvite them to his royal tower. There they were
hospitably entertained, and as ho was at this time
a widower, there his nuptials with the pnnccss
Margaret were, soon after, celebi-ated with un-
wonted splendour.

Margaret was one of the most pious and accom-
plished princesses of her day, and her diaractcr
and influence tended much to improve and rcfiue

• I

! i

MALCOIAIIU.

MALCOLM IIL

tiie rude manuers of her hnsband^s subjects. On
her hosUaiid himself her vhrtaes and gentleness
exereiaed a most sahitafy power. We learn from
Tnrgoty her confessor and biographer, that ^falcolm
liked aad disliked whatever she did, and tliat sncli
was his veneration for her worth and piety, that
bdng mnable to read, he was in the habit of kiss-
ing her mlssala and prayer-books, which, in token
of ilia devotion, he caused to be splendidly bound
and adorned witli gold and precious stones. She
persuaded him to pass the night in fervent pmycr,
moch to the astonishment of his courtiers. *^I
must acknowledge," adds Tnrgot, ^^ that I often
admired the works of the divine mercy, when I
saw a king so religious, and such signs of deep
compnnction in a laic.**

Into the court of Malcolm she introduced nn-
nsnal splendour. She eucoumgcd the importation
of rich dresses of various colours for himself and
bis nobles, which led to the commencement of a
trading Intercourse with foreign countries, and to
this reign may be assigned the introduction of the
wearing of tartan, wliich came afterwards to dis-
tinguish the clans. In Iier own attire slic was
magnificent, and slic increased tlic number of at-
tendants on the person of the king. Under her
gnidance the public appearances of the sovereign
were attended with more parade and ceremony
than had ever previously been the case. Slie also
caused the king to bo siMvcd at table in gold and
silver plate ; *' at least," says Tnrgot, afraid of
going beyond the truth, '• the diishcs and ve>:seli?
were gilt or silvered over."

^lalcolm seems to have intrusted the care of
matters respecting religion and the internal polity
of the kingdom, entirely to her. Anxious for the
reformation of the chnrch, she held frequent con-
ferences with the clergy. On one of these occa-
sions the pro])er season for celebrating J^ent was
the subject of discussion between them. The
clergy knew no language but the Gaelic, and the
king, who had s]>ent fifteen years in England, and
nuderstood the Saxon as well as his own native
language, acted as interpreter. **Tlu*ec days,"
says Tnrgot, " did she employ the sword of the
Spirit in combating their errors. She seemed an-
other St. Helena out of the Scriptures convincing
the Jews." At last the clergy yielded to her

views. She was also the means of inducing them
to restore the celebration of the I/>rd*8 supper^
which had fallen Into disnse, and of keeping sacred
the Sabbath, which was scarcely distingidahablo
from any other day of the week.

Malcolm espoused the cause of his brother-in-
law with great ardour. In September 1069, with
the assistance of the Danes, and acoompauied by
Edgar Atheling, the Anglo-Saxon and Northum-
brian nobles, led by Gospatrick, invaded England,
and having taken the castle of York by storm,
they put the Noiman garrison to the sword. In-
stead, however, of following up their soccesa, the
Northumbrians departed to their own tenitor}-,
while the Danes retired to their ships. The secret
of this change in their pi*oceedings was that Wil-
liam had gained over Gospatrick, by conferring on
him the earldom of Northumberland, and had
bribed Osbenie the Danish commander, to qnlt
the English shores. Edgar Atheling and his few
remaining adherents wei'C, in consequence, obliged
to retreat to Scotland.

The following year, Malcolm led a numerons
army into England, by the western borders,
through Cuml>crland. If it had been intended
that he was to support the movements of Edgar,
and his Danish and Northumbrian allies, he came
too late. Nevertheless, his operations were ener-
getic enough. After wasting Teesdale, he defeat-
ed an Anglo-Norman anny that attempted to op-
pose his progress, at a place called Hinderskell,
penetrated into Cleveland, and thence advanced
into the eastern parts of the diocese of Durham,
spreading desolation and dismay wherever he ap-
peared, lie spared neither age nor sex, and even
the churches, with those who had taken refuge in
them, were bunit to the ground. While thus en-
gaged, ho received intelligence that his own terri-
tory of Cumberland was laid waste by Gospa-
trick, who, as alread}" stated, had gone over to
King William's interest.

On his retuni, Malcolm led captive into Scot-
land such a multitude of young men and women,
that, 8a3's the English historian, Simeon of Dm*-
ham, " for many years they were to be found in
every Scottish village, nay, even in every Scot-
tish hovel.'' In 1072, William retaliated by in-
vading Scotland both by land and sea. He pene-

MALCOLM in.

MALCOLM IIL

I !

I '

tratcd AS far as the Frith of Forth, bat fiiuliut; the
conquest of Scotldiid not so easy a task as had
been that of Knj^land, a peace was concloded at
Abeniethy, the old PictMi capital, wlicn Malcolm
consciitcd, in accordance witli the feudal custom
of the Normans, to do homage for the lands whicli
he licld In England. Among the hostages which
he gave on this occasion was his eldest sou, Dun-
can, who thus had the benefit of living many
years under the Norman monarchs of England.
hy this i>cace, Malcolm, in a manner, abandoned
the cause of his weak-minded brother-in-law, Ed-
gar Atheling, and that personage, after making
his i^eaco with the English monarch, received
from him a handsome pension, and went to rcsido
at Kouen in Nurmandy.

AVith Edgar Atheling, Malcolm had ivfnsed to
give up to the English king, the exiled nobles and
others who had taken refuge in Scotland. Willi
the double view of strengthening his power b}* the
influx of so nnny brave and skilful strangers, and
of bcnofiling his subjects by the introduction
among them (»f those who possessed a higher civ-
ilization than, in their rude and unsettled state,
thoy had ever known, he even encouraged them to
come into his kingdom. Annmg them were iH*r-
sons of Norman as well as of Anglo-Saxon line-
age, who had lied from the exactions and tyrainiy
of the CoiKpieror, or had been refused pi-oniised
rewards for their services. Malcolm received and
welcomed them all, and to these Norman kni;;hts
and advent [irere who thus came flocking across
the border, he gave lands and heritages, to induce
them to remain. 'Ihey thus became tlie progeni-
tors . f many of our n;>ble families. Thousands of
the poorer English, ton, to escape the grinding
oppressions of tlieir Nurniaii rulers, souglit a re-
fuge in Scotland, some even selling Ihenioelves for
slaves, to obtain a subsistence.

Go.-^patrick, having incurred the suspicions of
William, was deprived of the earldom of North-
umberland, and returning into Scotland, succeeded
in being reconciled to Alalcolm, from whom he
obtained the manor of Dnnbar, and other lands in
the ^lerse and Lothian, lie was the ancestor of
the earls of Dunbar and March. In 1070, in the
absence of William in Nuraiandy, Malcolm again
invaded Northumberland, and wasted the con .trv

as far as tho river Tyno. Tlio following year,
llobert, the eldest son of William, entered Soot-
land, but was obliged to retreat To check tho
incursions of the Scots into England, he erected a
fortress near the T^nie, at a place called Moncas-
ter or Monkchester, from its being the residence
of monks, but the name of which was thereafter
in consequence changed to Newcastle.

At the recpicst of his queen, who has been can-
onized in the Romish Calendar as St. Marigarct,
and of her confessor, Turgot, Malcolm founded
and endowed a monastery, in the vicinity of his
n*sidence, for thirteen Culdees, which, with its
church or cha])el, was dedicated to the Tloly
Trinity. This was the origin of the abbey of
Dunfermline.

The latter portion of MaIcolm*s raign was occu-
pied in a struggle with William Uufus, the son
and snccessor of the Conqueror on the throne of
England. Cumberland and his other English
possessions having Ix'cn withheld from him by
the English king, Malcolm, assembling his forces,
bi*oko across the borders, in May 1091, when
he penetrated as fin- as Chester, on the Wear;
but on the a])pi*oach of the English, with a
superior force, he prudently Retreated without
hazaiiling a battle, and thus secured his booty
and his captives. In the autumn of the same year,
Itufiis led a numerous anny into Scotland. Mal-
colm advanced to meet him. l\y the intercession,
however, of Edgar Atheling, who accompanied the
Scottisli army, anil of lUfbert, duke of Normandy,
the eldest brother of the English king, a [leacc was
concluded, without the risk of a battle. Unfits con-
senting to restore to Malcolm twelve manors in
England which he had held under the Conqueror,
and to make an annual payment to him of twelve
marks of gold, and Malcolm, on his part, agreeing
to do homage for the same, under the same tennrc
of feudal service as before.

In 1092, William Ilnfus began to fortify the
citv of Carlisle and to build a castle there. As

•r

this was an encroachment on Malcolm^s territory
of Cumberland he remonstrated against it, when
the English king proi)osed a personal interview on
the subject. Malcolm, in consequence, proceeded
to Gloucester, 24th August 1093. As a prelinu-
nary measure Kiifns required him again to do

MALCOLM Iir.

MALCOLM II L

Itomago to hiin there, in presence of the Engli^th
iMrons. Tills Malcohn abiiohitely refused, but al-
though he had done homage to Rnfus for his Eng-
li;»1i lands not much above a year before at Abcr-
nethy, Le now offcixd to do it, as formerly had
oeen the custom, on the frontiers of the two king-
doms, and in presence of the chief men of both.
Some of his conncillora advised Rufus to detain
the Scottish king, now that lie had. him in his
power, till lie had complied with his request ; but '
alUiongli he hnd the grace to reject tliis base pro-
lK)8al, it was with the most unkingly contumely
that he dismissed him fi*om his court. Malcolm
returned home, burning with ludigiintion nnd
vowing revenge, and hastily assembling a tumul-
tuous and undisciplined army, he burst into Nortli-
umbcrland, which he wasted, then, sweeping on-
wards to Alnwick, he laid siege to the ensile, lie
bad not been many days there, however, before
he was suqwed by Robert de Moiibray, at the
head of a strong Noimnn nnd English force. A
fierce engngement ensued, when ^lalcolm was
slain, with his eldest .«on. This fatal fight took
jilacc tSth Xovembcr 1003. Malcolm's fourth
son, Edgar, who was nbo in the battle, escaped, and
three d.iys aAer reached the castle of Ediuburgli,
wiierc his mother lay dying. On his appearance,
she in a fmnt voice eagerly enquired, ** How fares
it with your father, and your brotiier, Edward?"
The youth was silent, **I know all,** she cried;
'• I adjure von b}* this liolv cross, and bv vonr filial
afTection, tliat you tell me the truth." lie an-
swcreil, *'your husband and your son are both
slain." Raising her eyes and hands to heaven,
the dying queen said, '* Praise and blessing be to
thee, Almighty (lod, that thou hast been pleased
to ni-jke me endure so bitter anguish in the hour
of my departure, thereby, as I trust, to purify me,
ill some measure, from the corruption of my sins.
And thou, I^rd Jesus Christ, who, through the
will of the Father, hast enlivened the world by
thy death, O deliver me!" and straightway ex-
]»ircd. So great was t!ie benevolence of this truly
excellent princess that she secretly paid the ran-
som of many of her Saxon countrymen in bondage
ill Scotland, when she found their condition too
grievous to be bonic.
'ilic character of Malcolm Canntorc is that of

an able, wise, and energetic monarch, who, after
subjecting to his sovereignty the various rude and
discordant tribes that inhabited his kingdom, was
successful in maintaining its independence nnini-
paired during a long reign of 37 years, nnd that
against two such formidable opponents as Williuiu
the Conqueror and his son, William Rufiis. As
an instance of his personal intrepidity the follow-
ing incident is related : Having received int(>Hi-
gence that one of his nobles had formed a design
against his life, he took an opportunit}*, when out
hunting, of leading him into a solitaiy place,
then, unsheathing his sword, he said, ^' Here we
are alone, and nrmed alike. You seek my life.
Take it." The astonished noble, overcome bv
this address, threw himself at the feet of the king,
and implored his clemency, which was readily
granted.

The removal of his court from Abernethv to
Dunfermline, about the year 10C3, and the en-
couragement which, after the Norman onqnest of
England and his marriage with Queen Margaret,
he gave to the immigration of Anglo-Saxons and
Norman adventurers into the kingdom, had the
effect of causing the Gaelic population to retire
inland from the plains, and to divide themselves
into clans and tribes, with the institution of sepa-
rate chiefs, nnd the preservation of all those feelings
and usages which long kept them a peculiar and
distinct race from the other inhabitants of Scot-
land. In the reign of Malcolm Canmore, the
whole of the country south of the Forth was pos-
sessed by the Scots, and those who spoke the
Saxon language, while the Celtic portion of the
nation occupied the remaining districts. Tena-
cious of their native language and ancient customs,
the l-.itter viewed with equal scorn nnd disgust the
introduction of foreign manners nnd races into the
kingdom, and hence began that long struggle be-
tween the Scottish nnd Celtic communities w!iich
lasted for nearly seven hundred years, and was
only terminated on the field of Culloden in 1746.
"The people," says General Stewart of Garth,
refomng to the Giielic inhabitants {Sketches, vol.
i. p. 20), " now beyond the reach of the laws,
became turbulent and fierce, revenging in person
those wrongs for which the administrators of the
laws were too distant and too feeble to alTurd re-

•

I i

I-

I ;
I ■

I I

l^IALCOL:i[ IV.

MALCOLM IV.

dress. Tliencc arose the iiistitntioii of cliicfi*, who
nntnrally bccnnie the judges and arbiters in the
quarrels of their clansmen and followci-s, and who
wcro snrronnded by men devoted to the defence of
their rights, their property, and their power ; and
accordingly the chiefs established within their own
territories a jurisdiction almost wholly indepen-
dent of their liege lord."

Malcolm had by his queen, Margaret, six soui*
and two daughters. The sons were, IMward,
who was slain with his father nenr Alnwick ;
Eihelred, who was bred a chuix'hmau and became
Culdee abbot of Dunkeld; Edmund ; Edgar, Alex-
ander, and David. 'J'lie three last were succes-
sively kings of Scotland. The elder daughter,
^faud, man'ied Henry T. of England, a maninge
which united the Snxon and the Norman dvnas-
ties, and ^Liry, the younger, became the wife of
Eustace, count of Ht)uK»;:ne.

MALCOLM IV., King of Scots, born in 1111,
was the son of Prince Ilcnrv, son of David L, and
succeeded his grnndfather, ^Fay 24, ll.'iG, a year
after his father's death, being then only twelve
vears old. Tlie same wnr he was crowned at
Scone. He acquired the name of Malcolm the
^Liiden, either from the effeminato expression ot
his features, or from the softness of hisdispossiiion.
In the following November Somerled, thane of
Argyle, invaded the Scottish coasts, at the head of
all the fierce tribes of the isles. The accession of
a new king, and he a mere boy, appears to have
been deemed by this formidable chief a favourable
time to endeavour to advance the cause of his
grandsons, the sons of ihe monk Wimond (.-ee
vol. ii. p. 24) otherwise Malcolm ISIaclleth, who
claimed the earldom of Moray, and who had been
imprisoned in Iloxburgh castle by David L as an
Impostor. In 1150, Donald, a son of Wimond,
was discovered skulking atAVhithorn in Gallowny,
and sent to share the captivity of his fa i her.
After harassing the country for some years, So-
merled was at last forced back to his own territo-
ries, by Gilchrist, earl of Angus, and a treaty of
peace was concluded with him in 1157, which was
considered of so much importance at the time as
to form an epoch in the dating of Scottish charters.

Malcolm had no sooner accommodated matters
with Somerled, than a demand was made upon

him by Ilcnry L of England, for those pflrts of
the English territory which tho Scottish kings
held in that kingdom. On this account Malcolm
had an interview with Henry at Chester, when he
did homage to him for the same, as h!s prede-
cessors had done, '^resen-ing all his dignities."
Malcolm was then only sixteen years of ago, and
Henry, taking advantage of his Inexperioncc,
easily prevailed upon the youthful monarch, to
surrender to him Cumberland and Nortlmmber-
land, at the same time bestowing npon him the
earldom of Huntington. Fonlnn says that the
English king had, on this occasion, comipted his
councilloi-s.

In 1158, desirous of obtaining the lionoar of
knighthood from tho king of England, Malcolm
repaired to Henry's court at Carlisle, for the pur-
pose, but Henry refused to bestow npon him an
honour, probably on account of his youth, which
was highly j)nzed in that age, and Malcolm re-
turned home greatly disappointed. In the follow-
ing year, ]Sr«lco!m passed over to France, where
the English monarch then was, and after serx'ing
under his biunur he was at length knighted by
him. The Sc«»ts, indignant at his subserviency to
Henry, and apprehensive that he would become
the mere vassal of England, sent a deputation to
remonstrate with Malcolm on his conduct. ""We
will not,*' said they, *' have Hcniy to rule over
us." ^lalcfilm, ill consequence, hastened back to
Scotland, and on his arrival assembled n parlia-
ment at Pertli.

The tierce nobles who, as governors of their re-
spective provinces, were bound to maintain tho
independence of the kingdom, availed themselves
of this opportunity to attempt to seize the king*8
IK-rson. Accordingly, Ferquhard, earl of Strath-
ern, and five other earls assaulted the tower in
which Malcolm had taken refuge, but were re-
l>ulsed. On the interference of the clergy, a re-
conciliation took place between the young king
and his offended nobles.

Fortunately for ^Falcolm an occasion almost
immediately occurred to give employment to them
and their followers. Fergus, lord of Gallowny,
the most potent feudatory of the Scottish crown,
and the son-in-law of Ilcnry L, threw off his al-
legiance, and stirred np an insnrrection against

MALCOLM IV.

SIR PULTENEY.

Malcolm. At the head of a powerful ami}', the
king entered Galloway, and though twice driven
back, he at length succeeded, in 1160, in over-
powering its rebellious lord. He then compelled
Fergus to resign his lonlship, and to give his son,
Uchtrcd, as an hostnge for the peace concluded
between them ; after which Fergus retired to the
abbey of Holyrood, where he died of a broken
heart.

In 1161, a still more formidable insurrection
broke out among the inhabitants of the province
of ^lorny, which comprehended all what is now
Elginshire, all Nairnshire, a considerable i)nrt of
Banffshire, and the half of continental Invcrncss-
shire. The pretext was the attempt on Malcolm's
part to intrude the Anglo-Norman jurisdiction
ii|)on their Celtic customs, and the settling of
Flemish colonists among them. The men of Mo-
r^y were never wanting in an excuse for rising in
arms. Tliey were the most nnndy and rebellions
of all the subjects of the sovereigns of Scotland.
Acconliug to Fordun, ** no solatiums or largesses
could allure, or treaties or oaths bind them to
their duty." On this occasion the insurgents laid
waste the neighbouring counties, and so regard-
less were thev of the roval authority that thev
actnally hanged the heralds who wei*e sent to
snmmon them to lay down their arms, ^falcolni
despatche<l against them a strong force under that
Earl Gilchrist who had been sent against Somer-
Icd, but he was routed, and forced to recross the
Grampians.

Tliis defeat roused nil the energy of ^lalcolnrs
character, and witli tlie whole array of the king-
dom ho marched against tiiem. He found them
assembled on the muirof Urqnhart, near the Spey,
ready to give him battle. A Her crossing that
river, Malcolm's nobles, seeing their strength, ad-
vised him to negotiate with the rebels, and to pro-
mise them that if they submitted, their lives would
be spared. The Moraymen accepted the offer,
the king kept his word, and now occurred the ex-
traordinary circumstance of different parts of the
country exchanging their populations. To put an
end, at once and for ever, to the frequent insur-
rections which occurred in the province, Malcolm
onlained that all who had been engaged in the
rebcUioa should remove out of Moray, and that

their plac4»s should be supplied with people from
other parts of the kingdom. In consequence,
some transplanted themselves into the northern,
but the greater number into the southern districts,
as far as Galloway. The older historians say that
the Moraymen wei*o almost totally cut off in an
obstinate battle, and strangers put in their place,
but this statement is at variance with the register
of Paisley. Among the new families brought in
to replace those who were removed, the principal
were the powerfid earls of Fife and Stratheni,
with the Comyns and Bissets, and among those
who remained were the Inneses, the Calders and
others. After thus removing the rebels, and colo-
nizing the province with a quieter race, Malcolm,
as well as his successor, "William the Lion, appear
to have frequently resided in Moray, for from In-
verness, Elgin, and various other of its localities,
sever.il of their charters are dated.

In July lies, Malcolm did homage to the king
of England and his infant son at "Woodstock.
The following year he founded and richly endow-
ed an abbey for Cistertian monks at Conpar-
Angus. lie had previously, in 1156, founded the
priory of Emanuel near Linlithgow, for nuns of
the same order.

In 1161, Somerled, the ambitious and powerful
lord of the Isles, made another and a last attempt
to overthrow the king's authority. Assembling a
numerous anny from Argyle, Ireland, and the
Isles, he sailed up the Clyde with 160 galleys, and
landed his forces near Kenfrew, threatening, as
some of the old clironiders inform us, to make a
conquest of the whole of Scotland. Here, accord-
ing to the usual accounts, he was slain, with his
son, Gillecolane, after a battle, in which he was
defeated by an inferior force of the Scots. Tradi-
tion, however, states that he was assassinated in
his tent by an individual in whom he placed con-
fidence, and that his followers, deprived of their
leader, hastened back to the Isles, without haz-
arding an engagement.

Malcolm died at Jedburgh, of a lingering dis-
ease, December 9, 1165, at the early age of 24,
and was succeeded by his brother William, styled
William the Lion.

^lALCOL^r, Sin Pcltexey,' a distinguished
navarofficer, an elder brother of Sir John Mai-

. I

■ I

-rzrzr,

»iAix:!Our,

SIR PULl'ENEY.

■ I

colni, tlie subject of the following notice, was bom
at Douglan, near Lnngliolin, Dumfries-shire, Feb-
ruary 20, 17C8. His father, George Malcohn,
farmer, Burufoot, had, by liLs wife, the daiiglitcr of
Jaincs Pasley, Kstq.of Craig hikI Burn, 17 children.
Bobert, the eldest sou, at Iiis deatli was high in the
civil service of tlic East India Company ; Jainos,
Pulteney, and John, tlic next three sons, were
honoui*ed with the insignia of l^niglits commandci's
of tlic Batli at the same time, the former for his
distlngui.ihcd services in Spain and Nortli America,
wlicn commanding a battalion of royal marines,
and Sir John, for his military and diplomatic ser-
vices in India. The younger sons werc Gilbert,
rector of Todenham ; David, in a commercial
house in India ; and Admiral Sir Charles Mal-
colm, of whom a memoir is given at page 99.

Pnltoncy enlcred the navy, October 20, 1778,
as .1 midsihipnian on board the Sybillc frigate, com-
manded by his maternal uncle, Captain Pasley,
with whom he sjiiled to the Capo of Good Hope ;
and on his return thence, removed with him into
the Jupiter, of which he was appointed lieutenant
in March 1783. At the commencement of the
French revolutionary war, he was first lieiitcnant
of the Penelope at Jamaica ; in which ship he as-
.*<isted at the capture of the Inconstante frigate,
and (jaelon corvette, both of which he conducted
to Port Boyal in safety. He also commanded the
lioats of the Penelo|>e in several severe conflicts,
and succeeded in cutting out many vessels from
the i>orts of St. Domingo. In April 1791 he was
made a commander, when he joined the Jack Tar;
and upon Cape Nichola Mole being taken jvosscs-
sion of by the British, he had the direction of the
seamen and marines landed to garrison that place.
In October 179-1 he was promoted to the rank of
post captain, and the following month was ap-
pointed to the Fox frigate, with which he subse-
quently served in the North Sea. Having pro-
ceeded with a convoy to the East Indies, he cap-
tured on that station La Modeste, of 20 guns. In
1797 the duke of Wellington, then Colonel Wel-
leslc}', of the 3i5d regiment, took a passage with
Captain Malcolm, in the Fox, from the Cape of
Good Hope to Bengal. He afterwards served in
the Suffolk, the Victorious, and the Royal Sover-
eign; and in March 1805 was apjiointed to the

Donegal, in \>hich he nccompnnicd Ijord Xclaou
in the memorable pnrsuit of tlio combiucd squa-
drons of Franco and Spain to the West ludlesl

On his return to the Channel, Captain Mal-
colm was sent to reinforce Admiral CoHiiigwood
off Cadiz. Four days previous to the battle of
Trafalgar, the Donegal, being short of water, and
gi'catly in need of a refit, was onlered to Glbrnl-
tar. On the 20ih Octol»er Captain Malcohn re-
ceived information that the enemy's fleets were
quitting Cadiz. His ship was then iu the Mole
nearly dismantled, but by the greatest exertions
he succeeded in getting her ont before night, ami
on the 2dd joined Admiral Collingwood In time to
C'ipture El It'iyo, a Spanish three-decker. To-
wards the close of 1805 the Donegal accompanied
Sir John Duckworth to the West Indies, In quest
of a Fi-ench squadron that had sailetl for that
quarter; and in the battle fought off St. Domingo,
Fcbrnnry 6, 180G, Captain Malcolm greatlj* dis-
tinguished himself. On his i-etuni to England,
he was honoured with a gold medal for his con-
duct in the action, and, in common with the other
oflicei*s of the squadron, received the thanks of
both houses of pnrliameut.

In the summer of 1808 he escorted the army
under CJcneral Welicslcy from Cork to Portngnl,
and for his exertions in disembarking the troops,
ho iTceivcd the thanks of Sir John Moore and ^r
Arthur Wcllcsley. The Donegal was snbsequent-
Iv attaclicd to the Channel fleet under the orders

•

of Sir John Gambler ; and after the discomfiture
of the French ships in Aix Roads in April 1809,
Captain Malcolm was sent with a squadron on a
cruise. He next commanded the blockade of
Cherbourg, on which station the ships under his
oiilers captuiTd a number of privateers, and on
one occasion drove two frigates on shore near
Cape La llogue. In 1811 the Donegal was paid
off, when Cai)tain Malcolm was appointed to the
Royal Oak, a new 74, in which he continued off
Cherbourg until March 1812, when he removed
into the San Josef, 110 guns, as captain of the
Channel fleet under I^rd Keith. In the subse-
quent August he was promoted to the rank of col-
onel of marines, and December 4, 1813, was ap-
lK)inted i-ear-admiral. In June 1814 he hoisted
his flag in the Royal Oak, ond proceeded to North

■I

MALCOLM,

Oft

SIR JOHN.

I ■

Dr. Gilbert Faslcy, and assiduously applied him-
self to the stady of the manners and lanj^ages of
tlio East. The abilities which he displayed at the
siege of Seringapatam, in 1792, attracted the notice
of Lord Comwallis, who appointed him Pci-sian
interpreter to a body of British troops in the ser-
vice of one of the native princes. In 1794, in
consequence of liad healtli, he revisited his native
country; but the following year ho roturncd to
India on the staff of Field-mni-shal Sir Alured
Clarke ; and for his conduct at the taking of the
Cape of Good Hope, he received the public thanks

view of endeavonring to oouutenict the designs of
Napoleon, who then threatened an invasion of
India from that quarter. In this difficnlt embassy,
however, he did not wholly succeed. lie retnmed
in the following Angnst, and soon after proceeded
to his residency at Mysore. Eariy in 1810, owing
to a change in the policy of tlie Persian coort, he
was again api>ointi>d ambassador to Persia, where
lie remained till the nomination of Sir Grore Onse-
loy as minister p1eni|)otentiary. On his dcpartore
the shall conferred upon him the order of the Sun
and Lion, presented liiin with a valnablo sword.

of that officer. In 1797 he obtained a captain's and made him a khan and sepahdar of the

commission. In 1799 he was ordered to join tlic empire.

In 1812 Colonel ^lalcolm again visited England,
and soon after his arrival I'cceived the hononr of
knijj^litliood. The same year lie published, in one
voliiino, * A Sketch of the Sikhs, a singular Na-

Nizam's contingent force in the war against Tip-
poo Saib, with the chief command of the infantry,
in which post he continued till the sniToudcr of
Seringapatam, where he highly distingiiishod him-
self, lie was then appointodjuint seciotary, with ' tion in the province of the Punjanb, in India.*
Captain, afterwards Sir Tlioinas I^Iunn>, to the | In li^Ui appeared his *Iliston' of Persia,' in 2
commissionors for settlin;? tlio now govrninicnt of ; voL«. 4to, which is valuable from the infonnatiou
Mvijoiv. In the same yoar ln^ was soiit by Lord it contains, taken from oriental sonrces, reganling

Wellesley on a diplomatic mission to Persia, a
conntrv which no British ambassador had visited
since the reign of Queen Klizabcth.

Captain Malcolm returned to Bombay in 1801,
when he was appointed i>rivate secretary to the
govemor-genoral', who .stated to the secret com-
mittee that ^^he had succeeded in establishing a
connection with the actual government of the Per-
sian empire^ which promised to British natives in
India political 'and commereial advantages of the
most important description." In January 1802
he was promoted to the rank of major ; and on
the death of the Persian ambassador, who was
accidentally shot at Bombay, he was again sent
to Persia to make the necessary arrangements for
the renewal of the embassy. In February 1803
he was appointed Resident with the rajah of My-
sore ; and in December 1804 he attained the rank
of lieutenant-colonel. In June 1805 he was no-
minated chief agent of the governor-general, in
which capacity he continued to act till March
1806, during which period he concluded several
important treaties with native princes.

On the arrival in India, in April 1808, of the
new governor-general, lA>rd Minto, he dispatched
Colonel ^lalcolm on a mission to Persia, with the

the religion, goveniment, mannei-s, and customs of
the inhabitants of that country, in ancient as well
as ill modern times. He returned to India in
1817, and on his anival was attaclied, as politicid
agent of the governor-general, to the force nudcr
Sir Thomas liislop in the Deccau. With the
rank of brigadier-general, he was appointed to the
command of the third division of the army, and
greatly distinguished himself in the decisive battle
of Mehidpoor, when the army under Mulhar Rao
Ilolkar was completely routed. For his skill and
valour on this occasion he received the thanks of
the house of commons, on the motion of Mr.
Canning, who declared that " the name of this
gallant officer will be remembered in India as long
as the British flag is hoisted in that country.**
1 1 is conduct was also noticed by the prince regent,
who expressed his regret that the circumstance of
his not Iiaving attained the rank of major-general
prevented his being tlien created a knight grand
cross, which honour, however, was conferred on
him in 1821.

After the termination of the war with the Mah-
rattas and Pindairies, he received the military and
political command of Malwa, and succeeded In
establishing the Company's authority, both in

MALCOLM.

100

MALIJIT.

olHccr, tho tenth son of Ooor^^c Malcolm of Bum-
foot, and yonngcst brother of the pi*cce{rui;j, was
born at Banifoot, Dnnifrins-sliirc, in 178:?, and
entered the navy in 1791, when only nine years
old. In 1798, he uas master's mate of the Fox,
of 32 guns, commanded by his brother, Pnltenoy,
when, ivith the Sybillo, of 38 gnns, that ship en-
tered the Spanish harbour of Manilla, the capital
of the Philh|)pined, under French coloui-s, and in
the face of thi*ec ships of the line and three frig-
ates, succeeded in capturin;; seven boats, taking
prisoner 200 men, and earning off a large quan-
tity of ammunition and materials of war. In
1807, he got the command of the Xarcissu?, 32.
On boanl tliis ship he attacked a convoy of 30
sail in the Couquet Koad:(, on which occasion he
was slightly wounded. In 1809, he ns.^iistcd in the
capture of I^s Sainte?, i;?lands in the West Indies.
In June of the same year ho was np<)uinted to
the Rhine, 38, in which he actively co-operated
with the patriots on the north coast of Spain.

Subsequently he served in the AVcst Indies, and
on the coast of Brazil. On July 18, 1815, he
landed and stormed a fort at Currigion near Aber-
vack, which was the last exploit of the kind
achieved during the war. In July 1822, he was
nominated to the command of the William and
Mary, royal yacht, lying at Dublin, in attendance
on the lord-lieutenant ; and in 182G, to the Koyal
Charlotte, yacht, on the same service. In 1827
he was knighted by the Manpiis Wellcsloy, tlien
lord-lieutenant of Ireland. Soon after he was ap-
pointed superintendent of the Bombay marine.

During the ten years that he held that office, he
effected a complete reform in the administration
of the service, and converted its previous system
into that of the Indian navy. He also instituted
many extensive and important surveys, and was
prominently concenied in the establishment of
steam navigation in the lied Sea. In 1837 he
was promoted to the rank of rear-admii-al, and
in 1847 to that of vice-admiral. He died at
Brighton, Juno 14, 1851, aged G9. lie married
first in 1808, his cousin, Magdalene, daughter of
Charles Paslcy, Esq., issue, one daughter; and,
2dly, in 1829, Elmira Riddell, youngest daughter
of Major-general Shaw, and by her had three sons,
two of whom entered tho uavj.

^r.VLF<.E'r, David, a i)oet and mlsHrullnneoiu
writer, was born at Crieff, In Perthshire, about
1700. His father, said to have been a descendant
of the proscribed clan Gregor, was named James
^lulloch, and kept a small public-hoiisc in that
town. It is uncertain where he got his early edu-
cation, but he appears to have 8tudie«l for some
time under a professor Ker in Aberdeen, and dur-
ing his resilience in that city, he wrote a pastoral
and a few other short pieces, which attracted
some notice. He afterwards removed to Ediu-
burgli, and in 1720 was employed as a tutor in
the family of a Mr. Home of that city. At the
same time ho attended the university, and iu 1723
he was recommended by the professors as tutor
to the two sons of the duke of Montrose, with
whom he made the tour of Euroj^e.

On their return to I^ondon, he continueil to re-
.siiKi in the family of the duke, through whom lie
got iutroiluced to the best society of the day. He
now began to cultivate his poetical talents with
gi'cat assiduity. In July 1724 he publbhed Iu
Aaron HilPs ' Plain Dealer,' No. 3G, his beautiful
ballad of ^ William and ^largaret,' which at once
procr.rod liiin a !.i^';! i^octical reputation. On sct-
tliii;; in I^>ndon he had Anglicised his name to
Mallet. Having, says Dr. Johnson, "by degrees
cii-ared his tongue from hi:; native pronunciation,
so as to be no longer distinguislicd as a Scot, he
si'oinod inclined to diNencumber himself fn>ni all
adiiorences of his original, and took upon him
to change his name fi*om Scotch Mattoch to Eng*
lish Mallet^ without any imaginable reason of pre-
ference which the eye or ear can discover." Den-
ni.-i, the Critic, used in doris^ion to CJill him Moloch,
which was possibly one reason for the change.
In 1728 he published a poem, entitled ^Tlie Ex-
cursion,* being a series of landscape descriptions
in blank verse, in the style of Thomson's Seasou-s
but greatly inferior to that noble poem. In 1731
he pitMluced a tragedy, entitled ' Eurj'dice,' which
was acted at Drury I^nc theatre, but without
succes?.

Ills employment as tutor in the family of the
duke of Montrose having come to an end, he went
to reside with a ^Ir. Knight at Gosfield, it Is snp-
posed, as a teacher. About this time he fonned au
acquaintance with Pojk?, and to court the favour

1 1

i ■

I I

!i
=il

MALLET,

101

DAVID.

of that eminent poet, he published Iiis poem on
' Verbal Criticism.* Pope introduced liim to Lord
Bolingbroke, and ho was soon after appointcil un-
der secretary to Frederick, prince of Wales, at
that time at variance with his father, with a sal-
ary of £200 a-year. In 1739, his tragedy of
* Mnstapha* was produced, and owed its tempo-
rary snccess to some political allusions in it to the
king and Sir Robert Walpole. To serve and gra-
tify his patron, the prince, he exhibited Sir Robert
nnder the character of Ilustan tlie vizier, and the
Ling as Solyman the Magnificent. On the first
night of its representation the heads of the oppo-
sition attended, and by then* plaudits sustained
the performance throughout. In the following year,
in conjunction with Thomson, he wrote, by com-
mand of the prince, the masque of * Alfred,* in
honour of the birthday of his royal highness* eldest
daughter. Tlic same year (1740) he wrote a life
of Bacon, prefixed to an edition of his works,
which was of very little merit, and is now forgotten.
In 1747 he published his * Ilennit, or Amyntor
and Ttieodora,* a poem which has been praised by
Johnson for copiousness of language and vigour
of sentiment, and censui*cd by Warton for nause-
ous affectation.

On the death of Pope in 1744, Mallet, who was
indebted to him for his introduction to I^ord
Bolingbroke, was by the latter employed to de-
fame the character of his foimcr friend, who, in a
letter to Mr. Knight had once thus kindly spoken of
liim: "To prove to you how little essentia! to
friendship I hold letter-writing, I have not yet
written to Mr. Mallet, whom I love and esteem
greatly, nay, whom I know to have as tender a
heart, and that feels a friendly remembrance as
long as any man.** Mallet pcrfonned his ungra-
cious task with the utmost malignity, in his pre-
face to the revised edition of Bolingbroke*s ^ Pa-
triot King,* Pope*s offence being that he had
allowed tlie first version of that work to be sur-
reptitiously printed. Bolingbroke rewarded him
with a bequest of all his writings, published and
nupnblished, and Mallet immediately began to
prepare them for the press. " Hb conduct,**
Fays Chalmers, " at the very outset of this busi-
ness affords another illustration of his character.
Fraucklin, the printer, to whom many of the poli-

tical pieces written during the opposition to Wal-
pole, had been given, as he supposed, in perpe-
tuity, laid claim to some compensation for those.
Mallet allowed his claim, and the question was
referred to arbitrators, who were empowered Ut
decide upon it, by an instrument signed by the
parties; but when they decided unfavourable to
Mr. Mallet, he refused to yield to the decision,
and the printer was thus deprived of the benefit
of the award, by not having insisted upon bonds
of arbitration, to which Mallet had objection as
degrading to a man of honour. He then pro-
ceeded, with the help of Millar, the bookseller, to
publish all he could find ; and so sanguine was he
in his expectations that he i*ejected the offer of
£3,000 which Millar offered him for the copyright,
although he was, at this time, so distressed for
money thai he was forced to borrow some of Mil-
lar to pay the stationer and printer. The work at
last appeared in 5 vols. 4to, and Mallet had soon
reason to repent his refusal of the bookseller*8
offer, as this edition was not sold off in twenty
years. As these volumes contained many bold
attacks on revealed religion, they brought much
obloquy on the editor, and even a presentment
was made of them by the grand jury of West-
minster.*'

In the beginning of 1757 Mallet was hired by
the Newcastle administration to assist in directing
the public indignation, for the disgrace brought on
the British arms in the affair of Minorca, towai-ds
the unfortunate Admiral Byng ; and, accoi-dingly,
while that oflicer was on his trial, he wrote a let-
ter of accusation, under the character of " A Plain
Man,** which, printed on a large sheet, was circu-
lated with great industry. "The price of blood,*'
sa3's Dr. Johnson, " was a pension which he re-
tained till his death.'* Mallet was unprincipled
enough to accept of a legacy of £1,000, left by
Sarah duchess of Marlborough at her death in
1744, as the price of a Life of her illustrious hus-
band, of which he never wrote a line. Besides
this bequest, he received also an annual sum from
the second duke, to encourage him to proceed with
it, but he never «vcn commenced the work.

On I^rd Ba^/O becoming premier. Mallet ^vrote
his * Truth in Rhyme.* lie also wrote* Edwin
and Emma,' a ballad. His tragedy of * Elvira,'

1
. I

I !

MAN.

102

MARCH.

■ I

I ■(

1 1

■ I

prodnccd at Drury I>auc in 1763, was written
with the design of promoting the political views of
the new administrntion. As ii recompense, he
was appointed keeper of the Book of Entries for
ships in the port of London. lie died April 21,
1765. A collected edition of his poems was pub-
lished by himself In three vols, in 1759 ; but most
of his writings are now only known by name. He
was an avowed infidel, and a venal writer of the
very worst description. He was twice married.
Of his first wife, by whom he had several children,
nothing is known. One dauglitcr, named Cilesia,
who married an Italian of rank, and died at Ge-
noa in 1790, wrote a tragedy called ^Almida,'
which was acted at Drury Lane. His second wife
was a Lucy Elstob, a freethinker like himself, the
daughter of Loixl Carlisle's steward, with whom
ne received a considerable fortune.

MAX. James, an antagonist of Kuddiman, was
born at Whitewreath, in Elginshirc, about 1700.
He studied at King-s College, Abenleen, where he
obtained the degi*ee of M.A. in 1721. Soon after
leaving college he became schoolmaster of the
parish of Tough in Aberdeenshire, but though
licensed to preach, it never was Iiis fortune to ob-
tain a church. In 1742 he was appointed Master
of the Poor's Hospital in Aberdeen. In 1751 he
published at Aberdeen an octavo work, entitled
*A Censure and Examination of Mr. Thomas
Iluddiman's Philological Notes on the Works of
the Great Buchanan, more particularly on the
Ilistor)' of Scotland; in which al90 most of the
Chronological and Geogiaphical, and many of the
Historical and Political Notes are taken into con-
sideration. In a lA^tter to a Friend. Necessary for
restoring the tnie readings, the graces, and beauties,
and for understanding the true meaning of a vast
number of passages of Buchanan'^s writings, which
have been so foully comiptedy so miserably de-
faced, so grossly perverted sud misunderstood.
Containing many curious particnlars of his life,
and a Vindication of his Character from many
gross calumnies.' This work was answered by
Rnddiman the following year, in a publication en-
titled ^ Anticrisis, or a Discussion of the Scurrilous
and Malicious Libel, published by one James Man
of AbcKlecn.' Among other literarv projects, Mr.
Man made collections for an edition of Dr. Arthur

Johnston's Poems, and contemplated a ' History
of the Church of Scotland,* which he was pre-
vented from accomplishing by hui death In Octo-
ber 1761. Ho had some time previous sent his
edition of Buchanan's History to tho press, the
Inst sheets of which were corrected by ProfesMr
Gerard, and it was published in 1762. By fruga-
lity he had saved about £155, of which he be-
queathed £60 to his relations, and settled the it-
mainder on the Poor's Hospital for apprentice fees
to the boys educated in that useful institution.

BlAJCBFUELD, farl of, a titio in the peerage of the United
Kingdom possessed by the viscount Stonnont, (aeeSroB-
MONT, Mscount.) and first conferred, in 1776, on the cele-
bmted lawyer and st.itesnian, William Mamy (see MintBAT,
Wi I.T.I .VM, first e:irl of Mansfield).

Maormok, the hi);:)icst title of honour amongst the High-
landers of Scothind, in the 10th, 11th, and 12th centuries,
the persons bearing it liaving been the patriarchal ebiefii of
tho great tribes into which the Celtic population was thea
divided. They had jurisdiction and authority over cxtenaTS
districts, as Athole, Blornr. Ross, Garmoran, Mar, and Bncb-
.10. The word seems to h:ive been derived from tlie Gae&e
maorf steward, and fflA<>r,* great, and its office and dignity
appc:ir to have been next to that of the king. So great in-
deed was the power of the maromors and so eztensire tlie
territories whidi they ruled over, that they sometimes were
enabled to wage independent war even against the sorerdjTi
hiniseir. The succession to the maordom was strictly heredi-
tary in the male line. In proof of this, BIr. Skene (^Hn^
landers^ vol. i. p. 79) instances the succession of the maor-
mors of Moray. In 1032, the Annals of Ulster mention the
death of Gilcomgain Mac Blaolbride, maonnor of Murere.
In 1058, they record the death of Lulach Mac Gilcomgaini
king of Scotland, and in 1085, that of Maolsnecbtan Blao-
I.ulach, king or maormor of Mureve. Thus showing, that
althongh Lulach had been driven from the throne, his son
succeeded to the maordom of Moray in liis place.

The title of maonnor was peculiar to the Scottish Gael,
and w.Hs altogether unknown among the Irish, althongh thef
too were a Celtic race. It was excluuvely confined to the
north of Scotland, and was never held by any of those Saxon
or Konnan barons who obtained extensive territories by grant,
or rnccecded, as they sometimes did, by marriage to the pes-
si'SKioos and power of the maormors. When the line of the
ancient maormors gradually sank under tho ascendant influ-
cnc-c of the feudal system, the dans forming the great tribes
became independent, and their leaders or chiefs were held to
represent each the conunon ancestor or founder of his dan,
and derived all thdr dignity and power from the belief in
such representation. The chief possessed his office by right
of blood alone, as that right was understood in tho High-
lands ; neither dection nor marriage could constitute any title
to this distinction ; it was purely hereditary, nor conld descend
to any person, except to him who, according to the Highhmd
rule of succession, was the nearest male heir to the dignity.

Mau, Earl of. Sec Mark.

M.\Rcii, Karl of, a title w1iicb| with that of eari of Dan-

MARCHMONT,

103

THIRD EARL OF.

btf, was long enjojed bjr the descendants of Cospatrick, earl
of NorUinmberUnd, who came into Scotland in the reign of
Maicoini Canmore (see art DuxBAitf vol. ii. p. 73). On the
forfeitiin of Geoiige, 11th earl of Dunbar and March, in 1434,
it wag rested in the crown. In 1478, the earldom of March
was confinrred bjr King James III. on his brother, Alexander,
duke of Albanj, on whose forfeiture it wns again annexed
to the crown bjr act of the estates, 1st October, 1487. It
continued in the crown till 158^, when, with the lordship of
Dunbar, it was confeiTed on Robert Stuart, granduncle of
James VI., on his relinquishing the earldom of Lennox to
his nephew, Esme Stuart of Atrtiigny (see vol. ii. p. 651).
On his death, without legitimate issue, in 1586, the title
Mice more rercrted to the crown.

Jjord William Douglas, second son of the first duke of
Queensbeny, was crented earl of March, 20th April 1G97.
He succeeded as second duke, and on the death, without is-
sue, of his grandson, William, fourth duke of Queensberrj
and third earl of Blarch, in December 1810 (see Queens-
BKSKT, doke of), the hitter title, with the great est.itcs of
the Qucensbeny family in the county of Peebles, devolved on
the MXth earl of Wemyss, whose great-grandfather married,
for h» first wife, I^dy Ann Douglas, eldest daugliter of the
first duke of Queensberry, and sister of the first earl of March
(«ee WsuTSS, earl of).

The word March or 3Ierse, signifying boundary or limit,
anaentlj more particularly appUed to the eastern part of
the Scottish border, is now confined to Berwickshire. Chal-
mers, however, thinks it more probable that the frontier
proviooe got its name from the Anglo-Saxon inerse^ a marsh,
or fipom aioriifcia, a naked plain.

Marchmoxt, earl of, a title (dormant since 1794) in the
peerage of Scotland, conferred by William III. on Sir Patrick
Hume of Polwarth (a memoir of whom is given at p.ige 502
of voL ii.) He was descended from Sir Patrick Home of
Polwarth, comptroller of Scotland from 1499, when he was
knighted, to 1502, second son of David Home, younger of
Wedderbum. The comptroller's great-grandson, Patrick
Home of Polwarth, was a chief promoter of the Ucformation
in Scotland, and one of those who in 1500 entei-ed into an
asfodation to protect the prcichers of tlie gospel. Tlie eld-
est ion of this gentleman. Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth,
was, in 1591, appointed muster of the household to King
James VI., one of the gentlemen of his bedchamber, and
warden of the marches. He died 10th June 1609. Sir Pa-
trick Home, his son, had a pension of £100 sterling fi-oin
James VI., from whom he received several other marks of
farour. By Cliarles I. ho was created a baronet in 162'),
soon after his accession to the throne. Ho died in April
1648. His eldst son was the first earl of Marchmont, so
created 23d April 1697. He had previously, 26th December
1690, been raised to the peerage by the title of Lord Pol-
warth. The patent of the earldom was to him and his heii-s
male whatsoever, and tlie secondary titles were viscount of
BlaMobenifl and I/>rd Polwarth of Polwarth, Redbraes and
Graenlaw. This nobleman, it is well known, when Sir Pa •
trick Home, sufiered much for his patriotism, during the per-
Mcation in Scotland in the reigns of Charles II. and James
VII., and had many narrow escapes of being taken. When
be had decided upon leaving his place of concealment (see
vdL iL pi. 503) for the continent, he set out during night ac-
eooipanied by a trustworthy servant named John Allan, who
Vis to ooodnct him part of his way to London. In travcl-
lisg tofwards tlie Tweed, they unconsciously separated. Sir

Patrick having somehow quitted the proper road without be-
ing aware of it till he reached the banks of the river. This
mistake proved his safety ; for his servant Allan was over-
taken by those very soldiers who were in pursuit of him. In
tho assumed capacity of a surgeon Sir Patrick got safely to
London. Thence he proceeded to Holland, and retunied to
Scotland at the Revolution. He had four sons and five
daughters. His eldest daughter, Grizel, aflerwards Lady
Grizel Baillie (see vol. ii. p. 486) was the heroine who, when
only twelve years of age, supplied her father with food and
other necessaries, at the time he was under concealment in
the family burial-vault, beneath the parish church of Pol-
warth. His eldest son, Lord Polwarth, predeceased him in
1710. His second son, the Hon. Captain Robert Home, also
died young, without issue.

Tho tliu*d son, Alexander, was the second earl of March-
mont. Bom in 1675, he was admitted advocate 25th July
1696. He married in July 1697, Margaret, daughter and
heiress of Su: George Campbell of Cessnock, Ayrshire, and
having been knighted, he assumed the name of Sir Alexander
Campbell. He was elected member in the Scots parliament
for Berwickshire, and on 16th October 1704, appointed a
lord of session, taking his scat as I^rd Cessnock. He was at
the same time made a commissioner of the court of exchequer,
and sworn a privy councillor. He supported the Union in
parliament, and in November 1714 he resigned his seat m
the court of session in favour of his younger brother, the
Hon. Sir Andrew Home of Kimmerghame, Berwickshire. On
the breaking out of the rebellion of 1715, he raised 400 of the
Berwickshire militia, on the side of the government, and
marched with three battilions to join the duke of Argyle at
Stirling. The same year he w.is appointed envoy extraordi-
nary to the courts of Denmark and Prussia. In December
1716, he became lord-clerk-register. In 1721 he was ap-
pointed first ambassador to the congress at Cambray, and in
March of that year made his public entry into that city in a style
of splendour and magnificence becoming the representative of
the British nation. He succeeded his father as earl of March-
mont, August 1, 1724, and the following ye.ir was invested
with the order of the Tliistle. In 1726 he was sworn a privy
councillor, and in 1727 chosen one of the sixteen representa-
tive Scots peers. In 1733 he joined the opposition against
Sir Robert Walpole, and in consequence he was, in May
of that yeai', dismissed from, his office of lord-clerk-regis-
ter. He died at London Febniary 27, 1740, in liis 65th
year, and was buried in Canongate churchyard, Edinburgh.
In the Scots Magazine for March 1740, is a high character of
this nobleman. He had four sons and four daughters. The
two eldest sons died young. The two youngest, Hugh, tliird
eari, and the Hon. Alexander Home, were twins, bom at
Kdinburgh loth Febmaiy 1708. At the general election of
1734 the latter was chosen M.P. for Benvickshire, and con-
stantly rechosen till his death 19th July 1760. He took an
active part in parliamentary business, and was an eminent
barrister in I^ondon. In 1741 he was appointed solicitor to
the prince of Wales, and 27th January 1756, lord-clerk- re-
gister of Scotland.

Hugh, third earl of Marchmont, became eminent for his
learning and brilliant genius. At the general election of
1734, he was chosen ^I.P. for Berwick, and in the House of
Commons he made himself so fomiidablc to the government
as one of the leaders of the opposition, that Sir Robert Wal-
pole, then prime minister, declared that there were few
things he more ardently desired than to see that young man
at the head of his family ; which would have had the effect
of removing him from parUament altogether. On the death

MAUISCIIAL,

1(H

FOURTH KARU

I .

■ I

, I

of hU father in Februaiy 1740, he Waine third earl of
Marofamont

By his contein}H)rarie8 hU lordithip vrns held in high coti-
mation. Ho fonncd nn intimate friendship with liord Cob-
ham, who gave his bust a place in the Temple uf Worthies at
Stow, and with ]*t>pe, who introduced hiii name into the
well-known inscription in his grotto at Twickenham :

" There the bright flame was shot through lil.'irchmonfs soul.**

Ho was one of the executors of I'opo, .niid also of Snrah,
duchess of Marlborough, both of whom difd in 17H. The
bttcr left hi'.n a legncv of £2,500. In 17.)0 he w:is olirctcd
one of the sixteen representative peers of Sootlan'l, an<l re-
ch^en at every gcncr.il election till 178 J. l>unn,«:j the ,'J4
years that he bat in the house of I^mls, he took an mtivc
part in the business of the hou;!ie, few of tiicir lonljihips \ws'
sessing a greater amount of parliamentary infonnation and
experience. In 17-17 he had been npjiointed lii>>t lord of
police, a department Ion«: since :il)oli>ho<], :i:id on 28th Janu-
ary 1764, keeper of the pt'.'it seal of Si'otl.and. He died i:t
Hemel-Hempstead, Hortfurd.shirc, 10th January 1791, in lii.s
86th year, when the e.irld«>m of ^laroliniont bcoau.e dor-
mant. Ho built Marchmont IIouso, in tlie )):ii:sh of Pol-
warth, Uerwickshire, and on his do;ith Sir Hn;;li Turves,
sixth b.aronet of Purves Hall, gre.it-gnmdson of Lidy Anne
Pnrves, eldeiit sifter of the third enrl of Marchninijt, assumed
the names of Hu:nc and Ca-itpbell on sucvcfding to the
estates.

His lordship married, first, in May 1731, Miss Anne Wes-
tern, Ix)ndon, by whom l:c had a son. Patrick, I^rd Pol-
warth, who died young, and three dant;htors. The youn^jest
daughter, Lady Diana Home, marrii^d, l«tli April, 17r)4,
Walter Scott of Harden, Berwiokshin*, M.P., who dii-d at
Tonbridge, 25th .Tanunry, 17ii.1, and had one son, Hugh Scott
"f Harden, who, in 1835, made gixnl his claim to the title of
Lord Polwarth in the Scottish peerage (sqq Polwauth,
lord). I«ndy Diana was the «»nly c-v.c of tlie enrl's datiHitoi-s
who left sun'iving issue, and the PolwnrtJi jR-era^i', wlion
conferred on the first earl of Marchniont, was with remain-
der to the heirs male of his bo<ly, and failing those to tlio
heirs general of such heirs male. His lountcs.s havin" dii-d
9th May 1747, the eari married, secondly, at I^ndon, 30th
January 1748, Miss Elizabeth Crompton, daughter of a linen-
draper in Cheapside. By tliis lady ho had one son, Alexan-
der, Lord Polwarth, born in 175(\ n)anioil IGth July 1772,
I-'idy Annabella Yorke, eldest daughter of Philip, .spioml eari
of Hardwicke. He was created a jK^er of the United Kin*;-
dom by the title of Baron Hume of Berwick, 1 Ith May,
1776. He died, without isy.ie, 9th March 1781, in his 31st
year, when his British title bocan-.e extinct.

fiOrd Marclnnont bequeathed his library, consisting of one
of tiie most curious and valuable collections of books and
maimscripts in Great Britain, to his sole executor, the Ki^'ht
Hon. George Rose, whose son. Sir George Henry Kose, pub-
lished in 1831, * A Selection from the papors of the Karis of
Marclnnont, illustrative of Events from 1685 to 175U,* in 3
vols. 8vo.

1 1

Mauiscii.vi^ Eari, a title (attainted in 171(5) in the Scot-
tish peerjige, conferred bv James IL, before 4th Julv 1458.
on Sir William Keith, great marischal of Scotland (see vol.
ii. p. 587). The first eari died before 1476. His son, Wil-
liam, second earl, joined the confederacy against King James
HL, in 1488, and Kit in the first pariiament of King J.imes
IV., the nine year. He had fonr eons. From John, the

youngest son, descended tlie Keiths of Gnug, to whidi familj
belonged Sir Robert Murray Keith, K.B., British ambmadoi
to Vienna, St. Petersburgh, and Copenhagen ; his bntbcr,
Sir Basil Keith, governor of Jamaica; and their ciiter, Mn.
Murray Keith, the well-known Bfrs. Bcthnne Balid of fir
Walter Scott, notices of whom are gireo at page 587 oTtoL
ii. of this work.

Willijun, the eldest son, succeeded as thin! earl HarisduL
In 1515, when the castle of Stirling was surFcndcrcd by the
queen-mother to the regent Albany, the young king, Jaines
v., and his infant brother, tlie duke of Ross, were oommitted
to the keeping of the earl Mnrischal, with the lords Fleming
and Borthwick, whose fidelity to the crown wasnnsospccted;
.ind in 1517, when Albany went to France, the yonng king
was conveyed to the castle of Edinburgh, and intrusted to tlio
charge of I.ord Marischal and Lord Erskine. The eari died
about 1530. With fonr daughters he had four sons. Robert,
I.nrd Keith, and his brother, William, the two eldest bohk.
fell at tl:e battle of Flndden, 13th September 1513. Tbe
pennon of the larl .MariM-!ial borne in that fatal battle, hav-
ing on it three stags* heads, and the motto, "Veritas Vin-
tir,*' is pi-esci-ved in the Adt'ocates' IJbrary, Edinbnigh.
1.0! d Keith had, with three daughters, two sons; William,
fourth eari Marischal, and Robert, commendator of Deer,
whose son, Andrew Keith, was created Ix>rd Dingwall, in
15^i7, but died without i&sr.e (i=ee vol. ii. p. 38). From the
earl's youngest son, Alexander Keith, descended Bishop Ro*
bert Keith, author of the Catalogue of Scotti»h Bishops, a
memoir of whom is given at page 591 of vol. ii.

William, fourth eail, the elder of the two sons of I»nl
Keith, succeeded his gr.nulfsither in 1530. Ho accompanied
King James V., on his matrimonial expedition to France in
153<), and was nppidnted an extnionlinary lord of session, Sd
July 1511. At the meeting of the Estates, 12th Mareh 1543,
he was selected, with the eari of Montrose, and the lords
Kr^kinc, Buthvcn, Lindsay, Livingston, and Scton, to be
keepn-s of the young Queen Man-*8 )>erson, and nominated
one of the secret council to the regent Arrnn. Sir R.-tlph
Sadler, the Kngli&h nmbassador in Scotland, describes him at
this lime, in a letter to his sovereign, as " a goodly young
pcntlcm.in,'* and as well ii:clincd to the project of the mar-
riage of Queen Man- with Prince Edward. He :dao mentions
him as one "who hath ever home a singular good affection**
t) Henry. In the list of the English king's pcnswners in
Scotland, we find the eari Marischal, John Chartesis and the
Lord Gmv*s friends in the North, set down .it 300 marks.
On the 18th Decenjber of the .same year (1543), his place in
the council, with that of the earis of Angi:^ I.ennoz, and
Giencairn, was filled up, on the ground that they were ab-
sent and would not attend. He was one of the principal
nobles w ho signed the agreement in the following June, to
BupiK)rt the authority of the queen-mother as regent of Scot-
land, against the eari of Arran, declared by that instrument
to be deprived of his eff.ce. {Tt/tlcrs Hist of Scotland^ vol.
V. p. 3<JD, Note.)

The eari seems early to have been well inclined towanis
the doctrines of tho Reformation, and he was doabtlvss in-
duced, with the other nobles favourable to the proposed ma-
trimonial alliance with Engl.nnd, to give it his support^ in the
belief that it would tend to the introduction into Scotland of
a purer faith and a more simple form of worship, than the
Ronum Catholic. In 1544, when George Wishart, the mar-
tyr, preached in Dundee, and denounced from the pnlpit the
judgments of heaven against that town for having been in-
terdicted by the civic authorities from preaching there any
more, lord Marischal and sever.il other noblemen were present,

MARISCriAL,

105

SEVEXTII EARL.

' i;

ad endadnronred to induce him to remain, or go with them,
but he preferred proceeding to Edinburgh. Tjtler mentions
liie earl Manachal as one of the persons associated with the
mi of Caanllis in his conspimcj to assxissinnte Cardinal
Bcthime, bj the hands of one Forstcr, nn Englisliman, com-
BMiioned thereto bj Henry VIII. The plot, he says, he
(bcorered during his researches in the secret correspondence
of the State Paper office, and was previously unknown to
my Scottish or Engluh historian. (JIut. ofScoilandf vol.
r. p. 887). His lordship fought at Pinkie in 1547, when
Borenl of hui followen were slain. In September 1550 ho
aoeompanied the queen dowager to France.

la May 155^ when Knox was simimoncd to appear before
the bishops in the church of the Bl.nckfriars at Edinbur;;h.
** the earl of Glencaim,** says Caldcrn-ood, " allured the earl
Mariiclial, with his counscller. Harie Drummond, to hear IiIh
exhortatioii in the night;" when they were so well pleased
with what they heard that they induced the Hefonner to
mite a letter to the queen regent, in tlie liope that she mi'^lit
be persuaded to listen to his preaching. He accordingly sent
bj Glencaim a long epistle to her majesty, which is printed
is Cahkrwood's History, (vol. L pages SOS— 31G) and is the
nme whidi called from her the sneering remark, on delivering
it to Bethune. bisliop of Glasgow, " Please you, inv lord, to
read a pasqnil ! " Lord Marischal was one of the noblemen
in the suite of the qneen regent when she made her entry into
Perth, 29tb May 1559; and with the earls of Argylc and
Glcneaim, and the lord James Stuart, afterwards the regent
Moray, he was called to the deathbed of that princess in June
ladO, wlten she expressed her sorrow for the calamities under
vhidi Scotland was at that time sufiering, and earnestly ex-
horted them to send both tlic French and English armies out
of the eonntry, and to continue their allegiance to their lawful
sorcreign.

When the Confesaon of F.iith was ratified by the three
estates of the kingdom at Edinburgh, 17th July 1560, the
earl Marischal made the following remarkable speech : " It is
long since I had some favour hito the truth, and was some-
what jealous d* tho Boman religion ; but, praised be God, I
am tliis day fully resolved ; for seeing my lords the bislmps
who by their learning can, and for the zcnl they owe to the
troth, would, as I suppose, gainsay anything repugnant to
the same, yet speak nothing ag:iinst the doctrine proponed, I
cannot but hold it the very truth of God, and the contrary of
it false and deceavable doctrine. Therefore, so far as in me
iyeth, I approve the one, and condemn the other, and do
fiutlicr ask of God, that not only I, but also my posterity,
may enjoy the comfort of the doctrine that this day our cars
have heard. Farther, I protest if any persons ecclesiasticiil
shall Iwrenfter oppose themselves to this our confession, that
they have no place nor credit, considering that time of ad-
naement being granted to them, and they having full know-
ledge of this our confesnon, none is now found in lawful, free,
and quiet parliament to oppose themselves to that which wo
profess. And, therefore, if any of this generation pretend to
do after this, I protest he be reputeth rather one that loveth
his own commodity and the glory of the world, than the
glory of God, and salration of men's souls.*' (Calderwood'i
BuL, ToL ii. p. 87). He was one of the twenty- four lords
selected by the estates, ^m among whom the crown was to
choose eight and the estates six, for the government of the
eoontiy. He also subscribed the Book of Discipline.

On the return of Queen Mary from France in August^
1561, be was sworn one of the lords of her privy council.
He took m actire part in all questions respecting religion,
aifl in tlie General Assembly which met at Edinburgh in

December 1563, he was one of the committee appointed to
revi&o the Book of Discipline. He did not, however, interfere
much in political matters, and when the nation came to be
divided against itself, on the death of Damley and the im-
prisonment of the queen, he retired to his castle of Dunnottar,
on the scacoast of Kincardineshire, whence he so seldom
stirred that he acquired tho name of William of the Tower.
So extensive was his landed property at that time that his
yearly rental amounted to 270,000 marks. It was situated
in so many diflfcrent countira that it is said he could travel
from Berwick to the northern extremity of Scotland, eating
his meals and sleeping every night on his own estates.
(^Douglag" Peeroffej vol. ii. p. 192.) He died 7th October
1581. By liis countess, Margiirot, daughter and co-hciress
of Sir William Keith of Invenigic, Banffshire, he had, with
seven daughters, two sons, William, Lord Keith, and Bobcrt,
Lord Altrie. (See vol. i. p. 122.)

William, Ixird Keith, the elder son, was taken prisoner, in
an inroad into England in 1558, and placed in the custody of
the earl of Northumberland, but allowed to go home in De-
cember 1559 on bond. The exorbitant sum of £2,000 was
demanded for his ransom. He died 10th August 1580, leav-
ing four sons and four daughters.

His eldest son, George, iiflh earl Marischal, the founder of
Marischal College, Aberdeen, succeeded his grandfather in
October 1581. Of this nobleman a memoir is given at page
588 of vol. ii. His eldest son, Willi.-im, succeeded as sixth
earl on his death, April 2, 1623. Tho latter was a member
of the Scottish privy council, under Charles I., and in 1634,
he fitted out a fleet which he sent to UIadi»!ans VII., king of
Poland. He died 28th October 1G35, leaving four sons and
three daughters. The two eldest sons, William and George,
succeeded as seventh and eighth earls. John, the fourth son,
was the fii*st earl of Kintore. (See Kintore, earl of, vol. u.
page 611.)

William, seventh carl, was a staunch Covenanter. When
the earl of Montrose, in March 1639, went to Aberdeen to
force the covenant on the inhabitants of that city, the earl
l^larischal, according to Spalding, had one of the five colours
carried by his well appointed army on that occasion. Some*
tinie after its departure to the south, the Covenanters of the
north appointed a connnittce meeting to be held at Turrifi*, a
sm.nll town in Aberdeenshire, on the 24th April, connsting of
the earls Marischal and Seaforth, the I/>rd Eraser, the Mas-
ter of Forbes, and some others. The meeting was afterwards
postponed till the 26th of April, and subsequently adjourned
to Aberdeen, to be held on the 20th of &Iay. A body of
about 2,000 Covenanters having assembled at Turriff as early
as the 13th, tho Gordons resolved to attadc Uiem before they
should be joined by more, and having surprised them on the
morning of the 14th, they were soon dispersed, and a few
taken prisoners. Tiie loss on either side in killed and
wounded was very trifling. This skirmish is called by the
writers of the period, " the Trot of Turray," and is distin -
guished as the place where blood was first shed in the dnl
wars.

Marching to Aberdeen, the Gordons expelled the Cove-
nanters from the town, and being joined there by a larger
force, they sent John I^ith of Harthill and WMlIiam Lums-
den, advocate in Aberdeen, to Dunnottar, for the purpose ot
ascertaining the sentiments of the earl Marischal, in relation
to their proceeding!*, and whether they might reckon on his
friendship. The earl intimated that he would require eight
days to advise with his friends. This answer was considered
quite unsatisfactory, and the chiefs of the army were at a loss
how to act. Bobert Gordon of Stmloch and James Burnet of

; I

I I

MAUISCHAL,

100

EIGHTH EARL.

I .

! I

CnigTiiile, a brother of tlie laird of hr^ proposed to enter
into a negotintion xrith the earl, bat Sir Geor^ge 0g;ih7 of
Banff would not listen to such a proceeding, and, addressing
Stralochf he said, ** Go, if yon will go; bat prjtiiee, let it be
as qaarter-inaster, to inform the earl that we are coming."
After having had an interview with the earl, Straloch and
Domet returned with the answer that bis lordship had no
intention to take up armsi witliont an order from the Tables
as the boards of representatives, chosen respectively by tlie
nobility, country gentry, clergy, and inhabitants of the burglis,
were called, that if the Gordons would dispeme lie would
give them early notice to re-assemble, if nccessiiry, fur their
own defence, but that if they should attack him, he would
certainly defend himself.

On receiving; this answer the Gonlons disbMiuled their anny
on the 2 1st May. The depredations of the Iliglilnnders upon
the properties of the Coven.intcrs were thereafter carried on
to such an extent that the latter complained to the earl, who
immediately assembled a body of men out of Angus and the
Mcams, with which he entered Alterdeen on the 23d M.iy.
Two dnys afterwards he was joined by Montrose, at the head
of 4,000 men, an addition which, with other accessions,
made the whole force assembled nt Aberdeen exceed G.OOO.
Tliis army was soon after marched into the Menms by Mon-
trose.

On the approach to Stonehaven from AWrdeen of a royal-
ist force under the vi«count of Aboyne, on the 14th June, the
earl Marisclial posted himself with 1,200 men and some piecott
of ordnance from Dunnottar castle, on the direct rrvid which
Aboyne had to pass. As the latter descnuicd the Meagre
hill, on the morning of the 15th, the cnrl opened a heavy tire
upon him, which threw his men into complete disorder, and
in a short time his whole army gave way. This affair was
called ** the Raid of Stonehaven.'*

The earl Blarischal and Montrose now advanced towards
the Dee with all their strength, and as Aboyne was anxious
to prevent their ptissage of that river, a brittle took place at
the Bridge of Dee, in which the roynlibts were defeated and
theur army obliged to fly. The next day, the 20tli June,
1G39, the tidings arrived of the pacification of Berwick, con-
cluded two days before, when Iwth parties disbanded their
forces.

The earl was one of the association which Montrose had
funned at Cumbernauld in Janu.iry 1641, for supporting the
royal authority. In September 1644, however, he joined the
army of the earl of Argyle, on its route to the north, to op-
pose the royalist forces under Montrose, after the battle of
Aberdeen. In the following October ho was one of the com-
mittee of the Estates sitting in that city, when Montrose en-
tered Angus, and on hearing of his approach, they issued, on
the 10th of that month, a printed order, to which the e:irl
MarischaVs name was attached, ordaining all persons, of
whatever age, sex, or condition, having horses of the value of
forty pounds Scots or upwards, to send them to the Bridge of
Dee, the appointed place of rendesvous, on the 14tli October,
with riders fully equipped and armed ; with certitication, in
case of future, that each landed proprietor should be fined
£1,000 ; every gentleman not a landed proprietor, £500
Soots; and each husbandman 100 merks, besides confiscation
of their horses. With the exception, however, of I/)rd Gor-
don, eldest son of the marquis of Hnntly, who brought three
troops of horse, and Captain Alexander Keith, brother of the
eari Marischal, who appeared with one troop at the appointed
place, no attention was paid to the order of the committee
by the people, who had no desire to expose themaelves again
to the vengeance of Montrose and his troops. In the battle

of Fyvie which followed, the only person of note who wai
killed was the above-named Captain Keith.

llie earl was now to find a bitter opponent in his former
assodate and friend, the marquis of Montrose. The latter
took up his quarters at Stonehaven on 19th March 1645, and
the following day he wrote a letter to l/ard Morisdial, who
with sixteen ministers and some persons of distinction, bad
aliut himself up in his castle of Dunnottar. Tlie bearer of
the letter, however, witliont being suffered io enter within
the gate, was sent away without an answer. It is said that
he was advised to this line of conduct by his countess and
the miiiistera who had taken refuge in Dunnottar. Highly
incensed at the earl's silence, Montro.se desured Ix>rd Gordon
to write to George Keith, the earVa brother, who had an io-
ten'icw with Montrose at Stonehaven, when the latter in-
formed him that all he wanted from the cnrl was that he
sliould serve the king his master against liw rebellious sab-
jects, and that if he failed to do so, he would feel his ven-
geance. But the cad declined to comply, as lie siud **he
would not be against the country.** {Spalding^ xtA. ii. p. 806.)

In consequence of this refusal, Montrose at once subjected
his property to militan* execution. On the 21st of Marcli,
he set fire to the houses adjuining the castle of Dunnottar,
and burnt the grain stacked in the barn-yards. He next set
fire to the town of Stonehaven. The lands and houses of
Cowie 8liare<l the s:inie fate. The woods of Fettercsso were
also burnt, and the whole of the lands in the vicinity ravaged.
A ship in the harbonr of Stimehnven, after being plundered,
was also set fire to, with all the fishing boats. The vassals
and dependents of the earl cniwded before the castle of Dun-
nottar, and with loud cri(.*s of pity, implored him \o save
them from ruin. No attention was paid to thear supplica-
tii>n.<, and the earl witncssctl from his stronghold the total
destruction of the pn>pfrties of his tenants without making
any effort to prevent it. He \:i said, liowett?r, deeply to have
regretted his rfjfction of Montrose's ])roposals, when he be-
held the smoke ascending all around liiiii ; *' but the famous
Andrew Cant, who was among the number of his ghostly
company, edified his resolution at once to its original pitch of
finnness, by assuring him that that reek would be a sweet
smelling incense in the nostrils of the Ix>rd, rising, as it did,
from property which had been sacrificed to the holy cause of
the covenant.**

In 1648, the earl Rii^ied a troop of horse for the " Engage-
ment,** formed by the duke of Hamilton for the release of the
king from his captivity, and was present at the rout of Fres-
ton, but escaped. In 1650, he entertained King Cliarles II.,
in the castle of Dunnottar, and on 6th June 1651, his castle
of Dunnottar was selected by the Scots Kstates and privy
council, as the fittest place for the preservation of the regalia
of Scotland (see Kixtork, earl of, vol. ii. p. 611). He was
one of the committee of the Kstates arrested by a detachment
of English horse from Dundee, on 28th August, 1651, when
sitting at Alyth in Angus. Carried prisoner to the Tower of
London, he remained there till the Bestoration, having been
excepted from CromwelPs act of grace and pardon, 12th
April, 1654. He was sworn one of the privy coundllors of
Charles II., and appointed keeper of the privy seal of Soot-
land. He died in 1661.

His brother, George, succeeded as eighth eari. In his
younger years this nobleman served in the French army, and
rose to the rank of colonel. At the commencement of the
civil wars in Soothind, he returned home, and at the battle of
Preston in 1648, he commanded a regiment of foot under tlie
duke of Hamilton. At the battle of Worcester in 1^1, he
had tlie eharge of three regiments appointed to goard a par^

MARISGilAL,

107

TENTH EARL.

tieaUr post, when, being overpowered by nnmbers, ]ie xna
nude piiaoner. At the Berolation be aeems to have taken no
|Kirt on «tber tide. In a letter from Yiscount Dundee to tbe
tarl of Melfort, dated Jane 27, 1689, giving an account of
the position and views of several of the Scots nobility and
gently in regard to tlie struggle for the throne, Dundee sars
of him, ^ Earl Marshall is at Edinburgh, but dues not med-
dle.** Tbe earl died in 1C94.

Ilis only son, William, ninth earl, took the oiitbs and his
scat in the Estates, 19th July 1698, and always opposed the
measures of King William's reign. In tbe parliament uf Cth
May 1703, he protested agriinst the c.-illing of any of the earls
befme biinsdf. He voted against the Union on even* occa-
hiuii when any question regarding it was before the house,
and when the treaty was agreed to, he entered u solemn pro-
test against it. As heritable keeper of the regalia of Scot-
huid, he ordered the same to be delivered up to the e^irl of
Ghogow, treasurer-depute, to be lodged in the castle of Edin-
burgh, pnitesting, at the same time, tlint this should not in-
valid.ite his light as keeper theruof, and that if it should be
found necessary, at any future time, to transport the regalia
to any other place within the kingdom, this should not be
done till intimation be made to him or bis successors. The
prindpal instrument, attested by seven notaries public, in
the hands <^ Alezsnder Keitli of Dunnottar, is printed in the
Hooiid volume of Kisbef s System of Heraldry. At the gene-
ral election, 10th November 1710, the earl was chosen one of
the sixteen Scots representative peers. He died 27th May
1712. By his countess, Jjidy Mary Dnimmond, eldest
daughter of the fourth earl of Tertli, high chancellor of Scot-
hmd at tlie Re\'ulution, he had two sons and two daughters.
George, the elder son, eucceedcd as tenth earl MariKchal.
James Francis Edward, the younger son, was the celebrated
Mandial Kath, a memoir of whom is given at page 576 of
rtil. iL I^dy ilary Keith, the elder daughter, married the
Hxth earl of Wigtun, and was the mother of I.ady Clementina
Fleming, wife of the tenth I.ord Elpliinstune, one of whose
sons. Admiral Sir George Keith Elphinstone, K.B., was cre-
ated Viscount Keith. (See vol. ii. p. 139.) l^dy Anne, the
younger dsiughtcr, became comitess of Galloway.

George, tenth earl, was born about lGi)3. Of tlie once
vast property of his family all that he inhoritud were the
fttates of Dtmnottar, Fetteresso, and Innerugic, the remain-
der havir.g been dilapidated in the time of Cromwell, or given
Si prm'udon to the }X)unger branches. From Queen Anne,
bis lordship receit'ed the command of a troop of horse, and on
tbe death of lieutenant-general the earl of Crawford (see vol.
L p. 71G) he was appointed, 3d February 1714, captain of the
Seott'udi troop of horse grenadier gnards. He signed the pro-
clamation of George I., August 1, the same year; but not
being acceptable to the duke of Argyle, he was deprived of his
ooinmand, at the same time that his cousin the earl of Mar
was dismissed from his office of secretary of state. Lord
Marischal, on his way back to Scotland, met his brother
Janes, the future Marshal Keith, at York, hastening to Lon-
don, to npply for promotion in the army. They returned
borne together, and instigated by their mother, who was a
Jaoobite and a Roman Catholic, they at once engaged in the
rebellion of 1716.

Tiie earl was one of the disaffected nobles who attended
the pretended hunting match, summoned by the earl of Mar
st Aboyne in Aberdeenshire, when he unfolded his plans in
favour of tbe Chevalier to those assembled, and he afterwards
proclaimed "King James VIII.** at Aberdeen. At the battle
of Sheriffinnir bs had the oomMand of two squadrons of
On his arrival in Scotland 22d December, the Cheva-

lier passed the next night at Kewbuigh, a seat of the earl
Maritfchal, and at Fetteresso, the principal seat of the earl,
he remained several days, suffering from ague. Here he held
a recepUon, when the earl of Mnr, the earl 3ilarischal, and
about thirty other noblemen and gentlemen, were introduced
to him, and had the honour of kissing his hand. When the
Chevalier made his public entry into Dundee, on 6th January
1716, the earl of Mar rode on his right hand and the earl
Mnrischal on his lefl. After the failure of the enterprise, the
earl escaped to the coiitinent, but his titles, with the here-
ditar}' office of Marischal of Scotland, which had been in the
family since the days of Malcolm Canmore, wero attainted,
and his estates forfeited to the crown. '

In 1719, the earl returned to Scotland, with the SpanUh
troops sent by Cardinal Alberoni, prime minister of the king
of Spain, to make another attempt ij^ the Pretender*s favour,
lliis small force landed in the western Highlands, and was
joined by some Highlanders, chiefly Seaforth's men. A dif-
ference arose between the eairl Marischal and the marquis of
Tullibardino about the comm.and, but this dispute was put
an end to by the advance of General Wightman from Inver-
ness, with a body of regular troops. The Highlanders and
their allies had taken possession of the pass at Glenshiel ;
but^ on the approach of the government troops, tliey retired
to the pass at Strachell, which they resolved to defend. Gen-
eral Wightman attacked and drove them from one eminence
to another, when, seeing no chance of making a successful
resistance, the Highlanders dispersed during the night, and
the Sp.iniards on the following d.ny surrendered themselves
prisoners of war. Marischal, Scnforth, and Tnllibardine,
with the other officers, retired to the western isles, and thei-e-
after escaped to the continent.

On the rupture between Great Britain and Spain in 1740,
the Chevalier despatched Lord Marischal to Madrid to in-
duce the Spanish court to adopt measures for his restoration.
Alluding to his expectations of assistance from France, the
Chevalier, in a letter written to I/Ord Alarischal on 11th Jan-
uary 1740, while his lordship was on his way to the Spanish
C'lpital, says, " I am betwixt hopes and fears, tho* I think
there ut more room for the first than the last, as you will
luive perceived by what Lord Sempil (so an active agent of
James was called) has, I suppose, writ to you. I conclude I
blinll some time next month see clcirer into these great af-
fairs." The original is among the Stuart papers in her Ma-
jesty's possession. In 1743, the earl was at Boulogne, and
in the following year, when the French government were
meditating im invasion of Great Britain in support of the
Pretender, a small force in connection with it was to be
landed in Scotland under his lordship*s command. In a let-
ter, however, to the Chevalier from Lord Marischal, dated
Avignon, 5th September 1744, his lordship insinuates that
there existed a design, on the part of the French ministry,
or of the Chevaliefs agents at Paris, to exclude both the
duke of Ormond and himself from any share in the expedi-
tion.

The earl took no part in the attempt of Prince Charles ui
1745. Having gone to reside in Prussia, he gained the con-
fidence of Frederick the Great, who, in 1750, appointed him
his ambnssador extraordinary to France. He also invested
him with the Prussian order of the Black Eagle, and bestow-
ed on him the government of Neufchatel. In 1759, the earl
was ambassador from Prussia to Spain, and discovering,
while at the court of Bladrid, the secret of the "Family
Comp:ict,** by which the different branches of the houw of
Bourbon had bound themselves to assbt each other, he com-
nranicated that important intelligence to Mr. Pitt, then

I .

!i I

idh*a

MARK,

108

EAKL OF.

prfine iiii»i»tcr uf Kngland, nt*t(*r\r:in]tf the first carl of Clint-
\inu\. The hitter having rpprc.soiitcd his cum to Gcor^ II.,
a ]»Hrdi>n wnii granted to him 29t1i May 1759. The earl
tiiorcniMm quitted Madrid, hut had not hvcii gone S<! Iioun
before intelligence wa.^ ncvived of the conininnicatioii he had
inude to Kngland.

Arriving in London he was introduced to George II., lath
June 17(30, and most gnicioiulj received. An act of parha-
nicnt priKsed the same vuar, to enable him to inherit anv mtate
that might descend to him, notwithstanding his attainder,
and he was thus enabled to possefts the entailed estates of the
earl of Kintoro, on his death in 17CI (see Kintouk, e:irl of,
vol. iL p. Gil). He took the oaths to the govcnimcnt in the
court of king's bench 2Gth January, 17G1. His own estates
li.id been sold in 17'20 to tlio York Unilding Company for
£41,172, and his casile of Dunnott.ir dbniantled, but in
1761 an act of parliament was passed to enable his nnijosty,
George III. to grant to him out i»f the principal bum and in-
terest remaining due on his forfeited estate, the sum <:f
£8,618, with interest from WhiL^unduy 1721. In 1704.
I^ord Alarischal purchiised back part of the family estites,
with the intention of taking up his rfMdence in Scotland.
The king of Pnisjsi.-i, hnwever, was urgent for his return to
lierlin. In one of his letters he s:iid, *'If I had a fleet, 1
would come and cam* vou off hv force." Tlie carl, in conse-

0 9 9 '

qnence, went back to Prussia, where he si)ent the remainder
of his days. A traveller, who visited Iterlin about 1777, thus
writes: "We dined almost every d.iy with the I/)j"d Maris-
chal, who was then 8o years old, and was still as vigorous as
ever both in body and mind. The king had given him a
house adjoining the gardens of Sans Souci, and frequently
went thither to see him. He had excused himself from dining
witli him, having found that his health would not allow him
to sit long at table, and he was of all those who had enjoyed
the favour of the king the only one who could truly be called
his friend, and who was sincerely attached to his {)erson.
Of course, every Inxiy paid court to him. lb was called the
king's friend, and was the only one who had merited that
title, for he had always stooJ well with him without fhitter-
ing him.** His lordsh.ip died, unmarried, at Potsdam, 28th
May 1778, in his 86th year. An ' Kloge de My lonl Mar6-
chal* by DWIembert, was published at Berlin in 1779.

MarJ(>rib.\xks, a territorial surname, from the lands of
Rjitho-Miujoric, Renfrewshire. See p. 114 of this volume.

Makr, or Mar, earl of, a title in the Scots peerage, now
possessed by the family of Krskine. The ancient district of
Alierdeenshireofthisname, king chiefly between the Don r.nd
the Dee, was one of the old maormonloms into which the north
of Scotland was divided, whose origin is lost in antiquity. The
first mention of it is in 1 U6o, when Martachus, maonnor of
3Iarr, was witness to a charter of Malcolm Canmore in favour
of the Culdees of I^ochleven. His son, Gratn.nch, witnessed in
1114 the foundation charter of the monastery of Scone by
Alexander I. Properly, Gratnach may be considered the
first earl of Marr, and not ^lartachus, as stated by Douglas
in his Peerage, the Saxon title of earl not being known in
Scolhmd in Malcolm Cnninore's d.iys. Ho had a son, Mor
gundus, who witnessed a grunt of lands by David I., to the
monks of Dunfennline, and was father of Gillocher, witness
to a charter of the same monardi in 1093. Gillocher's son,
Mo.-gimd, received from King William the lion in 1171, a
grant of the renewal of the inx'cstiturcs of the earldom of
.MaiT. He had five sons, the three eldest of whom, Gilbert,
C'lclirist, and Duncan, acocrding to Dooglao, were soccee- |

sively caris of Marr, but the suoccsnoD, m given in tlie Indrx
to Anderson's Dijilomala Seatkii runs asfoUowi: 1. GniU
nach; 3. Moi^i^and; 8. Gilchrist; 4. Duncan, Iiis brotber;
5. William; G. Don.nld; 7. Gratney; 8. Donahl 11. ; 9. Tho-
mas, &C. Earl Duncan died bi'fore 1284.

His son, William, fifth earl, according to the aboro ■»-
meration, was, in 1258, daring the minority of Alexander
III., appointed one of the regents of Scotland. In 1264 be
obtained the office of great chambcriain, and in 1S70 be was
sent on a special mission to Henry III. of En^and. Ue died
the same year. Hy his counters, Elisabeth, daughter of Wil-
liam Comyn, carl of Buchan, he had two mus, DonaU and
Duncan.

Donald, the sixth, osoally called the tenth earl of Marr,
was knighted at Scone, by Alexander III., 29tb September
1270, and witnessed a charter of that monarch to the foorth
carl of Ijcnnox in 1272. He was also a witness to the mar-
riage contract of the princess Margsiret of Scotland with
Eric, king of Nor>vay, in 1281, and one of the Soots nobles
who, in the parliament of Scone, 5th February 1288-4, iwoie
to acknowledge the Alaiden of Norway as their sorrreign in
the event of the death of Alexander II L He w.ns preaeot in
I ho assembly at Brigham 12th July 1290, when the trndy
for the marriage of the Maiden of Norway, Alexander's
,';n!nd-daughter and successor, with the prince of Wales, af-
terwards Edward II. of England, was concluded, but her
(loath at Orkney, on her passage from Norway, pat an end to
that pniji*ct for the union of the two kingdoms.

Donald, carl of Marr, was one of the nominees choaen on
the ptrt of Rol>ert Bnicc, carl of Carrick, in liia competition
for the Scottish ciown in 1190. Ho died in 1294, leaving a
son, Gratney, who succeeded him, and two daughters. Isa-
bella, the eider, as the wife of Kobcrt the Drnce, waa qneen
of Scotland. Mary, the younger, married Kenneth, third
carl of Sutherland.

Gnitney, 7th, billed 11th earl, married the lady Christian
Bruce, sister of Hitbert I., the Bruce and Marr families Wing
thus doubly united. With a S(>n, Donald, his successor, ]:e
had a daughter, Ijidy Elyne Marr, thn wife of Sir John Men-
teith, and mother of a daughter, Christian, married to Sir
Eilward Keith. Ijidy Keith*.s daughter, .Tanet. in.nrrifd Sir
Thomas Erskine, and her son by him. Sir Robert EnJcinc, in
her right, claimed the earldom of Marr. The I Jidy Cliri>tian
Bruce bronght to the family of Marr the magnificent castle of
Kildnnnmie, in Abenleenshire, which, at an early period, w:is
royal property. In 1335, when bcMegcd by the earl of A thole,
wlitim the Baliol faction had made governor of the kingdom,
it was under her ch:irge. After Earl Gnitney*s deatii, the
countess married Sir Christopher Seton of Seton, and after-
wards Sir Andi'ew Moniv of Bothwe'.l.

Donald, 8tli, called 12lh earl, was very young at hisfather*a
death. On the defeat of his uncle, Uobert the Brace, at Melb-
ven in 1306, the earl of .Mar was tiken prisoner by the Eng-
lish. During the long and arduons struggle for Sciitland*s in-
dependence, he remained a captive in EnghuuL When, how-
ever, it had at last been achieved on the field of Bannockbum,
he obtained his liberty, being, with the wife, sister, and daugh-
ter of Bruce, and the bishop of Glasgow, exchanged fur the
earl of Hereford. He was present in the p.irlianicnt of Scone
in 1318, but as he appears to have chiefly resided in England
daring the uneasy reign of Edward II., hb name does not
appear at the famous letter of the Scottish noUes to tlie Pop*
in 1820. He was appointed by King Edward guardian of
the castle of Bristol, and in September 1326, when the Eng-
lish queen Isabella, with her paramoor, Lwd Mwtiiner,
Unded iu England firom France, with an annjr, againat hm

MARK,

109

EARL OF.

bottband nnd hui fiironrites the Despeniers, he delivered up
tlie easCte to her, nnd retnmeJ to Scotland. In the followin;;
rear he tseld a tuboniiaate command hi the Scottish nnnv
whirii, under Randolph and Douglas, inrade<l England.

On the death of Randolph, Jiilv 80, 1332, the cnrl of Marr,
on 2d August, iras cho6en re<^nt iu hut stead, his principnl
reeommendation bein^ that he was the nephew of the late
kiD^ M ht was ever/ way niifitted for an office so nrduotts.
He bdd the appointment, howeTer, only f«>r ten days. On
the Tirjr daj of hin election he received notice that Edn'ard
Befiol, accompanied by the lords Beaumont and Wake, had
appeared with a fleet in the Frith of Forth. After dcfeatii);;
a inudl furee which had hastily collected to oppose his land-
in;; at Kinghom, Baliul marched to Perth, and encamped
near Foiteriot, haring the river Earn in his front. Tlie earl of
Ifsrr drew np his army, of 30,000 men, npon Dnpplin moor,
on the opposite bank of the river. Raliors force did not ex-
ceed 8,000 men, bnt he had friends in the Scottish camp.
Many of the Soots nobles, whose rehitives had been disiuher-
Hfd by Brace, secretly favoured his pretensicms, as* offering n
chance of their being restored to their estates. Despising so
small a force as Baliol commanded, the Scots abandoned
tlicRiselves to careless security, and af>er spending the dav in
drunkenness, went to rest, without taking the common pre-
caution even of placing sentinels. During the night of the
13th of August, the English crossed the river by a ford
pmnted ont to them by Andrew Murray of Tullibnrdlne, one
of the disaffected Scottish barons, and attacking the Scots
snny in their sleep, put them to complete rout. Among the
killed was the earl of Man*. He left a son, Thomas, ninth
earl, and a daughter, Ltdy Margaret, who succeeded her
brother.

Thomas, ninth cnlletl thirteenth earl, was one of the am-
basmdors aent to treat with England, for tlio temporary re-
kaM in 1351 of David II.. from his English captivity ; nnd
in 1357, when that weak king was at length set at liberty, lie
was one of the seven great lords from whom three were to be
•elected as hostages for the payment of his ransom. In 1 .158,
the earl of ^I.nrr was appointed great chainberlain of Scotland.
In 1362, he was named an ambassador to treat with England,
and in 13C9 he was one of the guarantees of a truce with
tli.nt nation. He appears to have favoured the English in-
teivst, as he h.nd a pension from King Edwanl III. of COO
merks yearly. He difd in 1377, leaving no issue. In him
ended the direct male line of the old earls of Marr.

His si»ter, Margaret, succeeded as countess of Mnrr. She
married, first, Wiiliam, fir^t earl of I)ougI:is, who, in her
ri;;ht. became earl of Marr, and is designed earl of Donglas
ind Jilarr in sevenil charters. Having been divorced from
him, she tot>k for her second husband Sir John S win ton of
Swinton, killed at Homildon hill in 1402. By the earl of
Douglas she had a ion, James, Earl of Dongl:is and Marr, and
a d.-tugliter, Isabella. The second marriage was without issue.

James, earl of Douglas and Marr, fell at Otterhum, July
81, 1388 (see vol. ii. p. 43.)

" Tliis deed was done at Otterboume,
Alr-mt the brc;iking of the day ;
K:irl Donglas was huritMl at the braken bnsb.
And the Percy led captive away."

As he left no I»*gitimatc issno his sister, Is.'d>eIIa, became
cauntess of >Iarr. She married, first, Sir Malcolm Drum-
mond of Druinmond, 8tyle<l, in her right, earl of Marr. He
d:*-d without issue, before 27th May, 1403. At this time the
oounteas was residing tranquilly at her castle of Kildrummie,

and Alexander Stewart^ a natural son of the earl of liuchnn,
called the wolf of Brfdenoch, deeming her and her broad lands
a prize worth the having, at the head of a formidable band of
outlaws ar.d robbers, stormed the castle, and either by vio-
lence or persuasion, obtained her in marriage. Tlie father of
this lawless young man was the foiu'th son of King Robert
II., and as his father's brother, the duke of Albany, governor
of the kingdom, fur his own piurposes, winked at the feuds
nnd excesses of the nobles, he took advantage of the disturbed
state of the country and the unprotected condition of the
countes.s to commit an act, which was attended with com-
plete success. On 12th August, 1404, the ciountess made
over her earldom of Marr and Garioch, with all her other
land.**, to the said Alexander Stewart, " and the heirs to be
procreated between him and her, whom failing, to hu heirs
and assignees whatsoever." To give a legal aspect to tlie
whole transaction, on the 19th September, he presented him-
self at the castle gate of Kildnimuiie, and surrendered to the
countess not only the castle, but all within it, and the title
deeds theivin kt* nt : in testimony of which he delivered to her
the keys to dispose of as she pleased. The countes.^ holding
them in her hand, delibemtely and of her own free will, chose
him for her husband, and conferred upon him the cistle, per-
tinents, &c., as a free marriage gift, of which he took instni-
nients. This, however, was not deemed sufficient, for, on the
9th December following, the countess, standing in the fiehls,
outside the castle of Kildrummie, in presence of Alexander,
bishop of Ross, and the whole tenants, that it might appear to
have been conferred without force on his part or fear on hers,
granted .a charter of the same to him, duly signeil nnd sealed.
After this the said Alexander Stewart was usually styled earl
of Marr and lord of Garioch.

In 1406, ho was one of the ambassadors sent to England,
to tre.'it of peace. The following year he was again in Eng-
land, when he engaged in a tournament with the earl of Kent
at I.ondon. In 1408, he went to Fnmco and Flanders, with a
splendid retinue, and, according to W}'ntoun (jChronyhil^ vol.
ii. pp. 421 — 440) gained great distinction in the service of the
duke of Burgimdy, by whom he was sent to assist in qnelling
a rebellion at Liege, of the inhabitants against John of Bava-
ria, their bishop. It is said that, on this occasion, although
his wife the countess of Marr was then alive, he manied the
lady of Duffyl in Brabant. In a charter to his brother, An-
di-ew Stewart, with his other acquired titles, he is styled
" dominus de Duflc." This was the earl of Marr who cora-
mande<l the royal army against Donald, lord of the Isles, at
the battle of Harhiw in 1411. The ostensible cause of the
battle was the earldom of Ross, which had been held by his
fatlicr, the Wolf of Badenoch, in right of his wife, the countess
of Ross, and was claimed by his uncle, tlie regent Albany, for
his second son, the earl of Bnchan, as well as by Donald of
the Isles in right of his wife. (See vol. i. p. 37.) Tlie strug-
gle, however, was only a part of that long contest which took
place betwixt the Saxon and the Celtic portions of the nation
for the sovereignty of tlic country, which htsted till the latter
were finally obliged to succumb. The h)rd of the Isles, with
an army of 10,000 men, h.'ul .idvanced as far as the district of
Marr, intending to plunder the c'.ty of Abei*deen, and to
ravage the country to the borders of the Tay, but was stopped
in his progress by the earl of M.arr, as thus related in the old
historical ballad called * The Battle of HariaiW : '

" To hinder this pmnd enterprise.
The stout and mighty earl of Mar,
With all his men in arms did rise,
Even frae Curgarf to Craigievar.

1 1

: I

' I

^lARR,

SEVENTH EARL OF.

And doon the tide of Don right fur,
Angni and ftlearns did all convene
To fecht, or Donald come bm nenr,
The rojal bur|;h of Aberdeen.

" And thus the martial earl of ^f ar
Marcht with his men in richt armv.

Before the enemy was aware,
His banner baiildly did didplnr.
For weel eneuch they knew the war.

And all their nemblance weel ther i^nve,
Without all danger or dehiy,

Came hastilv to the Harlaw.**

In 14in the earl was appointed ambassador extraonlinar}*
to England, and aoon after warden of the marches. His
uncle, the duke of Albany, being at this time governor of the
kingdom, may partly nceount for his being preferred to such
high offices, especially after the signal service he hnd done
him in defeating his fonnidable rival, Donald nf the Isles.

Tho countess of Marr died in 1419, when the fee of thtr
earidom should have devolved on the heir of line, .Tanet Keith,
wife of Sir Thom:is Erskine, but Earl Alexander, conscious
that he had only a liferent right to it, used the device of re-
signing it into the hands of the king, James I., on which a
charter of the earldom, dated 28th May 142G, was gnmte<l by
the king, to hun.self for life, and to his natund son, Sir
Thomas Stewart, after him, and the lawful heirs male of his
bodv, and on their failure to revert to the crown. Earl
Alexander died, without legitimate iMue, in August 1435,
and his natund son, Sir Thomas Stewart, having predeceased
him, the earldom, according to the charter, became vested in
the crown.

Sir Rubert Erskine, only son of Sir Thomas Er»kine and
Ijidy Janet Keith, grcat-granddnngliter nf Grntner, 7th,
Cjdled tlie Uth earl, (see page 108) now advanced his claims
to the earldom, in right of his mother, (see vol. ii. p. 144.)
On 2*2d April 1438, he was, before the sheriff of Aberdeen,
served heir to the Countess Isabel, and in the following
Xuvemlier infeftcd in the estates. Assuming the title of
earl of Marr, he granted various charters to Yass.ils of the
earldum. lie was not, however, allowed to retain possesbiun
of it. In 1437, immediately after the assassination of James
1. an act of parli:mient w.is passed that no lands or posses-
sions belonging to the king shouM be given to any man with-
out the consent of the three Estates, till the young king
(James II., then only seven years old) should l>e twenty -one
years of age, and in 1440, it was agreed ** fur the good and
quiet of the land, that the king should deliver up to Sir
Robert Enskine, calling himself earl of Marr, the castle of
Kildrummie, to be kept by him till tho king*s majority, when
the smd Sir Robert should come before the king .and the three
Estates, and show his rights and chiinis, as far as law will.'*
At the same time Sir Robert delivered up to the king the
castles of Marr and Dumbarton held hy him. In 1442, Sir
Robert Erskine took a protest at StirUiig, in presence of the
king and council, complaining against the cliancellor, fur re-
fusing to retour liim to the lordship of Garioch, and put him
hi possession of the castle of Kildrummie. lie afterwards
besieged and took the castle, whereupon the castle of Alloa,
belonging to him, was taken possession of in the king*s mime.
In 1448, in consequence of a new indenture, Sir Robert
Erskine obliged himself to deliver up the castle of Kildrum-
mie to the king.

On Sir Robert*8 death, after 1449, tho king, on various
grounds, obtained a reduction of his service before an assize

of error, held, in hu presence, at Aberdeen, 15tb Mny
1457.

llie earldom, being that unjustly withheld firom the right-
ful ownen, was never long enjoyed by any of the Tarioot
personages on wh<nn it was inbeeqnently conferred, the fate
of all of whom wai lingularly unfortunate. The Hal of
these was John, 8d son of James II., a young prince of great
accomplishmenta, and expert in all the kniglitly eaereiief
and p.x>time8 of the age. Having rendered himself obnoxioiis
to the favourites of his brother, J.imes III., he was in 1479
by them accused of plotting against his life by spells and in-
cantations, and by the king's command imprisoned in Cmig-
millar castle. Bemg condemned to die by the king*s domes-
tic council, he was removed to the Canongate, Edinbni^
and bled to death by having a vein opened. The earidom
was next bestowed, or rather the revenues of it, on Coch-
rane, the principal favourite of the king, who styled hfinselT
earl of Mar, hanged at Ijinder Bridge in 1482.

The next possessor was Alexander Stewart, duke of Ross,
third son of James III., who had a charter of the same, 2d
Marnli, 1486. After his death, the date of which is unknown,
it retumetl to the crown, and in Februaiy 1561-2, it w.is
conferred by Queen Mary on her natural brother, the lord
James Stewart, afterwards regent A week previous he had
been created earl of Muray, a title which he preferred to that
of .Marr, the latter being claimed by the Erskine family.

At length in 15(1.3, the earldom of Marr was restored hy
Queen Mary to its legitimate proprietor, John, fifth I^ord Er-
skine, after the family had l>een deprived of it for 180 years.

John, fifth I^ird Erbkine, and first acknowledged eari of
Mar of tiiat family, was elected regent of the kingdom, on
the death of the regent Lennox, in 1571. A notice and por
trait of him are given at page 1 14 of vol. ii. From Queen
Mary and King Henry (l/>rd Daniley) he received a charter,
18th July l.'iG'.', granting to him, heritably and irredeemably,
and his hein>, bearing the sum.ime and arms of Enkine, the
office of sheriff of Stirlingshire, and tho captaiiMhip and cus-
tody of the castle of Stirling, with the office of bwliary and
chamberlainry of the lands and lordship of Stirling and of the
water of Forth. The Erskines had been hereditary keepen
of Stirling castle from tlie time of Sir Robert Er)»kuie, who
received the appointment fn>m D.ivid II. (see vol. ii. p. 144).
The earl was by far too honest and p.itriolic for tho post d
regent, to which he had been elected at a time when a civil
war of unexampled ferocity raged in the kingdom, and being
unable to prevent the scenes of blood and disorder which
were continmilly occurring, or to bring about any union ol
jiarties, lie s:tnk beneath the burden of anxiety and grief
\^hich the distnicted state of the kingdom occasioned him,
and died 29th October 1572. Ry his wife, Ammbclla, daugh-
ter of Sir William Murray of Tuliibanline, he had n son,
John, and a daughter, Mary, Cfmntess of Angus.

John, 2d, properly 7th earl of .M.ir, of the name of Erhkine,
bom about ITi/iS, w:is, though ci^ht vears older than the
prince, eductted with King James VI. at Stirling cuttle, hy
George Itncliaiinn, under the eves of the countess of Mar, his
mother, and Sir Aleximder Erskine of Gngar, his uncle, an-
cestor of tlie earls of Kellie. (See Kkluic, earl of.) He was
only 14 years of age when he succeeded his father in 1572.
In April 1578 the earl of Morton prevailed upon him to re-
move his uncle. Sir Alexamler, from Stirling castle, and to
t.ike the keeping of the cnstle and of the king^s person into
his own hand. Morton then obtained admission to the castle,
with his friemls and fullowers in small parties, and after
that the young earl durst do nothing but what he commanded

li
.1

I 1

MARK, 1

In Aafnst \S8S, Uht wai one of tha noblM engiged in
A* Bald sf Ruthrcn, t1i« ol^ of Kliicb niu to g«t rid of
tin blwuilM, t>niMU ud Amn. TbeMlDttinej-nc, Amin
brii>s nodkd to Cowt, Uir tu tiMnmittcd to Die aatodj of
tilt Mil «r Ai^l*, and ordvnd to iblirer iqi tlie cutlg uf
Sb'iImK to tb* Idng and council, on pain of tmaon. On Iiii
ling n, tbe king gara tlia kHpIng of Stirling oiMl* to Ar-
nii, aod alio ippointcd liim proroat of Sttrling. Uar, in the
RMantinw, with tba olbm concrmcd in tha Rutliran niFair,
I Ind takao nftiga in Inland. IMunung to Scotland, thff,
I ta tha ITth April IWi, lurpriiwd Stirling c»tl«, but ncra
fimed honicdl^ to Inra it, on tlia 27th, on tlis ippRncli uf
tha kingwitb a Inri^ fum, and to tuke thaltar in Hnglnnd.
In tba put inmant vLich mr 1 21i Angut of tbM rear, tlie aul
na iltalnlrd, with Ilia otiian. In Konmbtr I5S5, bonercr,
li« and tha otlwr bauisliad Inrda ra-ant«rcd Scotland, and aa-
aamUiag tlicir ntaiurn, at tlis licad of 6,000 man, took poi-
inaioiiofStiriirgeaatlc and )hi king's pnion,tli<nnprJiiciplad
Ann, ilripiKd of al] liis tillca and calati^ 1>*'°K allcncrd to
drop into bia original oUcunlf. In Ilia parliament nliiFli
mrt in Dacnnbcr of Ilia Hina raor, tba pardnia of tlia con-
frdtnltd hmh wm ntitinl, and tlirir liniioun nnd raluica

On lilt anival of Ilia king with Quaan Anns frnni Den-
mark lit Jlaj 1S90, IbfT wan rawivrd at the top of the
ttain at the piar of Lallh, bj tliaduka of I^nnoi, tlit anrla
of U:ir and Botbwell, nnd otlicra; Ilia countaianofMnraiid
llariichal atanding Ent in order nmoDgit tlit vxltm nobla
wonwn nnd ladia* taWctad to rccaii-a tha qnaeii. In loOi lia
iru appointad governor of the caatia of Edinliurgli. At Ibis
tiina ka waa in high credit tt court, and IifIJ tba offica of
pnt mmler of tlia houieliold. In Uarcb 1501 he rim nnt
aftUa nciblFinen wbo inbicHbad Iha land at Aherdeen, wbera
tlie kill); Ihni wni, for Iba lecuritf of tlie prottttant rdi^on,
■galnat tba Pupiili eniia, Ilniitlv, Angna, and Erro), and
other*. After tha baptiam uf Fiiiim Heni; on the penult
daj of Angnal that rear, tba king dubbed the rojal infant
a kii'tglit, when lie wai " touobcd with tlia aput br tha rarl of
Unr." At tlie banquet wbicb (bllowcd, '' tba king and quacn,
with Iba ambasH.idiir', ut at tHble in tba great bill, at n^bt
bnnn at ricn ; tha ofllce nien to the king, tbe eail of JIar,
grmt imatar boutcbold ) tha lord Flaming, grant ualier ; tba
earl of Montraae. cnrreri tha cai4 of Gteiicaim, copper; the
nil of OtlmaT, aewar ; to the queen, Iba hwd Selon, cnrvar;
Iba lord Hume, cnpprr; the timi Setnpill, aewer. 'I'lie table

In tha ipring of 1595, tha qnaan iiiaiated tlmt tba Toang
prifica ahoald be icniovad from ^T!rling tu Edinburgh buIIf,
■" ~ ' r oflbalaltcrlurtrcM,

orM..t, Hlu'li-idrhar

of tbe iiifaKl, w

w her ti

tiina Mar Itim, eiceptwiib n ainnll ntiiiiw, leit he tliould be
earned off hi .lulf of that .'ear the king hrnallj iiitrusird
lb* heaping nnd educatian of tlie piiuea to Iba earl, be a wnr-
nnt Biidrr his own band, being the Eflh gtncmtion uf the
lojij (iunilj wblcb bud bean pnt under Iha chaii;e uf an Kra-
kint. At a ounTenliun btlJ at Holjrood pnbica. Dec. 10,
liOS, the earl of Mar araaaiitom one of tha council uppuiiiled
Id matt Iwice ■•weak to asiiit tbe king nilh their lulvice.

lo iha mj^eriona InuineM of the Gowrit runnpinicj Iba
ami of Uar via one of tl« king't priiicip.il allendiiiiM («o
Tnl. ii. p. 659). In IGOt lit niu tent to KiiKbiiid. a* ainbiia-
udor, and lo Iiii eicelkut raansgemaiit on Ibi* occauan ii
h) p.irt attributed Ibe imODlh accnaion of King Jainei lo
tbe Kiigliali tbroue. When in Ijindun, Itobert Bract
Iba crlabcated preacher, than in baniahinent fur hli diibelief
rf the gnilt of the Gowrie broIliRa, had nn interview iritb

I EARL OF.

him, and thrnngh tha carl's influence witli tba king, be
enhaeqnentl^r recelrad ■ Ueenia to return to Scotland. In
1603, the earl was one of t)ie Soots noblas who accompanied
tbe lung on liia departure for I^mdon to tnka p(
tba tlirona of England. Bofura raacbing York, h
waa coTnpallad to return, u the queen had tnkan adranlaga
of bis sbaenca to go to Stirling wi^ a large retinoa of noble-
men and otben, and demand tbnt prince Hanrj should be
delivered up to her. The eonnlesi of Slur, tba carl'a motlier,
nfuaed to give him up, without an order under the mrl'a
own hand. Tha qnaen, annged at tbe rrfutal, look lobar
bad, and, aave Ci.ldeiwooJ, " parted with child the lOlh of
Hkj, as wai conitantljr leporttd." Ha refueed to ^ra to
anv one but banalf tha Irttan be had brought from
tbe king to her niajaatj, and both the qoean and tbe a.irt
wrote tu Jiimes cipreei regarding this busineek The duke
of IvCnnoi KBis in eonaequene*, sent trnm court to bare tba
affair s^jiuted. Ho arrivrJ at Stirling Iha 13th ilty, with
Uie king's approral of llie proendinga of the earl and but
mother, and with eommiaaion to Iranaport both tha qoaen
and prince lo England. The earl nf Mar then rppaurd tii
I.oiidon, and on hit arrival at court, be ivai awoni a member
of tha Kiigliili prii^r council, nnd inatalled a kiiigbt of tba
G.irter, !7th Juljr the aiune ;ear. In 1604 be naa cnaled
I.urd Cnrdroet (see vol. i. p. 987). at Iba aania time obtain-
ing tbe kironj of that name, \vilb the power of aaugning Iha
hnron; end title to anj of his male heirs. Tlie king'* reavm
fur conferring thie onuaual privilege upon bim, u stated In
tlie grant, was that lie " iniglil lie in a better coDdilion to
prorida for hit jrounger sona, \iy Lndv llarv Slewiict, daugliter
of tha duke of Lennox, and a rebilion of liia majealv." Hit
pnrlrail ii niljiiined.

le beginning of 1606, ha returned to Scotland Irom
, to auiit at tbe trial of lit. John Welch and five
liniitm at linlithgow, on a charge of treatnn. for

lilARU,

112

TKNTII EARL OF.

having lU'i'linoJ the jurisdiction of the privy c<mncil in n mat-
ter purely ecclrainstical. He was nit her f:iroiirHlIe than
otherwise to the prisonera, fur when the justice-depute, on n
prelimiti.'iry objection being taken to the rvlevancy of the in-
dictment, declared that hv the unifonn votea of the whule
CMuncil and lordx there preaent, the trial should pmceed, the
earl of Mar and two others iuterpoKcd, and said, " Say not
all, fur there arc here that are not, nor ever will lie, of that
judgment." They were, however, overruled, lie was a
member of the court uf high commiasiou erected in IGIU fi>r
tiie trial of ecclesiuatic;d offencea, and also on its renewal in
ICIO. Ill Decemlier IClfi, he was appointed lord-high-
trca<urvr of Sothuid, an oflico wliich he held till IGoO. At
the opening of the pariiainent at Kdiiiburgli, 25th July 1G2I,
he earned the sce])trc. as lie had often done on »iinilar occa-
sions before. It was at this parliament that the obnoxious
live articles of Perth were ratified, the earl of Mar being
among those who voted for them. As a courtier and favour-
ite of King .lames he could not have d«ine otherwise. In
1G2.3 he w:is one of the noblemen named in a commi^^ion to
sit at Kdinburgh twice .n-week for the redress of grievances,
but which never to«>k etlVct. lie wa? at the proclamation of
Charles I. as king nt the CrON't of Kdinburgh, lietwixt bix
and seven oVI(K-k i:i tlie evening of the last day of 3Iarch

The earl died at Stirling castle 14th I>ecembcr 1G3-4, aged
77, and was buried at .Mloa. He was twice m:u-ried, lirst, to
Anne, second daughter of David, second Lord Dnmimond,
by whom he had a son, John, his Fuccessor; and secondly,
to I^ndy Mary Stewart, second daughter of »me, duke of
I^nnox, nircadv mentioned. Bv this hidv he had live sons
and four daughters. The eldest of these sons, Sir James
Erskine, m.arried Mary Douglas, cnnutess of Dnchan, in her
own right, and was created earl of I>iichan (soo lirciiAX,
earl of, vol. i. p. 4ol, where his portrait is gi\eii). The sec-
ond son, Henry, received from his father the barony uf Car-
dn>ss, and w.hs known as the tii-ht Lord Cardruss. Tlic thinl
son. Colonel the Hon. Sir Alexander Krhkii;e, was blown up
at Dimglas-house, in Kiiht I/)thian, with his brother-in-law,
the eai-l uf Haddington, in 1G40. He was a man of elegnnt
person, and the hero of the beautiiul and pathetic Scot! iith
song, begiiming ** Baloo, my boy,*' the heroine of which was
Anna liothwell, daughter of I^rd ]lolyroodhou.«e. I be victim
of an unfortunate passion (see vol. L p. 3G4). The Hon. Sir
Charles Krskinc of Alva, knight, the 4lli s«m, was aiiccKtor of
the Krskiiies of Alva (see vol. ii. p. 145), a family now iv-
presented i>y the. calls of Rosslyn ; .ind the lion. Wiiiiam V.rn-
kine, the youngest son, was cupbearer to Charles 1 1., and master
of the Charter House, lA)ndon. All the lord-treasm-er's fi»nr
daughters were marriinl to carls, namely, Marischal, I?(»thes.
Kinghom, and Haddington. The carl himself w.is familiar-
ly called by his classfcllow, James VI., "Jocky o* Sclait-
tis,** that is, slates ; and this name ho continued to
give him even after he had l>ecflltne lord-treasurer. When
a widower, the earl had fallen deeply in love wi:Ii L'ldy
Mary Stewart, the d.nughter of I.ennox and cousin of the
king. As his lordship was twice her age, and had already a
son and heir, she at first pofiitively refused to take him. The
king, however, took his part, and in his own liomely way,
said, " I say, Jock, yo s:inna die for ony lass in .V the land.**
He is s.aid to have prev.ailed on the lady to marry him by
piiii'.iising to make a peer of her eldeat son.

.lohn, the eighth earl, was invested with the order of the
Rath at the creation of Henry prince of Wale^ SOtli May
IGIO; sworn a Tpnvr counciUor, 20th July 1615, and ap-
pr)ii:tetl governor of Kdinburgh castle. On Ist Febmaiy

1G20, while still I.ord Knkine, he was named one of the ex-
traordinary lords of session, and in 1G26 was sopeneded with
the rest of the extraordinary lords. Reappunted 18th Jnne
1G28, he again sat on the bench till 1G30. lie succeeded his
father in 103 1, and in IG38 was deprived of his command of
Kdinburgh cistle. General Ruthven, aflerwards earl of Forth
(ace FoitTii, earl of, vol. ii. p. 2o4), having been recalled
from the Swedisli scrx'icc and by the king appointed governor
of the castle, at tlie conimeucement of the civil commotions in
Scotland, when the infatiuited Charles resolved to rappreai
the covenant by forco. He got security, however, for a com-
pensation of £3,000. The same year, he was prevailed upon
to sell to the king the sherifiship of Stirling and bniliarr of
tlie Forth, for £8,000 sterling, for which he obtained a bond,
1st November 1G4I. (^Douglni Pttmyt^ vol. ii. p. 2IG.)
He was one of the noblemen pn>pivsed by the king to llw
Scots Kbtiites to be a prin' councillor, and was accOTdingly
sworn one fur life on the 13th of the same month. Being a
great pn jector, he obtained a p:itent for the tanning of le.i-
ther, but in consequence of its having been compluined of as
a mono]K>ly, it was disch:u'gcd by parliament, on ICth No-
vember the same year. A remit wan, however, made to the
council to consider his expenses, that repamtiun might be
made to him for the Mime.

The earl of Mar at lln»t favoured the Covenanters, bat
soon joined tlie Cumbernauld association to support the king.
In consequence, his property was forfeited by the Kstates. \U
is said to have sold several lands in Scotland, and with the
money receiv(>d for them, purchased an estate in Ireland,
which he \*mX br the Irish rebellion. He died in 1G54. Bv
his countciNS. Lidy Christi:in Hay, danghter of Francis, ninth
earl of Enrol, he had three sons and two daughters.

The elder son« John, called the 9th earl of Mar of tlie
name of Krskinc. had, when btill Ix)rd Krakine, the comni.ind
of the Stirlingshire regiment in the Scots anny which, in
1G40, marched to Kngland. The following year, wiili his
father, ho acceded to the Cumbernauld association to enp-
port the royal cauM*. In 1G45, on the appro:ich of Montrow's
anny to Alloa, the Irish in his senice plundered that town
and the adjoining lordship which lielonged to the earl of
Mar. Notwithstanding this unprovoked outrage, howe\*er,
the earl and Ix^rd Krskinc his son, g:ive the royalist leader
a<id his principal oflicers .in elegant entertainment, and for
doing so, the marquis of Arg}-le subsequently threatened to
burn his castle of Alloa. {OvtIiry*i AfeMoin, p. 153.) After
tlie battL' of Kiisylh, lotli August 1G45, lA>rd Erskine joined
Montrose, and was at the rout of Philiphaugh, on 13th Sep-
tember fiillowitig, but escaped, and was sent by Montrose
into the district of Mar, to raise forces to recruit his discom-
litcd anny. He was fined by the Estates 24,000 meiks, and
his houses of Erskine and Alloa wero jilundered by tlieir or-
der. On succeeding his father in lGo4, his whole eatatei
were setincstrated, and till the Restoration he lived privately
in a small cottago at tho gate of Alloa house. To add to hii
misfortunes, he w.'is stnuk with blindness. In his portrait
he is represented as a fair-haired, mild-looking old man.
When King Charles got " his own again," tlie earl wnt re-
storctl to his estates. He died in September 1668. Ha was
twice married. His first wife, I<ady Slaiy Scott, eldest
daughter of the first earl of Dnccleuch, had inr^iving issue.
\W bis second countess, I^ly Mary Mackenzie, eldest daugh-
ter of the second eari of Seaforth, he had two eons and three
daughters.

The elder son, Charies, tenth earl of the Erskine name,
bom 10th OctoWr 1G.')0, succeeded to the earldom in bit 14th
year. In 1679 lie raised the 2 Ist regiment of foot, or Rnjal

I .

MARSHALL.

115

MARTIN.

James, bom in 1801, lieutenant, East India Company*s ser-
Tiee, died Nor. 28, 1825. 5. Gilbert, born in 1802, went to
Sidnej, New Sootli Walea, and died there. 6. George, bom in
1806, aoTKeon, died in 1828. 7. Tliomas, bom in 1809, or-
dained in 1834, mtuifltGr of Lochmiiben, Dumfries-sbire, and
is 1849 tnmsbted to Stenton, Haddingtonshire, married in
18S5, Blary, only datigbter of Rev. Dr. Cook, Professor of
Uonl Plulotophj in the university of St. Andrews; issue, 3
not and a daughter. 8. Enkins.

Daagliten: 1. Katherine Krskine, wife of William Balfour,
RKicfaant, of the familj of Balfour of Pilrig, who died in 1859
without issue. 2. Mury, married Robert Ilonbui^h, Esq.,
factor at Tongue to the Duke of Sutherland. S.Christian,
wife tf John Soott Moncrieff, Esq., Accountant, Edinburgh*
4. Sanh, wife of William TurabuII, Esq., died without issue.

The eldest son, AloLinder Maijoribaiiks, bom OcL 31, 1792i
is a magistrate for Linlithgowshire. The estates of Balbardie
and Bathgate, which had been for several centuries in tlie
family, were at Whitsundnj 1861 sold to the Trustees of
Stewart's Hospital, Edinburgh, for £48,000.

The desctndant of a jounger branch of this family, Kdvrnrd
Uagoribaaksi a natiTe of Linlithgowshire and proprietor of
the estate of Hallyards, Mid Lothian, married a daughter of
Ardiibald Stewart, Esq., lord provost of Edinburgh wlicn
Prince Charles had possession of that city in 1745, and wns
for manj years a wine merchant nt Bordeaux in France.
On SQOceediug to the estate of Lees in Berwickshire, in
1770, as heir of entail, he returned with his family to Scot-
land. His eldest son, John, bom at Bordeaux in 1762,
at one period a captain in the Coldstream guards, became
a partner in a banking house at Edinburgh. In 1814, he wns
dected kvd piorost of thatdty, and the following year created
a baronet In 1811, he was chosen M.P. for Buteshire, and
in 1818 for Berwickshire. While chief magistrate of Edin-
hnifi ha distinguished himself by carrying forward the im-
peoTcmenta of the dty, and was the diief promoter of the erec-
tioo of the new gaol and the Regent's bridge. In 1 825, he was
agun lord provost of Edinburgh. Sir John died Feb. 5, 1833,
in hit 71st year. He had married in 1790 Alison, eldest daugh-
ter of WOliam Ramsay, Esq., of Bam ton. His eldest surviv-
ing son. Sir William Maijoribanks, 2d baronet, bora Dec
15, 1792, died Sept. 22, 1834. Sir William's son, John, bom
ia 1830, became 8d baronet.

Mabohall, a surname derived from the andent und hon-
oumUe office of marischa], and not confined to Scotland.

There was a painter of this name, George Marshall, a scholar
of the yonnger Scougal (see Soouoal, George) and there-
after of Sir Godfrey Kneller, whose paintings are remarkable
for good ookmring, although there is a flatness in them which
is displeadng to the eye. Afler a long practice in Scotland,
be went to Italy, but thb produced no visible improvement on
his works. He died about 1732.

MARSHALL, William, a celebrated composer
of Scottish airs and melodies, was bom at Foch-
abers, Morayshire, Dec. 27, 1748, old style,
In his 12th year he became employed under the
bouse steward at Gordon castle, Banflbhire, the
seat of the Duke of Gordon, but was soon ap-
poined batlcr and house steward, a situation
which he held for nearly 80 years. *^Tho

correctness of Marshall's ear," snys a MS. me-
moir of him quoted in Stenhouse's Johnson's
Scots Musical Museum, (vol. iv. p. 413,) to
which we are indebted for this notice, " was
unrivalled, and his style of playing strathspeys
and reels lively and inspiring, while his fine taste
and peculiarly touching manner of executing the
slow and more plaintive Scottish airs and melo-
dies, delighted all who heard him." He is styled
by Bums " the first composer of strathspeys of
the age."

About the beginning of 1790, the delicate state
of his health obliged him to relinquish his situa-
tion at Goi*don castle, when he retired for a short
time to a small farm in the neighbourhood of
Fochabers. Tlie same year he removed to the
larger farm of Keithmore, belonging to the duke
of Gordon, in the lordship of Auchendown and
parish of Mortlach, where he became a keen agri-
culturist. Shortly thereafter he Was appointed
factor or land steward to the duke, over a very
extensive range of his estates in the counties of
Banff and Aberdeen, comprehending the districts
of Cabrach, Auchendown, Glenlivet, Strathaveu,
Strathdown, &c. This situation he filled with
fidelity and honour till 1817. He died at New-
field cottage, 29th May 1833, aged 85. He had
manied, at the age of 25, Jane Giles, who prede-
ceased him, on 12th December 1825, and by
whom he had five sons and a daughter.

A collection of Marshairs * Airs and Melodies'
was published, by subscription, in May 1822, con-
taining 176 tunes. It was followed by a supple-
ment of about 74 additional tunes. Many of
them had appeared separately, before the close of
the 18th century, and were well known.

MARTIN, David, an eminent artist, the prin-
cipal portrait painter in Edinburgh of his day, was
bom in Scotland, and studied under Allan Ram-
say, the celebrated painter, the son of the poet,
whom he accompanied to Rome, but at a time
when he was too young to receive much advantage
from the visit. On his return to England, he at-
tended the drawing academy in St. Martin*s Lane,
London, and obtained some premiums for draw-
ings after life. He subsequently practised both as
a painter and an engraver, and also scraped some
portraits in mezzotinto. In the latter department

MARTIN.

IIG

MARY STUART.

he finished a very good print of Roubilliac the
scniptor. Among his cntp-avcd portraits there is
a whole length of Loiil Bath, from the original
picture >vhich he painted of his lordship ; also, a
whole length of Lord Mansfield, from another of
his own pictures. His best poilrait is a half
length of Dr. Franklin, said to be the truest like-
ness of that remarkable pei'son, from which a
mczzolMito print was published in 1775. Mr.
^lartin married a lady of some fortune, and lived
for some years in Dean Street, Soho, but after her
death, which was very sudden, he went to reside
at Edinburgh. {Edwards' Anecdotes of Painting),
The Surgeon's Hall, Advocates' Libraiy, and
Horiot's Hospital, of that city, possess many fine
portraits by Martin, of the most eminent men of
his time, in the several departments of physic, law,
and philosophy. After succeeding his brother, a
General Martin, he lived principally at No. 4, St.
James' Square, Edinburgh, where he died 13th
December 1797. Some time ]>i*evious to his death
he had been api>ointed limner to his royal high-
ness the prince of Wales. According to his obi-
tuary notice in the local papci*s, he was *'very
extensively known, not only in his own but in
uther countne.«, for his eminence in his pi*ofcssion,
his knowledge of, and exquisite taste in, the fine
arts, in general. He will long be remembered
and much regretted by his numerous acquaint-
ances, but more particularly by his friends, not
more for his genius and taste than for his genero-
sity and spirit, warmth of heart and other amiable
(|ualitics." So little was this flattering notice re-
alized that, within sixty years of his death, he was
so absolutely forgotten in the city in which he
lived and died, that, with the exception of an old
artist or two, who had known him in their voutli,
and his own descendants, few had ever heard of
his existence, and scarcely any knew that he was
a Scotsman. His reiJUtalion was completely
eclipsed by the more brilliant talent of Sir Henry
Kaeburn (sec llAEBUiix, Sir Henry), who had
his attention first directed by David Martin
from miniature to the more powerful and facile
process of oil painting, in which he gave him
some instructions and advice in a friendly way,
although, not behig a pupil of his, he refused to
show him how to prcpsu'e his colours. The iden-

tity of style of the early works of Baebnm with
those of Martin, Is very remarkable, and tbe dif-
ference of the two masters only begins as Baebnm
became more confirmed in that stylo in which lie
nitimately dlstingnished himself, and which be-
came 80 peculiarly his own.

The following is a list of most of the plates
which Martin engraved: La Mnchcla Gabriela,
after P. Bottoni; Lady Frances Manners; Eail of
Mansfield; David Hume; Ronssean; The Earl of
Bath ; Roubilliac ; a portrut of Rembrandt ; Pro-
fessor Fergusson; Summer Evening, after Cuyp;
and the Ruins of ancient Bath, after Grasper
Poussin.

^lARTIXE, George, a physician, was bom hi
Scotland in 1702. After studying at Edinbnrgh,
he went to Leyden, where he took the degree of
M.D. in 1725, and on his return home commenced
practice at St. Andrews. In 1740 he accompa-
nied I^rd Cathcait on his expedition to America,
as physician of the forces under his command;
and died there of a bilious fever in 1743. — ^His
works are :

KssajA, Medical and Philosophical. LonJ. 1740, 8to.

l)u SimilibiM Animallbus et de Aiiiinalibns Caioire, libri
duo. Ix)nd. 1710.

In Hartholomaii Eutitacliii Tabulas Anatoinicas Onninen-
tarii. Edin. 1755, 8vo. Publislicd by Dr. Monro.

Account of the Operation of Bronchotome, as perfonned at
St. Aiidretrs. Phil. Trans. 1730.

An Essay on the alternate motions of the Thonx .nnd
Lungs, in Respiration. Ed. Med. Ess. i. 158. 173L

An Kssny concerning the Analysis of Ilmnan Blood. lb.
ii. CO.

Some Tht^iuglits concerning the ProducUon of Mineral
IleaiU and the DevaricatioD of tbe Vascular Srstem. lb.
iii. 334.

Kxpcrinicnt of Cutting tbe Recnrrent Kerres, carried far-
ther tlian has hitherto been done. lb. 114.

Ki-flcctions and Obsen-ations on th« Seminal Blood Ves-
sels, lb. V. 227. 173G. '

MAUY' STUART, Queen of Scots, cclebrat-
ed for her bcautj, her accomplishments, her err-
ors, and her misfortunes, was bom at the palace
of Linlithgow, Deci^mber 8, 1542. She was the
daughter of James V., by his queen, Mary of
Lonaine, of the family of Guise. Her father d}'-
ing wheu she was only eight days old, she became
(lueen, and was crowned at Stirling, September 9,
1548. After an ineffectual attempt on the part of
Cardinal Bcthune to obtain the I'egency, the gov-
ernment of the kingdom was, during her inliuicy.

i ;

MARY STUART,

117

QUEEN OF SCOTS.

vested in tlio earl of Arran. The two first years
of her childhood were spent at Linlithgow, under
the care of her mother ; and the following three
jean at Sturling, nnder the charge of the Lords
Erskine and Livingstone. Owing to the distract-
ed state of the country, she was subsequently
removed, for a few months, to the priory of Inch-
inahome, a small island in the beautiful lake of
Menteith, Perthshire, where she had for her at-
tendants and companions four young ladies of no-
ble rank, all named like herself, Mai*}- ; namely,
Mary Bethunc, niece of the cardinal ; Mar}' Flem-
ing, daughter of I^ord Fleming; Mary Living-
stone, daughter of ouc of her guardians; and
Mary Scton, daughter of the lord of that name.
At the age of six she embarked at Dumbarton for
France, where she was instructed in every branch
of learning and polite accomplishment. Besides
making herself mistress of the dead langungcs, she
spoke the Frencli, Italian, and Spanish tongues
fluently, and devoted much of her time to the
study of histon*. Tlirough the influence of tlie
French king and lier uncles, the Guises, she was
married, April 20, 1558, to the dauphin, after-
wards Francis 11. of France, who died in 15G0,
abont sixteen mouths after his accession to the
throne. On her marriage she had been induced,
by the persuasion of the French court, to assume,
with lier own, the style and anus of queen of Eng-
land and Ireland, an offence which Elizabeth never
forgave, although, as soon as Mai-}- became her
"-'wn mistress, she discontinued the title.

Tlie widowed queen soon found it nccessaiy to
ntum to Scotland, wliitlior t^he was invited by
her own subjects, and arriving at Leith, August
19, 1561, she was received by all ranks with every
demonstration of welcome and regard. At firet
the committed the administration of aflaii*s to
IVotestants, her principjd advisers being her na-
tural brother, the Lord James Stuart, prior of St.
Andrews, and Maitland of I^thington, and so
long as she abided by their counsels her reign was
mild, prudent, and satisfactory to her people. In
August 1562 she made a progress into the north,
where, by the aid of lier brother, afterwards cre-
ated earl of Moray, she crushed the formidable
rebellion of the earl of Iluntly. In February
1563 occnrred at St. Andrews the execution of

the young and accomplished French poet Chate-
lard, who, having fallen deeply in love with his
beautiful mistress, had twice intiiided himself into
her bed-chamber, for the purpose of urging his
passion. It was the wish of her subjects that the
queen should marr}-, that the crown might descend
in the right line from then* ancient monarchs, and
she had ali'eady received matrimonial overtnres
from various foreign princes. The ardour of
youthful inclination, however, rather than the dic-
tates of prudence, led her to prefer her cousin,
Henry Lord Damley, to all her suitors. Tliis
young man, whose only recommendation was the
elegance of his person and manners, was the eldest
son of the earl of Lennox, who had been forced to
seek refuge in England, in the reign of James V.,
and Lady Margaret Douglas, daughter of the earl
of Angus and the queen dowager ^fargaret, sister
of Henry VIH. ; and after Mar}- herself, he was
the nearest heir to the crown of England, and
next to the earl of An*an in succession to the
crown of Scotland. Tlie royal nuptials were cel-
ebrated July 29, 1565, in conformity to the rites
of the church of Rome, of which Mary was n
zealous adherent, while the majority of her sub-
jects were Protestants.

With this ill-fated mamagc began the long series
of her misfortunes, which were terminated only
by her melancholy death upon the scaffold. Tlie
marriage had been disapproved of by the earl of
Moray and the leadei^s of the protcstant party,
who, having taken uji arms, were opposed by the
queen in person, with remarkable energ}* and
promptitude. At the head of a superior force, she
I>ur3ued the insurgents from place to place, and
compelled them at last to quit the kingdom.
Marj* now not only joined the league of the popish
princes of Europe, but evinced her full dfteraiina-
tion to re-establish the Romish religion in Scot-
land. Bnt all her plans were frustrated by an
unexpected event which took place on the evening
of March 9, 1566. Darnley, upon whom she had
conferred the title of king, and whose weak and
licentious conduct veiy soon changed the extrava-
gant love she had entertained for him into equally
violent hatred, excited by jealousy of David Riz-
zio, her foreign secretary, and favourite, had or-
ganized a conspiracy for his destruction ; and on

MARY STUART,

118

QUEEN OF SCOTS.

the evening mentioned, while the qneen was at
snpper with Rizzio and the conntcss of Arg}ie, he
suddenly entered her chamber, followed by Loixl
Ruthven and some other factions nobles, and
caused the unfortunate secretary to be dragged
from her presence and murdered. This atrocious
deed, aggravated as it was by the situation of his
wife, then six months advanced in pregnancy,
could not i\iil to increase the qucen^s aversion for
her husband. Dissembling her feelings, however,
she prevailed upon Damley to withdraw fi-om his
new associates, to dismiss the guards which had
been placed on her person, and to accompany her
in her flight to Dunbar. In the course of a few
days, at the head of a powerful army, she returned
to Edinburgh, when Ruthven, Morton, ^laitland,
and Lindsay, the chief of the conspirators, were
forced to take refuge in Newcastle, and Moray
and his fiiends, who had in the mcnntime arrived
from England, were again received into favour, and
intrusted with the chief management of aflfairs.

The birth of a son, afterwards James VI.,
on June 19, I0G6, had no cft'ect in producing a
reconciliation between Mary and the king, and,
enraged at his exclusion from power, the latter
sullenly retired from court, declared his intention
to quit the kingdom, and refused to be present at
the baptism of the infant prince. He took up his
residence with his father at Glasgow, where, in
the beginning of 1567, he was seized with the
small-pox, or some other dangerous disease. On
hearing of his illness, Mar}' sent her own phy&i-
clan to attend him, and, after the lapse of a fort-
night, she visited him herself. When he was able
to be removed, she accompanied him to Edin-
burgh, and lodged him in a house in the south-
ern suburb.^, called Kirk- of -Field, near to v.here
the university of that city now stands. Here she
attended him with the most assiduous cnre, and
slept for two nights in the chamber under his
apartment. On the evening of the 9th of Febru-
ary she took leave of him with many embraces, to
be present at the marriage of one of her servants
at Holyrood. During the same night the house
in which Damley slept was blown up with gun-
powder, and his dead body and that of his page
were next morning found lying in the adjoining
garden.

Of this atrocious deed, the earl of Bothwdl, the
new favourite of the qaccn, was openly accused of
being the perpetrator, and Mary herself did not
escape the suspicion of being accessory to the crime.
At the instigation of the earl of Lennox, the father
of Damley, Bothwell was brought to trial, bnt he
was attended to the court by a formidable array
of aimed followers, and neither accuser nor Irit*
ness appearing agdust him, he was foimaliy ac-
quitted by the jury. On the 20th of April, Both-
well prevailed upon a number of the nobles to
subscribe a bond, in which they not only declared
him innocent of Damley^s murder, but recom-
mended him as a fit husband for the qneen. Four
days afterwards, at the head of a thousand horse,
he intercepted Mary on her I'etum from Stu'ling
to Edinburgh, and dispersing her slender suite,
conducted her to the castle of Dunbar, of which
he was governor. Having proposed marriage, on
the queen*s refusal, he produced the bond signed
by the nobles, and, as is alilmied by Mary*s par-
tizans, compelled her by force to yield to his de-
sires, when the unhappy princess consented to
become his wife. Mary's accusers, on the other
hand, say that, in the whole of this transaction,
the queen was a willing actor. Her marriage to
Bothwell took place May 15, 15G7, only three
months after the death of Damley, and it is a
prominent point in her history, for which it is im-
possible to find any justification. That act of
folly virtually dii^crowned her. A confederacy
of the nobles was immediately foimed for the pro-
tection of the infant prince, and for bringing to
puniishment the mnrdei'ers of the late king. As
the people generally shared their indignation, they
soon collected an amiy, at the head of which they
advanced to Edinburgh, Bothwell and the qneen
retiring before them to Dunbar, where they as-
sembled a force of about 2,000 men. At Carberry
Hill, near Musselburgh, the two hostile armies
confronted each other, June 15 ; but, to avoid a
battle, Mary, after a brief communication with
Kirkaldy of Grange, agreed to dismiss Bothwell,
and to join the confederates, by whose conncils
she declai'ed herself willing to be gnidcd in futnre,
on condition of their respecting her " as their born
princess and queen." Taking a hurried farewell
of Bothwell, who, with a few followers, slowly

MARY STUART,

119

QUEEN OF SCOTS.

rode off the field, and whom she never saw again,
she gave her hand to Grange, and surrendered to
the associated lords, by whom she was conducted
in trinmph to the capital. As she passed along,
slie was assailed by the insults and i*eproaches of
the populace, and a banner was displayed before
her, on which was painted the dead body of
Damley, with the infant prince kneeling beside it,
saying — " Judge and revenge my cause, O Lord!"
Xext day, she was conveyed a prisoner to Loch-
levcn castle in Kinross-shire, situated in the mid-
dle of a lake, and committed to the chai'ge of
Lady Douglas, mother of the Regent Moray by
James V., and widow of Sir Robert Douglas, who
fell at the battle of Pinkie. On July 24, 1567,
she was compelled to sign a formal renunciation
of the crown in favour of her son, and to appoint
u regent, during the king's minority, her brother,
the earl of Moray, commonly called the Regent
Murray, who soon after arrived from France, and
entered upon the government.

Mary now employed all her art to recover her
liberty, and having gained over George Douglas,
youngest son of the lady of Lochleven, on March
25, 1568, she attempted to escape in the disguise
of a laundress, but the whiteness of her hands be-
trayed her to the boatmen, by whom she was
conducted back to the castle. Her beauty and
misfortunes, however, had made a deep impression
on William Douglas, an orphan youth of sixteen,
a relative of the family, and he was easily pre-
vailed upon to assist in a project for her escape.
Accordingly, on Sunday, May 2, 1568, at the hour
of supper, he found means to steal the keys, and
opening the gates to the queen and one of her
maids, locked them behind her, and then threw
the keys into the lake. Mary entered a boat
which had been prepared for her, and, on reaching
the opposite shore, she was received by Lord
Scton, Sir James Hamilton, and others of her
friends. Instantly mounting on horseback, she
rode first to Niddrie, Lord Seton^s house in West
Lothian, and next day to Hamilton, where she
was joined by a number of the nobility, and in a
few days found herself at the head o( about 6,000
men. On May 13 her forces were defeated by
the regent at the battle of Langside, and the un-
hnppy queen,' who had anxiously beheld the en-

gagement from a hill at a short distance, to avoid
falling again into the hands of her enemies, fiod
from the field of battle, accompanied by Lord
Hemes and a few other attached friends, and
rode, without stopping, to the abbey of Dundreu-
nan, in Galloway, full sixty miles distant After
resting there for two days, with about twenty at-
tendants, she embarked in a fisher boat at Kirk-
cudbright on the 16th, and crossing the Sohvay,
lauded at Workington, in Cumberland, where sho
claimed the protection of her kinswoman, the
queen of England. " As well might the hunted
deer have sought refuge in the den of the
tiger." By Elizabeth's orders, she was conducted
to Carlisle, from whence, on the 16th of June,
she was removed to Bolton castle. But though
treated on all occasions with the honoui*s due to
her rank, Elizabeth refused to admit her to a per-
sonal interview. To adjust the differences be-
tween Mary and her subjects, a conference was
held at York in October 1568, and afterwai'ds re-
moved to Westminster, but without leading to
any decisive result. Under various pretences,
and in direct violation of public faith and hospita-
lity, Elizabeth detained her a prisoner for nine-
teen years; and after having encouraged the
Scots commissioners to accuse her publicly of the
murder of her husband, denied her an opportunity
of vindicating herself from the revolting chai'ge.

In the beginning of 1569, Mary was transferred
to Tutbury castle, in Stafibrdshire, and placed
under the care of the earl of Shrewsbury, who dis-
charged the important trust committed to him
with great fidelity for fifteen yeare. She was sub-
sequently removed fi*om castle to castle, and at
last consigned to the custody of Sir Amias Pawlet
and Sir Drue Drary, by whom she was finally
conveyed to Fotheringay, in Northamptonshire.
Throughout all the sufferings and persecutions to
which she was subjected by the jealousy and per-
fidy of Elizabeth, she preserved, till the closing
scene of all, the magnanimity of a queen of Scot-
land. She made many attempts to procure her
liberty, and, for this purpose, carried on a con-
slant correspondence with foreign powei*s. Being
the object of successive plots, on the part of the
English Roman Catholics, who made use of her
name to justify their insurrections and conspira-

MABY STUART.

120

MASTERTOK.

cics, Elizabeth nt length resolved upon her death,
and cansed her to be an*aigned on a charge of
being accessary' to the conspiracy of Anthony
Babiugton. A commission was appointed to con-
duct her trial, and though no certain proof ap-
peared of her connection with the conspirators,
she was found guilty of having compassed divers
matters tending to tlie death of the queen of Eng-
land. Although Elizabeth affected great reluc-
tance to put Mary to death, slic disregarded the
entreaties of tlie ambassadoi*s from Scotland and
Fi-auce on her behalf, and signed the warrant for
a mandate to be made out under the great seal for
her execution. A commission was given to the
earls of Shrewsbury, Kent, Cumberland, Derby,
and others, to see it carried into effect, and the two
former lost no time in proceeding to Fotheringay.
The sentence was read to Mary in presence of her
own domestics, and she was desired to prepare her-
self for death the ne.xt day. She crossed her
breast, in the name of the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost, and said she was ready to die iu
the Catholic faith, which her forefathers professed.
She forgave them that were the procurers of her
death, yet, she said, she doubted not but God
would execute vengeance upon them. Afaiy then
prepared for her fate with the utmost serenity,
fortitude, and resignation. She was attended to
the hall of Fotheringay castle, where her head was
to be struck off, by Robert Melville, her master of
the household, her physician, chirurgcon, and apo-
thecary. At the foot of the stau-s leading into the
hall, she desired Mr. Melville to commend her to
her son. To the executioners she said that she
pardoned them, and she desired Jane Kennedy,
one of her attendants, to bind her eyes with a hand-
kerchief. She was beheaded Feb. 8, 1587, in the
45th year of her age. " The admirable and saintly
fortitude with which she suffered," it has been well
remai'ked, '^foiTued a striking contrast to the
despair and agony which not long afterwanla
darkened the deathbed of the English qtieen.'*
Mary*s body was embalmed and interred, August
1, with royal pomp, in the cathedral of Peter-
borough. Iler funeral was ahso celebrated with
great pomp at Paris at the charge of the Guises.
Twenty years afterwards, her son, James I., or-
dered her remains to be removed to AVestminster,

and deposited among those of the kings of Eng-
land, in Henry the Seventh's chapel, where a mag-
nificent monument was erected to her memory.

The portraits of IMary ai*e nnmerous, but many
of them are fictitious. In some of them, says
Pinkerton, she is confounded with Mary of Gntse,
her mother, with Marj' queen of France, sister of
lieu 17 VIII., and even with ^laiy de Medicis.

While the conduct and character of Queen
Mary have been the subject of much controversy
with historians, her leaiiiing and accomplishments
are universally acknowledged. She wi*ote with
elegance and force in the Latin and French, as
well as in the English language. Among her
compositions are :

lioval Advice to bvM' Son ; in two books: the ConBolntion
of bcr long Iinpn'sonnient.

Eleven I^etters to James Earl of Bothwcll. Transl.ited from
Ibc French originals, by Edward Simmondu, of Oxford.
Westminster, 1726, 8vo.

Ten letters, with ber Answer to the Articles fsbibited
against ber were publislu'd in Hnynes* Stnte Papers.

Six Letters ; printed in Anderson's Collections.

A Letter, published in the Appendix to ber Lift*, bv I>r.
Jebb.

Many of ber letters to Qneen Elizabeth, Cecil, and others,
are preser^-ed in the Cottonian and Ashmoleon libraries, and
in the library of the king of France.

Besides the above, she wrote " Poems on Various Occa-
sions," in tbe Latin, Italian, French, and Scotch languages.

2iLvsTERTON', a local surname of great antiquity in Scot-
land, derived from lands of tbat name in Fifesbire. Accord-
ing to tradition, one of tbe principal arcliitects at the bml(Hng
of tlio abbey of Dunfermline, obtained from Malcolm Can-
more tbe estate of Mosterton, in that ndgbbourhood, and
was the founder of a family of the name. Among the barons
recorded in the Ragman Roll as having sworn a compulsory
fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296, appears William de
M.isterton. A female descendant of this family, Margaret,
daughter of Alexander Masterton of tbe lands of Bad in
Perthshire and Parkmlll in Fifesbire, and wife of Mr. James
Primrose, was nurse to Ilcnry, prince of Scotland, eldest son
of James VI., for which she aud her husband had a pension
during their lives.

Mr. Allan Masterton, teacher of writing and arithmetic in
Edinburgh, is known to all the admirers of Bums the poet,
as one of bis most intimate companions and the composer ot
the ail's to many of bis songs. He is said to have possessed a
good ear aud a fine taste for music, and, as an amateur,
played the violin remarkably well. Among the tunes C(nn-
posed by him for Bums* pieces were those to * StrathaUan's
I.ament,* * Beware of Bonnie Ann,* * The Braos of Balloch-
myle,* * The Bonnie Banks of Ayr,* * 0 Willie brewed a peck
u\Maut,' and ' Ou hearing a Young Lady Sing/ On Aug. 26,
1795, Dugnld and Allan Alasterton, and Dugald Masterton,
jun., were elected writing masters in the High School of Edin-
burgh. Tbe verses beginning, *' Ye gallants bright, I rede you
right,** were written, in 1788, by Bums, in compliment to
Miss Ann Masterton, the daughter of the composer.

MATHESON.

121

MAULE.

I I

If ATBBtoK, the name of a dan (CUnn Mkatkam)^ from
the GwtUe Sfatkameaekf heroes, or ratheff from llaUian, pro-
noonced Mahan, a bear. The name is not the same as the
English MatbisoD, which is a oonraption of Matthewson. The
BIocMathans were settled in Locliabh, a district of Wester
Boes, from an earlj period. Thej are derived hj ancient
|>eneaIogies from the same stock as the Earls of Ross. Ken*
neth MacMathan, who was constnhle of the castle of Ellen
Donan, is mentioned both in the None nceonnt of the expe-
dition of the king of Norway ngainst Scotland in 1268, and
in the Chamberlain's Rolls for tliat year, in connection with
that expedition. He is said to have married a sister of the
Earl of Ross. The chief of the clan was engnj^ed in the
rebellion of Donald, lord of the Isles, in 1411 (xee vol. ii.
p. MG), and was one of th? chiefs arrested at Invemess
bj James I., in 1427, when he is said to hare been able
to master 2,(M)0 men. The possessions of the Mathesons,
at one time very extensive, were greatly reduced, in the
coarse of the 16th centnry, by feuds with their turbulent
neighbonrs, the Macdonalds of Glengarry.

The clan Matheson was divided into two great branches,
namely of Lochalsh, from which descended the Mathesons of
Attadale, now Ardross, and of Sliinness, Sutherlandsbire.
Tlie former is descended from John Matheson of I/xshalsh, con-
stable nnder Mackenzie, the 9th laird of Kintail, of the castle
of Ellen Donan, who was killed in defending that fortress
ngninal the MacDonalds of Sleat in 1547. His son, Dngnid
Roy, was socceeded by his son, Alnrdoch. The latter bad 2
sons, Roderick, ancestor of tlio Mathesons of Bennetsfield,
and Dngald, who inherited Balmacarra, and had 8 sons.

John Matheson of Attadale, the 6th from this last Dugrild,
married Margaret, eldest daughter of Donald Matheson, Esq.
of SkinnesB, and died in 1826. He had 5 sons and 2 dnugh-
tsrs. The sons were, 1. Alexander of Ardross. 2. Hugh,
merchant, Liverpool. 8. Farqnhar, minister of Lairg. 4.
Donald, settled in America. 5. John, deceased.

The eldest son, Alexander Matheson, Esq. of Ardross
tod Attidale, bom in 1805, is a merchant in London, (for-
merly of Canton, in China,) a Director of the Bank of Eng-
ktnd, a magistrate and deputy lieutenant of the counties of
R<j«s, Crom-irty, and Invemess; has been M. P. for the Inver-
ness bnrghs since 1847. In 1851, he pnrchosed the estate of
lixhalsli, forfeited by his ancestors in 1427. He married, first,
in 1840, Mary, onlv daughter of J. C. 2iIacI.«od, Esq. of Geanies.
Silly, in 1853, I^vinia Mary, sister of I«ord Beaumont ; issue,
it son and a daughter 3dly. in 1860, Eleanor, dnngliter of
Spencer Perceval, E>q., by whom he has two son?.

Tlie representative of the family of Sliinness is Donald Ma-
theson, Esq. of Grandon Lodge, Surrey, eldest son of Duncan
)latheson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh. His uncle, Sir Jnmes
Matheson of Achany and the Lews, Bart, 2d son of Capt.
Donald Mathcion of Shinness, was bom in 1796, at Laii^;, Suth-
eriandahire. He was at one period a partner in the house of Jar-
dine, Matheson, and Ca, and resided many vears in India
snd China. On his return to Enghind, he received from the
merchants of Bombay a service of plate, with an address, re-
cording their sense of his conduct during the opium disputes
vith China. Owner of the estate of Achany in Sutheriand-
ihire, and, jointly with Lord Clinton, lord of the borough
snd manor of Ashburton, Devonshire, he purchased the island
of Lewis, which is abont 40 miles long by about 20 broad,
and, with his other property, he has an extent of territory as
peat as that poneased by the ancient chie£i of Lochalsh ;
s deputy fieutenant of the counties of Ross and Sutherland ;
member of the board of tmsteei for manufacturse and of the

fishery board in Scotland ; a vice-president of the Caledonian
Asylum, London; F.K.S.; was M.P. for Ashburton from
1848 to 1847, and in the latter year was elected for the
counties of Ross and Cromarty. He was created a baronet
in 1850, on account of his benevolent and untiring efforts in
alleviating the sufferings of the inhabitants of the I^wis at
the period of the famme; authorof a pamphlet on the China
trade. He married, in 1843, Mary Jane, 4th daughter of M. H.
Perceval, Esq. of Quebec, without issue. Sec Supplement

Maule, a surname of Norman origin, assumed from the
town and lordship of Maule in France, which, for four cen-
turies, belonged to the lords of that name. In the army ot
William the Conqueror, on his invasion of England in 1066,
was Guarin de Maule, a younger son of Arnold, lord of Maule.
From the Conqueror, besides other lands, he obtained the
lordship of Hstton, in Cleveland, Yorkshire. One of his
sons, Robert de Maule, attached himself to David, earl of
Cumberland, afterwards David L, who was educated at the
English court, and accompanying him into Scotland, received
a grant of hinds in Mid Lothian. He died about 1180. The
eldest of his three sons, William de Maule of Fowlis in Perth-
shire, was at the battle of the Standard in 1138, but died
without male issue. The second son, Roger de Msule, was
the progenitor of the Maules of Panmure. The marriage of
his daughter Cecilia to Walter de Ruthvcn brought the bar-
ony of Fowlis into the Gon-rie family, of which her husband
was the ancestor.

Roger do Maule*s grandson. Sir Peter de Msule, married,
about 1224, Christian, only daughter and heiress of William
de Valoniis of Pannomor, or Panmure, and got with her the
baronies of that name and Benvie, in Forfarshire, as well as
other lands both in England and Scotland. He had two
sons, Sir William and Sir Thomas. The hitter was governor
of the castle of Brechin in 1303, when it sustained a siege
for twenty days by the English*, under Edward I. ; and it was
not till the governor, Su: Thomas Maule, was killed, by a
stone thrown from an engine, that the garrison surrendered.

The elder son. Sir William de Maule of Panmure, was sher-
iff of Forfar at the death of Alexander III., and was among
tlio barons who swore fealty to Ednard I. at St. Andrews,
10th July 1292.

His son. Sir Henry de Maule of Panmure, wss knighted
by King Robert the Bruce, on account of bis services. Sir
Henry*s eldest son, Su: Walter de Maule of Panmure, was
governor of the castle of Kildrummy, Aberdeenshu^, in the
reign of David 11. Ho had two sons, Sir William and Hen-
rv, the latter the first of the Maules of Glaster.

Sir William's son. Sir Thomas de Maule of Panmure, led
a strong body of his name to the assistance of the e.'url of
Mnr at the battle of Harluw, against Donald, lord of the
Isles, in August 1411. As the old ballad says:

" Panmure with all his men did cum.''

The Forfarshire clans mustered strong on the occ.ision ; be-
udes the Maules, the Lvons, Ogilvies, Camegies, Lindsays, and
others belonging to Angus, hastened to range themselves under
the banner of Mar. Sir Thomas Maule was among the slain.

The knight of Panmure, as was sene,
A mortal man in armour bright.**

His posthumous son, aftei-wards Sir Thomas de Maule of
Paxunnre, was, notwithstanding his infancy, served heir to
his father in 1412, an act of parliament having been passed

1 .

I !

MAXTONE.

12S

MAXW£LL

I I

to allow this in all cases of heirs in nooagef where the fathers
had fallen in the king*s service. The lordship of Brechin
held by the earl of Athol bj conrtesy since the death of his
wife, Elizabeth Barclay, belonged by right to Sir Thomas
Maole, the grandson of her annt, Jean Barday, bnt although
that nobleman, previous to his ezecntion for being concerned
in the conspiracy which led to the assassination of James I.,
in 1487, declared this to be the case, Sir Thomas received
but a small portion of it, as it was annexed to the crown by
act of parliament. His great-grandson, Sir Thomas Haule
of Panmurc, fell at the battle of Flodden. With a daughter,
married to Rumsny of Panbride, he had two sons, Robert and
William, the latter ancestor of the Maules of Boath.

The elder son, Robert ifaule of Panmure, joined the earl
of Lennox in his unsuccessful attempt to rescue James V.
out of tlie hands of tlie Douglases in 1526, for which he got
a remission. Two years afterwards, the king granted him a
dispensation for life, from all public duties and attendance,
on account of tlie true, good, and faithful services done by
him to his majesty. He was one of those who opposed tlie
projected marriage between the young Queen Mary and Ed-
ward prince of Wales in 1543. In 1547 he bravely defended
liis house of Panmure against the English till he was severely
wounded, when he was taken prisoner, and sent to London.
He remained in the Tower till 1549, when, at the solicitation
of the marquis d*Elboeuf, French ambassador to Scotland, he
was released. One of his sons, Henry Maule of Melgum, a
Icimed antiquarian, was author of a history of the Picts,
published after his death.

Thomas Maule of Panmure, his eldest son, in his father's
lifetime accompanied David Betliune, abbot of Aberbroth-
wick, afterwards archbishop of St. Andrews, when ho went
to France as ambassador in 153B. He was taken prisoner in
the engagement with the English at Hadden Rig, 25th Au-
gust 1542, when the Scots were commanded by the earl of
lluntly, and sent to Morpeth, where he remained till afler
the death of James V., when he was released by order of
Henry VIII. He fought also at the battle of Pinkie in 1547,
:ind in 15G7, lie joined the association for the safety of the
infant Prince James, on the marriage of his mother. Queen
Mary, to Bothwcll. He died 17th March IGOO. With three
daughters, he had tcven sons. Robert Maule, the fourth son,
commissary of St. Andrews, a learned and judicious anti-
quary, was the author of several treatises, p.irticularly Periodi
Gentis Scotorum, a history of his own family, and a tract on
the Antiquity of the Scots nation. A branch of tlie Maules,
descended from Tliomas Maule, lieutenant-colonel of the
marquis of Ormondes regiment, son of Thomas, the fifth son,
settled ill Ireland. One of this family, Henry Maule, dean
of Cloyne, was consecrated bishop of Cloyne in 1720, trans-
lated to Dromore in 1781, and to Meath in 1744.

Patrick Maule of Panmure, the eldest son, married Marga-
ret, daughter of John Erskine of Dun, superintendent of
Angus and Me.ims, and died 21st May 1605. With two
daughters he had a son, Patiick Maule of Panmure, wiio
WAS one of the select few that accompanied James VI. to
England in April 1603, when ho went to take possession of
the English throne. On 3d August 1646, he was by Charles
I. created Baron Maule of Brechin and Navar and earl of
Panmure, in the Scottisli peerage (see Pasmurr, carl of).

^I.vxTONE, a surname derived from the lands of Maxton
in Roxburghshire. A family of this name has for centuries
owned the estate of Cultoquey, Perthshire, which, during the
time that it has been in their possession, has never, it is said,
been larger or smaller than when they got it. They liad the

same common unceator as the Maxwells, the one namt
derived from Maocas-Aoi, a Saion tennination, and the othtf
firom Maoeus-ieeB^ (in oonna of time ibortaaed into Maitaa
and Maxwell,) to denote the manor and well of Maocna, a
Saxon baron who came into Scotland at an early period,
(see next artidc,) and reedred a grant of linda upon the
Tweed.

Robert da Maxtone had a charter of the lands of Gnltoqucj
dated 1410, bot that the family poeaeifled the estate prerioQi
to that time la proved by mention being made of them in
charters of other houses of older date. His descendant, Ro-
bert Maxtone of Cultoquey, who had a charter of the lands of
Ardoch in 1487, was s^ain at Fh>dden in 1518. Anthony
Maxtone of the same family, waa, in the reign of Charles I.,
prebendary of Durham. Tlie succession in tiie male Une has
been uninterrupted from father to son from the first The
18th proprietor, James Maxtone Graham, Esq. of Cultoquey,
bom June 20, 1819, succeeded his father in 1846.

One of the proprietors of this house is celebrated for hav-
ing repeated the following curious addition to his litany every
morning at a well near his residence :

** From the greed of the CainpbeUs,
From the pride of the Gruluuns,
From the ire of the Drummonds,
And tlie wind of the MumtyH,
Good Lord deliver u.^"

His estate was surrounded by the Bread:ilbane, Montrose,
Perth, and Athol families, and he thus showed his appre-
hensions of his more powerful neighbours.

James Maxtone Graham of Cultoquey, married in 1851,
the daughter of George £. Russell, Esq., East India Com'
pany's Service. In 1859 he succeeded to the estate of
Redgorton, Perthshire, on the death of his unde, Robert
Graham, Esq., cousin of the celebrated Ix>rd Lynedoch, and
in consequence assumed the name and arms of Graham nndii
letters patent of the Lord Lyon.

Maxwkll, a surname of ancient standmg in Scotland,
orij^nally Maccns-well, so called from the territory of that
name on tlie Tweed, near Kelso. In the history of the Anglo-
Saxons mention is made of Alaccus, the son of Anlaf, king of
Northumbriu, (949—952.) Anlaf was sumamed Cwuran,
and appears to be identical with the Amlaf Cuarran whose
name occurs in the Annals of Ulster, (944 — 946.) On tlie
expulsion of Anlaf by the treachery of his people, King Eric,
a son of the Danish king, Harald Blntdud, was sot on the
Northumbrian throne, but, with his son Henry and his brother
Regnald, was slain in the wilds of Staninore, by the hand of
MaccuSj the soa of Anlaf. (Lappenberg's History qfEn^^md
under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, Thorpe^ s TranslaHon^' xq\,
i. p. 125, London^ 1845.) A potentate of the same name,
**Maccus of Man and the Hebrides,** is also moitioned some-
what later in the same century. The following is from Lap-
penberg (Jhid. vol. ii. p. 148), *' On making liis annual sea-
voyage round the island. King Edgar foTmd, on his arriral at
Chester, eight sub-kmgs awaiting him, in obedience to the
commands they had received, who swore to be faithful to him,
and to be his fellow-workers by sea and land.** These were
Kenneth of Scotland, Malcolm of Cumbria, MaceuM qf Man
and the Bebridesy Dyfhwall or Dunwallon of Strat Clyde,
Siferth, Isgo, (Jacob) and Howell of Wales, and InchiU of
Westmoreland. All these vassals rowed the proud Basileos
on the river Dee in a barge, of which Edgar was the steers-
man, to the monastery of St John the BapUst, where tbey

MAXWELL,

123

AYMEB.

offered vp their orisooa, and then returned in the same ordef
to the palafoe."

Tha tame in snbstanoe Is mentioned in the Chronica de
Mdrot, wbicb styles Ifaeeus the ** King of many Isles."
Bogjtt of Wendo?er and William of Malmesbary also relate
the tarnt, the latter of whom caUs Maccns ** that Prince of
piimtai,*' tfans identifying him with Afaseutnu Arehipiraia^
who aboot the same time (973) was a witness to a charter by
King Edgur of England, and who signs immediately after
M gSw^^jM rex Albania" and the royal family, and before all
the bishops, " Ego Mascnsins Archipirata confortavi." (^Dug-
dak MomuL yoL L p. 17.) This Maccns wonld therefore ap-
pear to ha?e been a friend or ally of Kenneth king of the
Soots, and may ha?e held lands under him.

The name <^ Maks or Max, in medimval Latin Macns, is
fiiund in Domesday Book as being that of a boron holding
several manors in England before the conquest ; and Mex-
borongh in Yorkshire, and Maxstoke in Warwickshire, still
pieserve the memorial of his residence and possessions.
The latter, Maxstoke, is said to hare belonged to Almundns,
or Ailwynd, the same name, no doubt, as Undewyn, as the
father of Maocus, hereafter mentioned, was called. The sal-
tire cognizance of the Maxwells appears on the ceiling of the
ancient priory oi Maxstoke, along with many others of Nor-
man descent, bnt without name.

At an eariy period extensiTS possessions on the Tweed hod
occo held by a person of the name of J/oocitf, from whom
Maoeoston (Maxton) and Maccus-well (Maxwell) were de-
feignated. Maeeas<-well has been supposed originally to have
been called Maocns-Yille, but the old chartularies give no
countenance to this supposiUon. Maccnswel or Moocuswell
means cfidently the pqpl, weii, or well of Alaccus, (Saxon, wtflU^
»ee charters in Saxon in Dugdale, where the word is trans-
UtcdybM, a well), probably from his haying aright of fishing
there ; in the same way as other fishings on the Tweed, as
the fishings of Schipwell or Sipwell (Lt6. de Jfelrot^ Tom.
L pp. 16, 17), and of BhuJnrell, (Reg, Cart de Kelso, pp. 33,
44, Ae.) Probably long before the time of David I., the name
came to be given to the adjoining territory and church, in tlio
ume way that it was afterwards called Maxwell-heugh, from
.mother natural characteristic, probably coincident with the
well or pool of former times.

The origin of the family who held the lands of Maccus-
well, in or before the time of David I., is doubtful. The opin-
ion generally entertained at the present time is that they were
directly descended from Maccus, from whom the lands got
their name, but this opinion is far from certain.

A Maochus was uritness to a charter of foundation of the
monasteiy of Selkirk in 1113, afterwards transferred to KeUo,
(JZ^. Cart de Kelto, p. 4.)

Maocus filius Unwein is a witness to the Inquisition by
Eari David, afterwards David I., into the possessions of the
Church of Glasgow, about 1117.

Maccns filius Undwain is also witness to charter by David
!. in the life of Prince Henry ; which charter mentions a Per-
ambulation of the lands which took place " Armo scilicet se-
enmdOj quo Stqthanus Rex Anglic captus estV Stephen was
taken prisoner in 1441, so that the charter must have been
between 1143 and 1152, when Prince Henry died, and there-
fore the Maccus here mentioned is evidently not the ancestor
of the Maxwells, {Liber de Metros, Tom. i. p. 4.)

OU writers say that the family came from England. The
iiL^toiy of the Maxwell family, printed in the Herries Peerage
Case, (page 294) gives tiie same account. The manuscript
wu got in a monastery in Flanders, probably Douay, and
sent to Terrsgles in 17G9. It seems to have been written

chiefly before 1660, and although inaccurate in many particu-
lars, shows that the writer must have had means of informa-
tion which probably do not now exist.

Other copies of this manuscript are extant, but all, as well
as the printed one, seem to have been carelessly copied from an
older and not very legible manuscript, and added to in the
transcription. A more correct copy is in tiie possession of
the Kirkconnel family, but only brought down to 1580, about
which time it seems to have been originally compiled. — The
chronicles and chartularies of the monasteries in Dumfries-
shupe and Galloway may have at that time been extant, and
furnished materials for family history which do not now exist.
Captwn Grose must have seen a copy of this genealogical
history as authority for the facts he relates. He nientions
tiiat there was a tradition that the first of the Maxwell name
in Scotland was a Norwegian in the suite of Edgar Atheling
and his sisters, on their arrival in the Frith of Forth two years
after the Norman conquest.

Ewin Maccnswel of Carlaverock was at the siege of Alnwick
with Malcolm Canmore in 1093. (Jlist. Family of Maxwell,
printed as mentioned aboceJ) This seems the same namo as
Engene or Hugh.

Herbert de Maccnswel made a grant of the church of
^laccuswel to the monastery of Kelso, probably in the time of
David I., as it is among Uie earlier grants to that monaster}'.
(Reg. Cart, de Kelso, pp. 7 and 14.) He is said to have
died in 1143. (Familg Tree at Terregles.)

Edmund de Macheswel, probably a brother of Herbert, was
witness to a charter before 1152, {Cart, de Kelso, p. 145.)
Other witnesses to the same charter are Hugo de Morvile,
William de Sumervile, and William de liiorvile, whose sur-
names have uU the Norman termination rt/e— difitring in a
marked manner in tiiis from Edmund de MachesiM/.

Eugene de Maxwell was taken prisoner with King William
in 1174. He assisted Roland, lord of Gailoway, and married
his daughter, {Hist. Family of Maxwell)

Herbert de Maccnswel makes a grant to a chapel in the
church of St. Michael of iiaccuswcl, in honour of St. Thomas
the Martyr, drca 1180, {Ueg. Cart, de Ktlso, p. 325.) He
was sheri£f of Tevidale, and witness to variou.s charters from
1180 to 1198. (See Lib. de Kelso, and Chartidary of
Paisley.)

Sir John do iMaccuswcl was sherifl' of Koxburgh and Tevi-
dale in 1207, and in 1215 wiis ambassador to King John.
{Rymer's Fadera, v. i. part i. p. 135.) In 1220, he was one
of the guarantees of the marriage of King Alexander II. uitii
the princess Joan, si&ter of Henry III. of Enghmd, and he
was one of the witnesses to the grant of dowry to her on
June 18, 1221. lU w.is chamberlain of Scotland iiom 1231
to 1233, and died in 1241.

His son Eumerus or Aymcr de Maxwell, under the desig-
nation of Homer Maxwell, is witness in the reign of Alexander
II., in a donation of the kirks of Dundonald and Sanquhar to
Paisley, by Walter the Great Steward. By his marriage with
Mary, daughter and heiress of Roland de fleams, he obtained
the lands and baronies of Meams and Nether Pollock, in
Renfrewshire, and Dryps and Caldemvood in Lanarkshire.
He was one of the councillors or in the housi-huld of the
young king, and in 1255, he and Mary his wife, with the
Comyns, John de Ballol, Robert dc Ros, and others, were re-
moved by Henry, king of England, to make way fur Ncill,
earl of Carrick, Robert de Brus, William de Duneglas, and
others of the English party. He was sheriff of Dumfries-
shhe, and great-chamberlain of ScoUand. In 1258, with
other barons he engaged that the Scots should not make peace
with the English without the consent of tiie Welsh, in

! ;i

1 1

«;

■ I

I
I

\ I

IklAXWELI^

124

SIR JOHN.

1265, he WM justiciary of Galloway, (^Lib. de Melrote, Tom.
i. p. 271.) lie had three eons: Sir Herbert, his successor;
Sir John, to whom he gave tie lands of Kether Pollock in
Renfrewshire, and who was the founder of the family of that
designation, baronets of 1G82 ; and Alexander, of whom no-
thing is known.

Sir Herbert, the eldest son, sat in the parliament at Scone,
oth February, 1283-4, when the nobles agreed to acknow-
Icilge the Maiden of Norway as queen of Scotland, on the
death of her grandfather, Alexander ill. He is witness to
an afjreement between the Convent of Pusselet and John de
Aldhus, in 128*, {Chartulary of Pauley, p. 66.) In 1289,
he was one of the biu-ons who subscribed the letter to Kdwurd
I., from nrigham, as to the marriage of the Maiden of Kor>
way with his son Edward. On June 6, 1292, he was one of
those named on the part of John Buliol to discuss before Ed-
ward the right to the throne of Scotland, and in the same
year he swore fuulty to Edward. He died before 1800. Of
three sons which he had, the eldest predeceased him.

Sir Herbert, tlie second son, succeeded him, and soon afler
his castle of Curlaverock sustained a siege from the English,
a singularly curious and minute description of which has
been preserved in a poem, in Norman- French, supposed to
have been written by Walter of Exeter, a celebrated Francis-
can friar, who is also said to have been the author of the ro-
mnntie history of Guy, earl of Warwick. This description of
the siege of Carlaverock castle suj^gestcd to Sir Walter Scott
the idea of the siege of the castle of Front de Boeuf in
" Ivauhoe.'* About the 1st of July, 1300, the English army
]«>ft Carlisle commanded by Edward I. in person, attended by
the prince of Wales, afterwards Edward II., and the whole
chivalry of England. At thb time Edward was in possession
of almost every stronghold in Scotland between Berwick and
tlic Moray frith. The strong castle of Carhaverock alone held
out. The assaults of the English were made by every de-
rt-ription of engine then in use, while the besieged sliowcrcd
upon their assailants such " huge stones, quarrels, and
arrows, and with wounds and bruises they were so hurt and
exhausted, that it w.is with very great difficulty they were
able to retire." Indeed, the courage of the garrison, which
amounted only to sixty men, was most conspicuous. We are
told that as one of them became fatigued another supplied his
place, and they defended the fortress gallantly the whole of
one day and night, but the numerous stones thrown by the
bcjsiegers, and the erection of three large battering engines of
gre.it power, caused them to surrender. To obtain a cessa-
tion of hostilities, they hung out a pennon, but the soldier
who exhibited it, was shot through the Ihind to his face by
an arrow. The rest demanded quarter, surrendered the castle,
and submitted to the mercy of the king of England.

Sir Herbert's son, Sir Eustace Maxwell, succeeded his
father before 1312. Entert:uning the hereditary feelings of
his family in ftivour of the Baliols and Comynt*, in oppobltion
to Robert the Bitice, he regained possession of the castle of
Carlaverock, and on April 30, 1312, he received from Ed-
ward II., an allowance of X20 for its more secure keeping.
He afterwards juined the party of Robert the Bruce. His castle
of C.nrlaverock was again in consequence besieged by the Eng-
iihh, and liereiided for several weeks, when the assailants
were compelled to retire. Fearing that it might again fall
into the hands of the English, Sir Eustace demolished a part
of the fortifications, for which he was rewarded by King Ro-
i>ert Bruce. Sir Eustace was one of the barons who signed
the letter to the Pope, asserting Uie independence of Soot-
Itnd, in 1820, and in the same year wm tried for being ac-
cussorr to a conspuncy ngaiiut the king, hot was acquitted.

In 1332, Edward Balid landed in Scotland, and wucrowiwd
at Scone. He was afterwards besieged in Perth, when the
men of Galloway, under Sir Eustace de Maxwell, invaded the
lands of the besiegers, and eaosed them to raiie the liege,
(ChroH. de Lanerco^ p. 269,) On Dec. 18, 1883, Sir Euttace,
with others, waa chosen by Edward III., to ascertain the
value of the castle, comity, and city of Berwick upon Tweed,
(^Roiuli Seoiiat roL i. p. 260.) Jaunaiy 26, 1885-6, he waa
appointed one of the conaenrators of the truce with the Scota,
on the part of Edward, and on August 23, following, a letter
was sent to him as sheriff of Dumfries, as well as to tlie other
sheriffs of Scotland, rebuking them for their tardiness in giv-
ing in their accounts, (/Md. vol i. p. 441.) In 1887, he
made a temporary defection from Baliol, and caused the men
of Gallow.iy on his own side of the Cree, to rise againit the
English, although he had only immediately before received
from Edward III , money and provuuons for the more aecnre
keeping of Caihiverock castle, (CAroaicon de LanereoU, p.
290.) The castles of Dumku'ton and Carlaverock are sud
to have been the only strong castles then in possession of the
Scots. The latter had therefore been repau^ after its de-
molition. On August 20, 1889, Sir Eubtaco de Blaxwell,
Duncan Makduel, aud Michael Mngeth, of Scotland, received
from Edward IIL letters of pardon, and admitting them to
the king's peace, for having joined with his enemies, (RotmH
Scotia f vol. i. p. 571.) Sir Eustace was a witness to a
charter of confinnation by Edward III., in 1840. He died
at Curiaverock, March 8, 1842-3.

Sir John de Maxwell, knight, ''son of the deceased Sir
John Maxwell of Pencateland, and heir of Shr Eustace de
Maxwell, his brother," succeeded, r.s appeaxa by charter
granted by him to the Abbey of Dr}-bui^h, confirmed by
William, Prior of St Andrews in 1348, being '* the patronage
of the church of Pencateland, which John de Maxwell of
Pencateland, and Sir John Maxwell, knight, doininna de
Maxwell, granted to the abbot and convent of Drybniigh**
Sir John Maxwell was taken prisoner, with David IL, at the
battle of Durham, in 1346, and died sliortly after.

Sir Jolm Alaxwell, Lord (dominus) of Maxwell, his son,
probably did not for a time regain possession of Carlaverock.
Roger de Kirkpatrick had in the end of 1356 taken the castle
of Ciurlaverock and levelled it with the ground, and when re-
siding in the neighbourhood, was, in June following; assassinat-
ed by Sir James IJndsay. Sir John Maxwell sat in tlie meeting
of the Estates at Edinburgh, 26th September 1857, when
the tenns proposed by Edward III. relative to the release of
David 11. were agreed to, and he was engaged iu the nego-
tiations relating t hereto. A charter was granted by Robert 11.
to Robert de Maxwell, son and heir of John Maxwell of Car-
laverock, knight, on the resignation by his father of the lands
he held of the king, under resen'atiou of his liferent, and of
the terce, to Christian his spouse, iu cose she somved him,
dated Sept. 19, 1371. He is supposed to have died in 1873.

His son, Sir Robert Maxwell of Carlaverock, succeeded. In
the charter of resignation mentioned above, he is called by
King Robert II., diUctus coManguineus noUer^ which wculd
infer that his mother ChriAtInn was related to the lung. He
is supposed to have erected the castle of Carlaverock on ita
present site, the former one having been in a lower situation
more to the east. He made agrant to the monastery of Dxy-
burgh, fur the welfare of his soul and of the soul of Sir Her^
bert de Maxwell, his son and heir, before 1400, (Liber de
Dtybwyh^ p. 273.) He seems to ha\'e been alive in 1407, bnt
was dead befure Nov. 23, 1413. The Sir Robert Blaxwell
who was then sent as ambassador to the Engli|h court most
have been Sir Robert M:LXwell of Calderwood.

MAXWELIa,

125

FIFTH LORD.

Sir H«rtert llazwtll of CarlaTerock, his son, socceeded.
H« Bamed in 1885 or 1386, Kiitherine, dangbter of Sir
John Stout of DabwintoD, under a dispensation from the
popo. From hia kinsman, Archibald, earl of Dooglaa, he had
reeeiTad a charter of the ttewaidship of Annandale, dated
Sth Fcbniarj 1409-10. He was probably dead before Oct.
20, 1420, bat ctrtainlj so before ^arch 16, 1421. Besides
Hertoft, his soccesaor, he left another son, Ajiner, who mar-
ried the hdress of Kiricoonnel of that ilk (see Maxwkll of
Kibkconxel).

Tbt elder son. Sir Herbert Maxwell of Carlaverock, sac-
eeeded. In his father*8 lifetime he had a safe conduct, Nov.
8, 1418, with othen, to go to England as hostages. On
Maieh 16, 1421, he was retonred heir to his father in the
lands of Uekill Dripps. He was knighted at the coronation
of James I., Maj 21, 1424, and some years afterwards was
ereated a krd of parliament, a dignity established by King
Jamea under the Act, March 1, 1427. His ancestors, from
as earij period, ranked among the moffnatet oxproceret rtg-
wi; and in sereral charteni in the vernacular yet extant are
styled hrd$ of CarlaTerock, b the same way as the lords of
GaDowaj and others. In 1425 he waa arrested with Murdoch,
duke of Albany, hot soon liberated. Albany was at first sent
to CarhiTerock castle, but soon taken back to Stirling, where
be was ezecated. The tower at Carlarerock, in which lie
was confined, was from him called Mnrdoch*s tower. In
the pariiament held at Perth, M.nrch 10, 1429, Maxwtll is
entovd as one of the lords of purliament who adjndicated on
the plea between Margaret, lady of Craigy, and Philip de Mow-
hsy. {AcU <tf SeotM Pari, vol. il, p. 28). In 1480 and
14W ho was warden of the west marches, and on 20th March
af the latter year be was one of the conservators of the truce
with England. He was one of the lords of parliament present
in pariiament, Jone 28, 1445. He is again named a conserva-
tar ofthe trace, Aprfl 29, 1450, April 16, 1451, and May SO,
1458. (BotmU AoCmv.) On Aug. 8, 1440, he had a charter
mder the great teal authorising him to build a tower on the
cngof the Heams, and on May 15, 1444, he hud a letter from
the king empowering him to build the castle of the fleams.
He died before Feb. 14, 1453. He was twice married : first,
to a daughter of Sir Herbert Herries of Terregles, by whom he
had two sons, Bobert his successor, and Sir Edward Max-
well, of whom descended the Maxwells of Tinwald and
Monreith ; and secondly, to Katherine, daughter of Sir
William Seton of Seton, widow of Sir Allan Stewart of Der-
ndy, and mother of the first earl of Lennox. By this lady, he
had, with otiier issue, Geoi^, ancestor of the Miixwells of
Gomsalloch, and Adam, of the Maxwells of Southbar.

The eldest son, Robert, 2d Lord Maxwell, waa retoured
heir to hia father February 14, 1453-4. On the forfeiture of
the Douglases in 1455, the extensive lordship of Eskdale was
aeqnired by him, and remained with the Maxwell family
throQ^ioat the 16th and 17th centmies. He was a guarantee
to a treaty with the English in 1457, and again in 1459.
He had, before January 20, 1424, married Jauet, daughter of
Sir John Forstar (Forrester) of Corstorphine. On March 6,
1457, he waa appointed one of the viiiitors of hospitals in Gal-
loway. On FeU 10, 1477, he executed a resignation of the
barooies of Maxwell, Carlaverock, and fleams, in favour of
John Ma:|weU, his eldest son, on which tlie latter had char-
ter from the king on the 14th of the same month, lie died
before May 8, 1485. He had three sons, John, his succes-
sor, Thoinos, who married the heiress of Maxwell of Kirk-
eonnel, and David. An illegitunate son, also named John,
waa killed in a quarrel with the Murrays.
Tbt tUest aon, John, 8d Lord Maxwell, as he was cilled

in his latter years, although he predeceased his father in
1454, married Katherine Crichton, daughter of George Earl
of Caithness. He waa appointed steward of Annandale.
That he was called Lord Maxwell in his father's lifetime,
after: the resignation of the baronies of Maxwell, Carlaverock,
and Meams, to him as already mentioned, appears from the
Ada Auditorum, On March 27, 1482, " John Lord Max-
well " is mentioned. On December 12, 1482, John Maxwell,
son and apparent heurof '' Bobert Lord Maxwell; " and in a
mutual grant of certain lands to endow a chapel in Car-
laverock, " Robert Lord Maxwell," and " John Lord Maxwell,"
his son, are mentioned by these titles, and as then alive, June
5, 1483. Juhn Lord Maxwell, or the Master of Maxwell
was treacherously slain by one of his own countrymen at the
close of a battle in Annandale with a party of English and
some rebel Scots, July 22, 1484. Besides John, his succes-
sor, he left numerous sons, from whom descended the Max-
wells of Cowhill and Kiilylung, of Cavens, of Portrack, o^
Hills, and Drumcoltran, &c.

John, 4th Lord Maxwell, his eldest son, was one of the
commissioners nominated to settle border differences by ihe
treaty of Nottingham, Sept 28, 1484. He fell at Flodden,
9th September 1513. By his wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir
Alexander Stewart of Garlics, ancestor of the earls of Gallo-
way, he had, with three daughters, three sons, vis., Bobert,
fourth Ijord Maxwell ; Herbert, ancestor of the lilaxweUs of
Clowden ; and Edward, taken prisoner with his brother at
the rout of Sol way in 1548, but released the following year,
on payment of a ransom of jCIOO sterling.

Robert, fif\h Lord Maxwell, tlie eldest son, was a conspicu-
ous character in Scottish history in the first half of the 16th
century. On the 10th June, preceding the battle of Flodden
Field, he had been knighted by James IV., and, at the
same time, on the resignation of his fatlier, he was ap-
pointed steward of Annandale. In 1516 he acquired part of
the lands forfeited by Lord Home, and in the following year
he was appointed warden of the western marches. In 1524
he waa lord provost of Edinburgh, and in that capacity cho-
sen one of the lords of the articles for tlie commissioners of
burghs. On 21st June 1526, on James V. being declared of
age to assume the government of the realm, Lord Maxwell
was sworn a member of the secret council, formed to assist
the earl of Angus with their advice and support as guardian
of the king's person. Soon after, he was with the young
monarch, on his return from his expedition ag.iinst the Arm-
strongs, when, at Melrose bridge, Angus* party was attacked
by Walter Scott of Buccleuch, with the design of rescuing
his majesty from the hands of the Douglases. In 1526 he
was infeflt as steward of Kirkcudbright and keeper of Threave
castle, offices afterwards made hereditary. On the escape of
James from Falkland c;istle to Stirling in 1528, Lord Maxwell
was one of the first of the lords who attended the council
summoned by the king. In the distribution of offices which
took place when the king soon after proceeded to Edinburgh,
a free monarch, to his lordship was intrusted the command of
the capital with the provostship of the city. Angus* brother.
Sir George Douglas, the late master of the king's household,
and his uncle, Archibald Douglas of Kilspindy, the late trea-
surer, having made an attempt to raise the inhabitants, wei*e
attacked by Lord Maxwell, and driven from the C4ipital. He
was rewarded with a portion of the lands of the forfeited An-
gus. (^Dougloi Peerage^ vol. ii. p. 317).

The same year, his lordship and other principal border-
chiefs were arrested and placed in Kdinburgh castle, prepa-
ratory to the king's celebrated journey into Eu.*>dale and
Teviotdiile for the punishment of the border tliiuves, whose

MAXWELL,

127

EIGHTH LORD.

in tliAt city, with their foUowars, to aasist him, bat departed
without carryiDg their design into effect

The attainder of the earldom of Morton was rescinded bj the
hinges letten under the great seal, in Jannary 1585, in farour
of Archibald earl of Angna, the heir of entail, (ratified by act
of pariiament of 29th July 1587,) who thereby eaoceeded to
the otf title of earl of Morton, bat not affeoting Lord Maxwell's
title of eail of Morton created in 1581 (see MoBZOir, earl oQ.
Haring incorred Anan*s displeasore for refasing to exchange
his lands of Pollok and 3f iixwellhangh, which lay contignons to
Arrant estate, for others of eqoal Yalae, Lord Maxwell pro-
aeeded to coUeet a force in his own defence, when he was de-
nooneed rebel, and pot to the horn, throng the malice of the
eari of Amm, on which the lieges were conmianded by pro*
damatioa to meet the king on (^wfordmnir, on Oct. 24, to
proceed against him. He joined the banished nobles in their
coDspiracy for the removal of Arran, whom they considered the
eanse of aU the eTiIs that afflicted the country, and was with
them when, on Nor. 1, they took the castle of Stirling. On
this occasion his followers availed themselves of the op-
portnnity to do a little bit of bosiness on their own aocoant,
while in effect aasbting in the overthrow of the court fa-
vourite, for, we an told, they carried off by force all the horses
they could find, **not respecting friend or foe.** A general
act of indemnity was passed in favour of the lords who had
driven Arran fiom court, and on December 10, 1585, a special
Act of Parliament granted Lord Maxwell, his friends and
mrants, entire indemnity for all their unlawful doings within
the realm, fipom April 1569 to the date thereof. Of the men
oamedin the ad, there wereabont 600 from Lord Maxweirsown
estates in Kithsdale and Galloway, 600 from Eakdale, Ewes-
dale, and Waochopedole, mostly Beattiea, litUes, and Arm-
strongs, SIO from Lower Annandale, chiefly Carruthers, Bells,
and Irvings, and about 450 better organized soldiers, in three
compunles of infantry, and two troops of cavaliy, one troop
bdng from Galloway and Nithsdale, commanded by John
Maxwell of Newlaw and Alexander Maxwell of Logan ; and
the other from Annandale, commanded by Gearge Carruth-
ers of Holmends, and Charles Carruthers, bb son.

Having, coDtraxy to law, caused mass to be celebrated
openly in the ooU^ of linduden, near Dumfries, on 24th,
25th, and 26th Dec of the same year, his lordship, and the
rest of the hearers, were charged to appear before the secret
coundL On hie appearance be offered himself to trial, but
was committed to the castle of Edinburgh. It does not
appear how long he remained a prisoner. Ty Uer says (^HisL of
Seotimtdt vol ix., p. 4), that when the king received Uie news
of his mother's execution, he sent for Lord Maxwell, and others
of the more warUke of the border leaders, to consult as to
what should le done. He was not, however, employed in the
matter, for on April 12, 1587, he gave bond, with John, Ix)rd
Hamilton, William, Lord Henries, and Sir John Gordon of
Lodiinvar, as cautioners, that he would leave the realm and
go beyond sea in a month, and in the meantime should not
trouble the country, nor, when abroad, do anything to injure
the religion then professed, or the pence of the realm, and
should not return without his MHJesty*8 special license. Ijord
Herrics, also, on May 29 following, gave bond that Sir Robert
Maxwell of Dinwiddie, John Maxwell of Conheath, and Ed-
ward Maxwell of the Hills— probably imprisoned at the same
time as Lord Maxwell — should not do or attempt anything
to the prrjudice of the religion then professed. Soon after,
Ijord Maxwell went to Spain, and when there he did what he
could to promote the success of the invasion of England by
the Armada, and, with that view, to produce a diversion in
Scotland, where a powerful body of the nobility was ready to

assist (IhUL vol. ix., p. 17.) In the month of April 1588, he
returned to Scotland without the king's license. He at once
began to assemble his followers, that he might be ready to
assist the Spaniards on the arrival of their much-vaunted
Armada. He fortified the oastle of Loclimaben, the command
of which he gave to Mr. David Maxwell, brother of the hurd
of Cowhill, while he himself took refuge on board a ship.
With a large force James marched to Dumfries, and sum-
moned Lord Maxwell's various castles to surrender. They
all obeyed, except Lochmaben, but after two days' firing it
also was ^ven up, when the governor and five of his officers
were hanged before the castle gate. In the meantime, Sir
William Stewart, brother of Captain Stewart, the quondam
eari of Arran, was sent after Lord Maxwell Finding himself
pursued, his lordship, quitting the ship, took to the boat, and
had no sooner landed than he was apprehended. He was nt
first conveyed to Dumfries, but aftcowards removed to the
castle of Edinburgh, and deprived of his office of warden of
the western marches, whidi was conferred on the laird of
Johnston.

With other imprisoned nobles. Lord Slaxwell was released
from his confinement on 12th September, 1589, to do honour,
by theur attendance, to the queen of James VI. on her arrival
in Scotland from Denmark. He had become, from policy or
otherwise, a convert to Protestantism, and on 26th January,
1598, subscribed the Confession of Faith before the presbytery
of Edinburgh, under the name of Morton. On the 2d Feb-
ruary following he and the new earl of Mwton, striving for
precedency in the church at Edinburgh, were parted by the
provost before they had time to draw their swords, and con-
veyed under a guard to their lodging, as was also Lord Ham-
ilton, for having assisted Maxwell.

He had been restored to the wardenship of the western
marches, but in consequence of its having been held for a
time by the hurd of Johnston, the old feud was renewed be-
tween the two families. On the 7th December, 1593, nt the
head of about 2,000 men, I^rd Maxwell, having a commission
of lieutenantcy, went to demolish some houses belonging to the
Johnstons, when he was resisted by the chief of that name,
with his allies, the Scotts, Elliots, and other border clans, to
the number of 500 men, and *^ being a tall man and heavy in
armour," was slain. This affair was colled the battle of Dryfe
sands. Tlic Maxwells, though much superior in numbers,
were routed and pursued ; and lost, on the field and in the
retreat, about 700 men, besides their commander. Many of
those who were killed or wounded in the retreat were
cut down in the streets of Lockcrby, and hence the phrnse,
currently used in Annandale to denote a severe wound, " A
Lockerby Lick." By his wife. Lady Elizabeth Douglas,
second daughter of the 7th earl of Angus, Lord Maxwell
had, with three daughters, three sons, John and Robert, 8th
and 9th Lord Maxwell, and James Maxwell of Kirkconncl
and Springkell, who lefl no issue.

John, 8th Lord Maxwell, the eldest son, was put to the
horn for various acts of disobedience to the king^s authority,
and by the laws then in force as to religion, before the year
1600. The old feud between the Maxwells and the Johnstons
was kept up by the appointment of Sir James Johnston
to the wardenship, June 17, 1600. Lord Maxwell w:is
in March 1602 imprisoned in the cnstlc of Edinburgh on
account of his favouring popery. He aflcrwards broke out of
ward, and was proclaimed a traitor. A sort of reconciliation
had taken place between the Maxwells and the Johnstons, in
testimony whereof Lord Maxwell executed " Letters of Slayns,'*
June 11, 1605.

In 1607, Lord Maxwell, asserting still his rights as carl of

AIAXWELL,

129

OF CALDERWOOD.

detetoded fnHn Robert III., aiid Iind a son and 3 daugbten.
He died iu 1677.

Sir Geof^ Maxwell's nnrau is associated nitb one of the
moot eztraordinaiy eaiues celibratt in witcbcraft wbich oc-
coned in Benftewalure. lla\-ing been token snddenljr ill,
wbile in Glasgow, on tbe night of Oct. 14, 1677, bo was, on
hji xetnrn borne, confined to bed with severe bodiljr pains.
A ragrant girl, named Janet Dougbis, wbo pretended to
be doinb, and was considered a clerer witcb-finder, and wbo
ovcd some of bis tenants a grudge, accused several of tbem
of bewitching Sir George, and, to confirm her assertions, she
coDtriTcd, in (me or two instances, to secrete small wax fig-
BRs of tbe snfiering kuigbt, stuck witb pins, in tbe dwell-
ii^ of the accused persons. A special commission was
iuoed for the trial of tbe case on tlie spot, and after a long
inrcstigatlon, at which were present, besides some of tbe
lords of josticlaiy, most of tbe leading men of Renfrewshire,
tbe following unfortunate creatures, nameljr, Janet Slathie,
wiUow of John Stewart, under miller in Shaw mill, John
Stewart, licr son, and three old women, tbe parties accused,
were condemned to be strangled and burned, and Annabil
Stewart, a gui 14 jean old, tbe daughter of Matbie, or-
dered to be imprisoned ! Tbe case is recorded in Cranford^s
* Histoiy of Renfrewshire.* A ballad has also been written
on tbe sulgect Tbe accused confessed their guilt !

Tbe son. Sir John Maxwell of Pollok, was created a baronet
of Nora Scotia bjr Charies II., April 12, 1682, witb extension
of the title, in rirtue of another patent, March 27, 1707, to
his beixB male whatsoerer. In Juljr 1683, Sir John Maxwell
was imprisoned for refusing to take tbe test, and December 2,
1684, be was fined .£8,000 by the privy council, fur allowing
xvcusants to live on bis lands, and refusing the bond and test.
Tbe ooondl, however, declared that if paid before tbe end of
tlie month, the fine would be reduced to £2,000. In 1689,
Sir John was sworn a privy councillor to King Wililim. The
■ame year be represented tbe county of Renfrew at tbe con-
vention of estites. He was afterwards commissioner for tbe
same county in tbe Scots parliament. In 1696 be was ap-
pointed one of the lords of tbe treasuiy and exchequer. On
tbe 6tb February 1699 be was admitted an ordinary lord of
aoMon, and on tbe 14tb of tbe same month nominated lord-
jostice-clerk. In tbe latter ofiice be was superseded in 1702.
He died July 4, 1732, in his 90th year, without issue.

His cousin, Sir John M.nxwcll, previously Atyled of Dlnvrcrt-
Lill, succeeded as 2d b.nronet of PoIIok. lie was the son
of Zecbarias Mnxwell of Rlnwertbill, younger brother of Sir
George Maxwell of Auldhouse and PoIIuk. He married, 1st,
Ijdy Ann Carmicliael, dau{;hter of John, enri of Hyndford,
and bad a son, John, and 2 daughters; 2dly, Barbara, daughter
of Walter Stewart of BlairimI), issue, 8 sons; 1, George, of
UUvertbill, wbo died unmiirried; 2, Walter; 3, James; and
3 daughters; 3dly, Margaret, of the family of Caldwell of
Caldwell, without issue. He died in 1753.

His eldest son, Sir John Maxwell, became 3d baronet. On
liis death, his half brother. Sir Walter, succeeded as 4tl)
baronet, and died in 1761.

Sir Walter's only son, Sir John, became 5th baronet, but
difd nine weeks after his father.

The title and estates reverted to his father's youngest
brother. Sir James, 6th baronet This gentleman married
Frances, 2d daughter of Robert Colquboun, Esq. of St.
Cbristopber's, of the family of Kenmure; issue, 2 sons; 1,
John, bis successor; 2, Robert, a cnptuin in the army, died
without uiKue; rjid 2 daughters, 1, Frances, wife of John
Conningbam of Cnigends; 2, Usurbara, married Rev. Grerilie
Eving. Sir James died in 1785.

III.

His elder son. Sir John, 7th baronet, was M.P. for the
Paisley Burghs. He married Hannah Anne, daughter of
Richard Gardiner of Aldborougb, Suflulk; issue, a son. Sir
John, and 2 daughters, Harriet, who died in 1842, and Elisa*
beth, wife of Archibald Stiriing, Esq. of Keir.

The son. Sir John ^laxwell of Pollok, 8tb baranet, suc-
ceeded July 80, 1844; F.R.S.; was educated at Westminster
and Christ Church, Oxford; M.P. for the county of Ren-
frew from 1826 to 1831, and for Lanarkshire from 1832 to
1837; deputy lieutenant for counties of Lanark and Renfrew.
He married in 1839 Lady Matilda Harriet Bruce, daughter
of Thomas, earl of Elgin and Kincardine. This lady died Aug.
81, 1827.

Tbe family of Maxwell of Pollok are in possession of sev-
eral original writings of considerable interest. One of these
is the letter written by Queen Mary, after her escape from
Locbleven, to Sir John Maxwell, whom she bad knighted,
requiring him to hasten to her aid with all bis people, ** bod-
in in fear of weir,** that is, equipped for war. He obeyed
tlio call, and as stated above, fought at tbe battle of Ijing-
side, on tbe very border of his own domains.

: I

The Maxwells of Calderwood are descended from Sir John
Maxwell of Pollok, knight (see page 128). He got from bis
father tbe lands and baronies of Kether Pullok, Renfrewshire,
and of Dryps and Calderwood, I^marksbire. By bis first
wife, Isabel de Lindsay, Sir John had 2 sons. Sir John, bis
successor, and Sir Robert, ancestor of tbe Maxwells of Calder-
wood. He died in tbe beginning of the reign of Darid II.

Tbe younger son. Sir Robert Maxwell, who inherited Pol-
lok and Calderwood, died in 1363.

Sir Robert's eldest son and successor. Sir John Sfaxwcll of
Pollok and Calderwood, bad 2 sons, John, to whom he gave
the lands of Nether Pollok, and Robert.

The latter, Sir Robert Maxwell, got the b.irony of Cal-
derwood and other lands. A mutu.nl indenture was entered
into by tbe two brothers, dated at Dumbarton, Dec. 18, 1400,
in which all their lands were enumerated, and under tbe au-
thority of their father — tbe principal party — this deed allo-
cated or partitioned certain lands to tbe sons and their respec-
tive heirs at law. Sir Robert married in 1402, Elizabeth,
daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Denniston of Denniston, by
whom be obtained the barony of Newark, in Renfrewshire.
From this marriage lineally descended Sir James Maxwell
of Calderwood, who died in 1622. He was thrice married,
and had issue by all his wives. His third wife, Lidy Marga-
ret Cunningham, daughter of James, 7th earl of Glenc:iini,
and widow of Sir James Hamilton of Evandale, was sister
of Ann, marehioness of Hamilton. Ry her he had 4 daugh-
ters and 2 sons; 1, John, lineal ancestor of the present baro-
net, and 2, Alexander.

His son. Sir James Maxwell of CaIdcrv«-ood, who suc-
ceeded him, was by bis 2d wife, Isobel, daughter of Sir
Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick. He was created a bar-
onet of Scotland and Nova Scotia, with remainder to his heirs
male whatsoever, March 28, 1627. On the death of Sir John
M:(xwell of Pollok without sun'iving i.ssue, in 1647, Sir
James attempted to set aside a disposition of the Pollok es-
tates, made some time before his death, by Sir John Max -
well in favour of George Maxwell of Auldhouse, but without
effect. His son. Sir William, also prosecuted his claim to tlie
Pollok estates, founding, like bis father, on the deed of in-
denture of 1400, above mentioned, but he was equ:dly imM;c-
cessful. Sir James died in 1667. His half brother, Colonel
John Maxwell, has an bistonc:d name as having attended h\&
cousin, the duke of Hamilton, on bis unfortunate expedition

._.-.T-'l

I I,

.1
, I

I
f I

■ I

' I
I I

I i

'■\

I
I

MAXWELT^

180

OF SPRTNGKELT^

into Eiigbnd in 1648 for the rescue of Charles I. Od hif
return lie was obliged to do penance forhui ibare in the *' en-
gagement,** as it was called, before the congregation in the
parish church of Carlake, in which parish the fainjij at that
time resided. He served as c<^oneI in the Scots annj which
opposed Cromwell on his entering Scotland in IGoO, and was
killed lit the b.nttle of Dunbar that year.

Sir James* eldest son. Sir William, 2d baronet, married
Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Maxwell of Saughton Hall,
and had two sons, and one daughter, who predeceased him.

His first cousin, Sir John, son of Colonel Maxwell, half
brother of the first baronet, succeeded as 3d baronrt. He
was fifbt designed of Abington, but uf^rwurds of Calderwood.

His only sumving son, Sir William, 4 tit bamnet, died in
1750. Hp mnrriod Christian, daughter of Alexander Stew-
art, Esq. of Turrcnce, and li.nd, with 4 daughters, 8 sons. 1 .
William. 2. Juhn, a colonel in the amir, who had the com-
mand of a regiment of grcnadierji, and spn-cil with great rep-
utation in the German war, under Prince Ferdinand. 3.
Alexander, a merchant in Leitli, who married Mar}*, dangli-
ter of Hugh Clerk, Esq.. of the faniily nf Penicuik. Their
son, Ctiptain Sir Murmjr Max-.vell, di.stingiiifihed himself as
a naval officer. A memoir of him is given at page 134.

Sir William*s eldest son, Sir William, 5th baninet, died
.Tanuarr 2, 1780.

The only snn*iving son of the latter. Sir William, Ctli baro-
net, born in 1748, died without issue, August 12, 1S20, and
was succeeded by liU cousin.

Sir William Maxwell, 7tli baronet, a distinguished generil
in the army, died March IH, 1837. He had four sons.

'l*he eldest sou, Sir William Alexander Maxwell, 8th baro-
net, born in 1793, became a colonel in tho army in 1851, and
retired in 18o3; married, without issue. Two younger
brothers died utimarried. Hugh Bates, his younger brother,
was bom in 1797; m.vried, issue, a son, Willi.tm, l>om in 1828.

His 2d son. Sir Alexander, loccecded aa 2d baraneC, and
iir William, the eldebt son of Sir Alexander, bMuna 8d bar-
onet. Sir William died Aug. 22, 1771. By liis wife, Mag-
dalene, daughter of William Blair, Esq. of BUr, Ajnbire, be
had, with 8 daughters, 8 sons. 1, Wiliiam; 2« Hamilton,
lieutenant-colonel, 74tb regiment, who commanded the gim-
adieffs of the army under Lord Comwaliia, in the war agiunst
Tippoo Sultaun. He died iu India, unmarried, in 1800; 8,
Dunbar, li. M., died young iu 1775.

Sir William, the eldest son, succeeded as 4th ImroncL He
married his counn, Katlierine, daughter and henreM of Da-
vid Blair, Esq. of Adainton, and had 3 sons and 6 daoghten.
He died in 1812.

The eldest son. Sir William. 5th baronet, serred as licntcn-
ant-colnnel in the 28tli foot under Sir John Moore in Spain,
and lost an arm at Corunna. He died Aug. 22, 1838L

His eldest son. Sir William Maxwell, Cth baronet, bora
in 1805, succeeded. He was a captain in the anny, bnt r»-
tii-ed from the service in 1844; lieutenant-cohmd of militia;
married llt-lenorn, youngest daughter of Sir 3Iicliael Shaw
Stewnrt, bart.. of Greenock and Blackball; iame, Herbert
KuNtacc, bo!-n .Ian. 8, 1815, another son and 4 danghtem

The .MnxtvdN of Cardoness, Kirkcudbrightshire, descend
from William Maxwell of Newlands, yonnger son of Gavin
Maxwell, Esq., wlioiiu t* Ide&t son. Sir Ilobert Maxwell, knight,
was grandfather of tiie tintt baronet of Culderwood.

David Maxwell of Cardoness, son of Major John Maxwell,
by his wife, a daughter of Irving of Bunshaw, n.-is created a
baronet, June 9, 1801. He married in 1770, his cousin, Hen-
rietta, daughter of David Maxwell, Esq. of C.iim6more. Kirk-
oudbriglithliire, and had 4 sons and 4 daughters. He died
iu 1825.

His 2d son, David, succeeded ; his cldostson, Wiliiam, having
been drowned on his passage to Minorc.-i, Feb. 17, 1801. Sir
David, 2d b.aron<'t, bom in 1773. vice-lieutenant of Kirkcud-
bii;;htsliire, and honorary colonel of Galloway Rifles, married
Geoigina, eldest daughter of .^ainucl Martin, Esq. of Anti-
gna, and had 3 sons and 3 d.'mgliters Sir David died Nov.
13, 18G0, .nnd was succeeded by his eldest Kurviving son.

Sir William, 3d baronet. l>oni 1809, married Ist, 1811,
Mary, danghtcr of .T. Spmt, Esq . by whom (who died 1840)
lie had 2 sons and 1 daughter. Sir Wiili.nui married, 2dly,
1851. I^uisa Maria, eldest daughter of Geoffrey J. Shakerley,
Esq.. and by her als<> (who died I8oG) has issue 4 daugiiters.

The Maxwt^lls of Monreitli, Wigtownsliire, are descended
from Hcrl>ert of Carlavorock, firbt Lord Maxwell His 2d
son. Sir ICdward Maxwell, obtiuned a charter of the barony of
Mureith, now Monrcith, Jan. 15, 1 181. He was lineal .nn-
cestor of William Maxwell of Monreitli, created a baronet of
Nova Scotia, January 8, 1G81. He died in 1709. His eldest
son, William, w.is drowned in the Xitli, in 1707.

The Maxwells of Spriiigkell, iu Aunandale, barooeta, are a
branch of the family of Auldhouse, of which Maxwell of Pol-
lok is the senior representative. Tliey are second in anoces-
sion from PoUuk. George 3ilaxwell, Esq. of Auldhouse,
married, 1st, Janet, daughter of John Miller, Esq. of New-
ton, and had one son, John, whose son, George, succeeded to
the PoUok estates ; 2dly, Jean, daughter of William Mnv,
Esq. of Glanderstone, issue, a son, William; 3dly, Janet,
daughter of Dougl.is of Waterside, issue, a son, HnglL

William Maxwell, tlie 2d son, acquired in 1C09, the bar-
ony of Kirkconiiel and Springkell, in Annandale.

His son, Patrick Maxwell of Sprin^dl, waa created a
baronet of Nora Scotia iu 1683. He died in 1720, leaving a
son, and 4 daughters.

His son. Sir William, 2d baronet, died in 1760, and was
sucreetled by his only son. Sir William, 3d baronet, who died
March 4, 1804. The latter had, with 3 daughters, 4 sons,
namely, 1. William, a lieutenant 36th regiment, who died,
unmarried, in 1784. 2. Michael-Stewart, colonel of Dom-
fries-shire light dragoons, who died, unmarried, in 1880. 8.
Patrick, an ofliccr iu the .irniy, drowned 1^ the npsettiug of
a boat in a river in Nova Scotia, in 1 790. 4. Juhn. Tho
youngest son succeeded his father.

I.ientenant-general Sir John Maxwell, 4th baronet, who
^ucv'eeded March 4, 1804, marrieil Mary, only surviving child
and heiress of Patrick Heron, Esq. of Heron, in tlie atewart-
ry of Galiuway, M.P., and on the death of his father* in-law,
assumed the surname and anus of Heron, in addition to Ida
own. He died J.inunry 29, 1830.

His eldest Mtn, Sir Patrick Heron Maxwell, died, unmar-
ried, August 27, 1841.

His next brother. Sir John Heron Maxwell, became 6th
baronet ; born in 1 808 ; an officer II, N. ; married, iaaiu, 4 >

The Maxwells of Parkliill ; and other families of the name,
sprung from the same C4>nimon ancestor us the Calderwood
family. The Bev. Kobert M.oxwell, 2d son of Sir John Max-
well of (Culderwood, knight, iu the end of the reign of Queen
Elizabeth was sent over to Ireland, by James VI., to secure
nu interest for his majesty in that kingdom. He was ap-
pointed dean of Armagh, and was ancestor uf the earis of
Faniham peerage of Ireland, and of tlie Waring- Maxwells of
rinnibroguc, connty Down.

i I
I ■

-J

MAXWELL,

131

OP KIRKCONNEL.

The Slaxwells of Dnrgavel are an old family in Reiifrew-
•birt. John Hail Uazweli, Esq., present proprietor of Dnr-
jpivtl, is aho the representatiro of another ancient family in
the Mine countr, tbr Halls of Fulbar, the reputed chieft of
the name, which in the charters of the time is given in the
fjitbi fonn of de Ania. The ancestor of the latter obtained
a charter of the hinds of Fnlbar from James, high steward of
Scotiand, grandfather of King Robert II., confirmed by that
nonareh in 1870. One of the descendants of this family feU
stFlodden.

The Dai^aTel branch of the family of Maxwell was a cadet
of th« house of Newark, an offshoot of the family of Calder-
wood (aee page 129). Of the Maxwells of Newark, Mr.
Hall Maxwell ii now also the representative.

John, eldest son, by lib 2d wife, of Patrick Maxwell of
Newark, obtained from his father in 1516, a charter of the
lands of Dargarel, in the parish of Erskine, with tho^ of
Ituhielee and Haltonridge, in the adjnccnt parishes of liich-
innan and Kilmalcolm. One of his descendants wss iduin in
the deq»erate conflict at Lookerliy in 1593, between the rival
clans of Maxwell and Johnston.

John Jifaxwell, the proprietor of Dargnvel in 1710, entailed
that estate, and died without issue. He was succeeded by
his brother, William !ilnxwell of Frceland, who also died
childlea.

Their sister, Margaret Maxwell, had married Robert Hal]
of Fnlbar, and the 2d son of this marriage, John Hall, suc-
ceeded to Dargavel, as next heir of entail, when he took the
Dame of MaxwelL By the death of his elder brother, he be-
came proprietor of Fnlbar and mnle representative of the
family of HalL

His grandson, John Maxwell of Dargavel, died in 1830.

His brother, William Maxwell, succee<led. He married
Mary, dangliter of John Campbell, Esq. of Fossil, Dumbar-
tonshire, and had by her a numerous family. He died in
ISM.

His ddest son, John Hull ]^Iaxwel1, Esq. of Dargavel, C.B.,
bom in 1812, passed advocate at the Scottish bar in 1835,
and in 184G was appointed secretary to the Highland and
Agricultural Society of Scotland. In 1856 he was m.ido a '
onnpanion of the Bath ; n magistrate and deputy iieutenant '
of Renfrewshire. He married in 1843, Anne, daugliter of ,
Thomas Williams, Emj. of Bnrwood House, with issue. His
ion and heir, William Hall, was bom in 1847.

Tlie Maxwells of Rirkconnel descend from one of the older
cadets of the M.nxwell family. Representing the family
of Kirkoonnel of Kirkconnel, it is one of the oldest families
in Galloway, and has been settled in the parish of Troqueei*
f'N- centuries. The Maxwells spell the name Kirkconncll.

The first of the house of Kirkconnel of that ilk is suppose/i
to have been a person of Saxon origin, who had come from
the north of England and settled at Kirkconnel, near the
mouth of the Nith, in the time of Earl David, afterwards
David J., or in that of King Malcolm his father. The
names, John, W*illiam, and Thomas, which the Kirkconnel
family used, indicate their north of England extraction;
while the surname of the family being the same as the name
uf their lands, gives right to infer that they held these lands
from the time of Malcolm Csnmore (1057 — 1093) when
family surnames derived from territorial possegsIi>ns began
to be used in Scotland.

Tlie arms of the Kirkconnels, azure, two crosiers, or, placed
in li^hire ardoss^ with a mitre of the last placed in chief
{\ubef$ Ilemldry^ Fart 2, cli. 10) being the same as those
of the blshoDS of Ar^le or IJsmore in the Tith century.

might be thought to show that the one was derived from the
other, but was probably assumed from the name of the terri*
tory and its connexion with the church.

The first of the name on record is John, **dominus de
Kirkconnel, fundavit Saenim Boscum.** (Dugdal^t 3foiuu-
ticon (1661) Coenobia Scoticm, vol. ii. p. 1057.) He founded
the nbl)ey of Holywood some time in the 12th century, in
the place of a former religious house. He was probably the
father of Michael de Kirkconnel, whose son, William Fits*
Michael de Kirkconnel, about the year 1200 made a grant of
lands in Kirkconnel, in favour of the abbey of Hohncultram
in Cumberland (JIuichesofCa Cwnh^land^ vol. ii. p. 881),

Gilchrist, the son of GUcwUl, is witness to a charter of
lands in Dnnscore near Dercongall or Holywood, granted by
Afllrica, daughter of Edgar, to the monks of Melrose, in the
reign of William the lion or of Alexander II. (Liber de 3fel-
ro$e, vol. i. p. 182).

There is no farther account of anv one of the name until

the contest arose for the throne of Scotland between John
Baliul, lord of Galloway, and Robert Bruce, lord of Annan-
dale. Among those who swore fealty to Edward 1. in 1296,
we find Thomas de Kirkconnel of the connty of Dimifries,
which then ineludeil both sides of the Kith. There can bo
little doubt that Thomas de Kirkconnel and his immediate
successors, like the rest of the men of Nithsdale and Gal-
loway, supported the cause of Baliol. In 1324 mention is
made of *' Dominut de Ktrkcomtett in vaUe de NUk^ (jChahi^
era" Caledonia),

Owing to the wars and confusion of the times little is
known of the Kirkconnels for two or three generations, but
it is prob.ible that they generally supported and shared the
fortunes of their greater neighbours on the other side of the
Kith, the Maxwells of Carlaverock. The connexion between
the families of Maxwell of Carlaverock and the Kirkconnels
was drawn closer hy the marriage of Avmer de Maxwell,
2d son of Sir Herbert de Maxwell of Cariaverock and brotlier
of Sir Herbert de Maxwell of Carlaverock, 1st Lord &Iax-
well, with Janet de Kirkconnel, the heiress of the ancient
fMinilv of Kirkconnel, when the name de Kirkconnel was
merged in that of Maxwell, and tlie property went to their
descendants of that name. Tlie date of the marriage is un-
known, but it may have taken place before the year 1410.

On 11th July 1448, there was a perambulation of the
niarchea (»f Little Airds, l)elonging to the abbey of Sweet-
lieart, and Meikle Airds, l)e1onging to Kirkconnel, to which
Aymer de Maxwell was a party. {Original Papers and
Deedit at Kirkconnel.) On 20th March 1456, Aymer de
Maxwell and Janet de Kirkconnel, his spouse, had a charter
of resignation and confirmation of their lands of Kirkconnel,
in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. On 18th Nuvember 1461,
Aymer de Maxwell of Kirkconnel, superior of the estate of
Kelton, which probably was his own, and not acquired by his
wife, granted a feu to George Neilson of part thereof.

A3rmer*s son, Herbert ^iaxwell of Kirkoonnel, succeeded
him. He left two sons, and probably others.

The elder son, whose Christian name is not known, is ftup-
posed to have predeceased his father. His brothcr*s name
was John. Tlie former had a daughter, Elisabeth, who suc-
ceeded her grandfather, and another daughter, probably
named Agnes Miixwell.

Elix:ibeth ]^Iaxwell of Kirkconnel had precept from the
Crown directing sofine to be given to her as heir of the late
Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel and Kelton, her grandfather,
in virtue whereof she was infeft in the lands of Kelton in the
sheriffdom of Dumfries on 5th November 1492. Among the
witnesses of the ijifeftment were "John Maxwell, undo of

I ^^

■ I

. I

MAXWELL,

132

OF KIRKCONNEL.

tlic said EliMbetk, Horbert Maxwell, son of the snid John,"
&C. Djriiig without issue, Kiisubeth was succeeded bjr her
nephew, Herbert.

Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel, under precept from the
crown, had sasine given to him, as " Iieir of tlie late Eliza-
beth Maxwell, his aunt,** (avtmevla — mother*s uster,) of the
hinds of Kiri(connel and Kelton, on 12th April 14*J5. All
accounts of tlie Kirkconnel and Maxwell families, and gene-
alogists generally, concur in stating that Thomas Maxwell,
2d son of Bobert, 2d Lord ^laxweli, married Agnes Max-
well, the heiress of Maxwell of KiHcconnel, and that from
them the present Kirkconnel family are descended. It is
more than probable that Elizabeth's married sister, whose
son Herbert succeeded his aunt, was the Af/ne* who l>ccaine
the wife of the said Thomas Maxwell, probably between
1450 and H70, and that it was their son Herbert who was
heir to his aunt Elizabeth. Tliis might be inferred from the
se:il of Herbert att.iched to a charter granted by him on July
4, 1517, being asaltire, between two small chevrons. The
chevron being often used as a mark of cadency, (A'isftefjr
IlerrUdt'jff vol. i. p. 151,) it would seem that the tiro chor-
runs were intended to show his descent from two cadets of
the Maxwell family ; Aymer, who married Janet de Kirkcon-
nel, and Tliomas, thought to have been the father of Her-
bert. As a follower of the chief of his name. Herbert M.ix-
well of Kirkconnel was present at the afl'nty, on July 30,
15U8, on the sands of Dumfries, between John I/)rd Max-
well, and Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, and their respecUre
f«>Uuwers, when the latter nobleman was driven from the
town, and many of his friends slain. QBaJfour*$ Annah,
1508.) For tliis and other lawless doings Herbert Maxwell
receive<1 a general remission from the crown on 17th Octo-
ber the same year. He was twice married, hy his fintt
wiff, whose name is not ascertained, he had four sons: Ro-
bert, John, NYJlliam, and Edward. His 2d wife was Euphe-
mia Lindsay, issue unknown. William, the third son, was
in the hou.<«hold of Mary of Guise, and afterwards for a time
in a regiment of Scots men at arms in the service of the king
of Fnince (MS. on Scottish Guard Hintorj/). On the ICth
Feliru:iry. 1557, he had a grant of the lands of little Airds.
His 84)n, Willi:im, succeeded him in IJttle Airds. The latter
had a son, James, who wrote his Autobiography, and was
author also uf several polemical works.

Herbert died b«rore 28th Dec. 1548. His eldest son, Ro-
bert, nn July 4, 1517, had a charter from his father of the
hinds of Kelton. He married Janet Crichton, and on Aug-
ust 16, 1519, had a grant ot Anciient'iui. Ho predeceased
his father, le.iving 2 sons, Herbert and John.

Tiie elder Kon, Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel, had sasine
in the lands i)f Kirkconnel and Kelton as heir to his grandfa-
ther, Dec. 28, 1548, and had charter of A uchen fad, J.innar)'
22, 1548-9. He married a Janet MaxwHl, and had a son,
Bernard, and three daughters, Agnes. Catherine, and Mar-
garet. He died before 1560.

Bernard Maxwell ot Kirkconnel succeeded his father in his
minority. On May 6, 1571, with consent of his curators, he
executed a disposition of the lands of Kirkconnel and Kelton,
in favour of his uncle, John Mazirp!], and his heirs male,
whom failing, to his own heirs general, and i-eserving his
liferent, with power of redemption, in the event of having
heirs male himself, and the hmds to \te held of himself, for
£1,000 Scots, on which deed sasine was taken on the follow-
ing day ; also, another deed of the same date, in nearly the
s:unc terms, the lands to be held of the crown, on which sa-
sine was tiken. He was alive and collecting the feu duties
of Aurds in 1574 and 1577.

John Maxwell, tutor of Kirkconnel, during tlw minority
of Bernard, his nephew, was infeft, as above stated, in the
property. May 7, 1571. He died befisn his nephew, and be-
foro August 1578.

His son, John Maxwell of Kirkconnel, succeeded liiin, and
to his right to the estate in his minority, his tnton or cu-
rators being James Crichton of Carco and William Somcr-
viile, vicar of Kirkbean. On July 8, 1574, he was retound
heir male to John Maxwell of Kirkconnel, his father, in the
lands of Kirkconnel, re8er\ing the liferent therein of Bernard
Maxwell and of Janet Maxwell, relict of Herbert Maxwell,
in a part thereof; in virtue whereof Jdm Maxwell was in-
feft therein, Oct. 8, 1574, Bernard Maxwell, the liferenter,
being a witness to the infeftment. In April and May, 1593,
he took part in the slaughterings and fend between the Max-
wells and Johnstons. On Nov. 26, 1601, John Maxwell of
Kirkconnel and several others were summoned before the
pri\7 council, for contravening the Acts of Parliament against
saying and hearing of mass, and entertaining priests, espe-
cially Dr. John Hamilton and Abbot Gilbert Brown, and
liaving children baptized by them (^Chambert* JJomestie An-
unit, vol i., pp. 358, 359). John Spottiswoode, ardilriahop
of Glasgow, having, with a party of soldiers, invaded Kew
Abbey, in search of priests, broke into the house of tlie exiled
abbot. Gilbert Brown, and plundered it of whatever savoured
of popery. The books found there were given into the care
of John Maxwell of Kirkconnel, who afterwards, being un-
willing to part with them, w.is served with letters of homing
on ten days* charge, ordering him to deliver the same over to
Spottiswoode (jOriginal iMtert as to Ecdeiiatthal Affmrs^
liannatyne Club^ pp. 409-411). John Maxwell of Kirkcon-
nel died after June 29, 1614. He had five sons — 1. Herbert,
his successor. 2. John, of Whitehill and Millhill, suppoticd
to have been the father of John Maxwell of Bamcleugh, town-
clcrk of Dnmfries. 3. J.nmes. 4. Thomas. 6. George.

The eldest son, Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel, was esquire
in ordinary to the body in the household of James VI., mhen
he succeeded to Kirkconnel. Preferring to continne his attend-
ance on royalty, the king granted him a pension for life of
£200 out of the escheats of Scotlnnd. He received diartor
of confirmation of the lands of Kirkconnel and others, Aug:
28, 1616, and was infeft therein 25th Sept following. He
got into some dispute with James Maxwell of Innerwick,
a lord of the bedchamber, afterwards eari of Dirlton, the son
of John Maxwell of Kirkhonse. The dispute came before the
Court of Session, and four days after the hearing of the c-ise
(March 11, 1628), and as if at the instigaUon of his opponent,
Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel, Charles Brown in New
Abbey, Barbara Maxwell, I^dy Mabie, and others, werv
charged by the privy council with contemning ** excommnni-
catiofl and homing," persisting in *' obdured and papish opi-
nions and errors,'* and visiting all parts of the country, ** as
if thoy were free and Kiwful subjects." Sir William Grierson
of I^g, and Sir John Charteris of Amisfield, were commis-
sioned to apprehend those thus denounced, as well asthrir ** re-
setters," or harbourers. How it fared with Herbert Maxwell
does not appear, but the commissioners were successful in
ciptnring in New Abbey Charles Brown of Chnchan, and
Gilbert Brown of Shambellie (/>o»ie#/iV; i4niui&, vol. ii. pp.
18 and 19); whereupon Janet Johnston of Newbie, Lady
Lochhill, spouse of John Brown, assembling the women of
the parish, .nttacked the minister and schoolmaster, their
wives and servants, with sticks and stones. For this ener-
getic defence of her faith I^dy I/>chhill was banished the
rc.ilm, under a penalty of 1,000 merks if she dared to return.
Herbert Maxwell of Kirkconnel died in Oct 1637, leaving

' I

MAXWELL,

ISd

OF KTRKCONNEL.

-1. John, his tnoeessor. 2. Edwiird. 8. Georf^. 4.
Robert. 6. Darban (Udj Mabie, March 1628). 6. Ma-
rioa, and an illegitunate Bon, Herbert.

The eldest son, John Maxwell of Kirkconnel, was retonied
licir to his father, Dec. 19, 1638, in the lands of Kirkconnel,
with salmon fishings in the water of Kith, &c, and had
usine therein, J;ai. 31, 1639. James Maxwell of Innerwick
bad receiTed from Charles I. a gift of the non-entry of the lands.
la 1642, John Maxwell of Kirkoonnel morriftd Agnes, daughter
ot' Stephen I^nrie of Maxwellton, and Marion Corsone, his
spooM. John Maxwell of Kirkconnel got into difficulties
mon after his marriage, bnt the estate was preserved by
the pnident management of his lady, liberally assiiited by
l4klr Maxwellton, her mother. He died in or bet'ure the
Tear 1679, his wife surviving him. They had 4 sons nnd
3dai^tcis. I.James. 2. William. 3. Herbert, a Jesuit
priest. 4. Stephen, a Jesuit priest. 5. Euphemia, ;/i. the
i^rd of Corbeath. 6. Marion. 7. Agnes, ni. Edmund, eldest
son of William Brown of Nunton.

The eldest son, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel, nisirried, in
1G72, Elizjibeth, only daughter of Alexander Durham of Ber-
wick, son of Sir John Durham of Duntarvie and I«idy Mnr-
gAret Abercrumby, probably of Biricenbog. Herbert Max-
v.ell, Jesuit priest, was, in Oct. 1G86, appointed cli:iplain to
the earl of Melfurt, secretary of James VII., and about the
k.-ime time, his brother, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel, was
.nppoioted one of the receivers-general of the Customs, &c.
(cnromiasion dated at Whitehall, Oct. 22, 1G86). When, on
Dec 10, 1687, King James, by his royal writ, reduced tlie
number of the recdvers-general fiom four to two, ho granted
tu Kiricoonnel the office of superintendent of the customs,
foreign excise, rents, casualties of royal property, and funds
allocated for the payment of fees and pensions. The salary
was at first £200 but afterwards i:300 yearly. The Revo-
lotion soon deprived him of all place and pension. He died
in or before the year 1690. He had 4 sons and 2 daughters,
riz — 1. James, his successor. 2. William, who succeeded
James. 8. Alexander. 4. Stephen, Jesuit priest. S.Agnes.
6. EUzabeth.

The eldest son, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel, was edu-
cated ot Donay, and served heir gener.iI to his father Dec.
21, 1699, but never otherwise made up his titles. The I^rd
Atlvocotc cited him and the earl of Nithsdale to appear befui-c
li:c Justiciary Court in Edinburpli, Feb. 2, 1704, to answer
tor contravening the acts of parliament against heaving mass
and harbouring and concealing Jesuits and prie6ts, and of
wLIcU ** shaking off all fear of God," it was alleged, they
were guilty. This did not prevent him from petitioning tlie
Piveriiment, in that very year, for payment of a balance due
:o Lis fxtlier as receiver-general. The books of the kirk sos-
>:>n f.f New Abbey in 1705 stigmatised the Maxwells of Kirk-
« nnel as " a popish family," and warned Protestants not to
tulcc domestic senice with them. James Maxwell died,
*:tl:ont issue, about 1705.

His next brother, William Maxwell, succeeded to Kirk-
Miiiel. like James, he was eduaited at Donay, whence he
^t1:.^lcd to Scotland in 1696. In the inquest by the pres-
:;:'TT into the number of papists in each parish in 1701,
^Vjlliam is mentioned as brother of the laird of Kirkconnel.
lie WAS scr^-ed heir general to his brother James, Feb. 14,
I'Oo, in which year he was called on as an heritor to pay h'ls
r-ronortion of £137 Gs. Scots money for building of the manse
^ Troqneer. He married, April 29, 1706, Janet, eldest
(loagbtcr of (Jeorge Maxwell of C.Hrnsalloch, widow of Colonel
Jtihn Donj;las of Stenhonse, and eventually heiress of Cam-
mIMi, under the disposition and deed of entiil executed by

James Maxwell of Camsalloch, her brother, March 11,
1745. On May 6, 1708, William Maxwell executed a dis-
position, settling the succession to his estates. On June 15,
1733, he agreed to dispone heritably to William and Robert
Bimie 8 merklands of the 12 merklands of Kelton, James
Maxwell of Bamdeugh, as next Protestant heir to Kirkcon-
nel, giving his assent thereto, which was probably considered
necessary by the purchasers, owing to the penal laws then
in force against Koman Catliolics. John Maxwell of
Barncleugh, and Margaret Young, his spouse, tbe father
and mother of the James Maxwell here mentioned, are both
entered as " papists " in the lists made ont for the privy
council in 1704. William Maxwell of Kirkconnel died April
13, 1746. John Bigg, someUme tenant in Meikle Knox, and
formerly in Townhead, near Kirkconnel, used to relate that
when James Maxwell, his son and heir, went off m 1745 to
join Prince Charles, th; c!d man, his father, rejoiced, sjiying
that his son was going in a good cause, nnd that if he lost his
life it would bo well spent He had issne^l. Elizabeth,
married, before 1730, to William Maxwell of Munches. 2.
James, his successor. 3. Agnes. 4. Janet 5. Alary. 6.
George, Jesuit priest 7. Margaret 8. William, Jesuit priest
9. Clarion, married John Menzies of Pitfoddels. 10. Halbert.
The eldest son, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel, commenced
grammar at Dou.iy college, August 21, 1721, and was dis-
tinguished as a student of great genius and persevering dili-
gence. After concluding his conrse of philosophy, he re-
turned to Scotland in 1728. In 1745, James Maxwell, then
younger of Kirkconnel, took part in the insurrection, and be-
came an officer in the Pretender's service, nnd of sndi rank
as to have had access to know the most material things that
were transacted ** hi the council, tliough not a member of it**
He w.ns, moreover, an "eyewitness of the greatest part of what
happened in the field.*' Alter the battle of CuUoden he
escaped to France, and while residing at St Germains for
several years, drew up a " Narrative of Charlei, Prince of
Wales* Expedition to Scotland in the year 1745 ** (printed by
the Maitland Club, 1841), which he evidently intended for
publication. While he thus resided abroad, his mother, Janet
Maxwell of Camsalloch, m.inaged the Kirkconnel estate to
the best advantage, and protected her son's interests as far
as in her power. In Juno 1746, the whole troop horses of
St. George's regiment of dragoons were put into the Kirkcon-
nel policies, besides 40 or 50 galloways belonging to the offi-
cers or soldiers; and the tacksmen petitioned Lieutenant-
Gcneral Bland, commander-in-chief in Scotland, for compen-
sation in consequence. In 1 750, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel
ventured to return to Scotland, and built, with bricks made
on the property, the modem portion of the front of Kirkcon-
ncl-house. He sold the estate of Camsalloch, derived from
his mother (who died in 1755), to Mr. Alexander Johnston,
merchant in London, ancestor of Major-General Johnston of
Camsalloch (1862), and purchased the estate of Mabie. He
was a witness in 1755 to the marriage of his sister Marion
with John Menzies of Pitfoddels. In 1758 he married Marv,
youngest daughter of Thomas Riddell of Swinburne Castle.
He died July 23, 1762, aged 54 years. *' His Narrative,*' the
Maitland Club editor says, " is composed with a remarkable
degree of precision and taste, inasmuch as rather to appear
tlie production of a practised litterateur than the work of a
private gentleman who merely aimed at giving memoranda
of a series of remarkable events which ho had chanced to wit-
ness.*' He left 3 sons — 1. James. 2. William. 3. lliomas,
who died June 1, 1792. The two younger sons were edu-
cated at the New College of the Jesuits at Dinant, in France,
arriving there Sept 3, 1771. During his attendance at the

MAXWELL,

184

SIR MURRAY.

; I

1 1

incdicul scbooU in France, Willbin, the 2d son, imbibed the
French reTolutionaiy idens of the time, nnd was one of the na-
tional giucds present at the execution of l^uis XYI., Jan.
21, 1793. Ue afterwords settled as a phjsician in Dumfries,
and wns fur man j years one of the most eminent in Scotland
of his profession. He died at Edinlmi^h, at tlie house of hia
relative, John Meniaes of Pitfoddels, Oct. 13, 1834.

The eldest son, James Maxwell of Kirkconnel, when verj
Toung, was, Nov. IC, 1764, rerred heir in spedal to his fu-
ther, and infeft, under a precept from the crown, April 19,
17G5, in.the bnds and baronr of Kirkconnel He was twice
matried, 1st, to Clementinn Kliziibeth Frances, unngliterof Si-
mon Scroope of Dnnbjr, Yorkshire, witliout issue; and, 2d]y,
to DorotliT, dauj*hter of William Witham, Esq., solicitor of
Gmr's Inn, Loudon, grandson of Williiim William of Clifie,
Yorksliire, the marriage contract signed Aug. 29, 1817. He
died Feb. 6, 1827, leaving au only daughter, Dorotliy Mary
Maxwell.

This lady, heiress of Kirkconnel, was on July 27, 1827,
sen'od as nearest and lawful heir of tailzie and provision of
the deceased James Maxwell of Kirkcoiinvl, her father. She
married at Southampton, April 17, 184'!, her cousin, Robert
Shawo James Witham, eldest sumviiig son of William Wi-
tliam, solicitor, Gray*s Inn, London, and great-grandson of
William Witham. Esq. of ClifTe, Yorktihire. The Withain
pedigree is given in Burke's Commoners of England^ vol. iL
p. 5. Tltis gentleman, as Rubert Maxwell Withum, w:ui,
with liis spouse, duly infef), under a precojtt of siisine, dated
Oct. 29, 1846, contained in a charter of Ri'^igtiation granted
by the crown, in the lauds, barony, and fihliiiigs of Kirkcon-
nel, to be holden by them of the crown, in conjunct fee and
liferent, and to tlie heirs of the marriiige. The sasine was
registered at Edinburgh, Kor. 16, 1846. lliey had also sa-
sine of the lands of Gillfoot, recorded Feb. 11, 1852. They
had 6 sons nnd 3 daughters. 1. James Robert, died, an in-
fant. May 5, 1845. 2. Frances Man'. 3. and 4. James and
Thomas, twins. 5. William Herbert. 6. Janet, died, an
infant, May 15, 1853. 7. Inland. 8. Robert Ilvrnard. 9.
Anner Richard.

The ^laxwelU of Itrcdiland are a branch of the ancient
family of the Maxwells of Cnrlnvcrock. CrawfunI, in his
History of Renfrewshire, suys, ** A little towards the north of
the castle of Sttunley lie the house and lands of Brediiand,
which have been possessed by the Iklaxwelhs of this race
for upwards of two hundred years. Their original chnrter,
which 1 have seen, is granted by Robert, abbot of Paisley,
to Thomas Manwvll, dcbijnicd son of Artbour Maxwell, an-
no 1488, in the reign of James IV., of whom John Maxwell,
now of Brediiand, is the lineal heur." This family has fur-
nished some considerable cadets, as the Maxwells of Castle-
head, the Maxwells of Merksworth, nud the MaxwelU of
Dalswinton.

Gavin Maxwell of Casllchead, the son of Hugh Maxwell of
Rredihmd, married Janet, a daughter of Cochran of Clip-
pens, a cadet of the family of Dundonald. Of this family the
second son (on the failure of the eldest) succeeded to Bredi-
iand, which estate is now in that line.

The third sou was James Maxwell of Merksworth. He
married Janet Leckie, of Croy I.eckie, who (through Wil-
liam Campbell of Glenfallocli) was lineally descended from
Archibald, 2d earl of Argyll, and from John, 4th earl of
Atbole. He had a son, Charles, and a daughter, Ann. The
son married Anna Maxwell, the heiress of Williamwood.
She was lineally descended from James Maxwell of William-
wood, whose sufferings in the cause of the Reformation are

so fully nnd graphically described by Wodfow in bU Hu^
tory of the Church. She sold tli« estate of WilUauwtod
in 1812, and, on her death in 1815, the was inccecdid in
the representation of both the families of Williamwood and
Merkkworth by her next sister, Janet, who muriod James
Gmliam, \\m^^ merchant, Glasgow, and the two fiunifies
came thus to be represented by her eldest son, Jamci Mas-
well-Gralnuii, Esq. On his d«ith the estate of Merksworth
was inherited by his eldest uster, Agnes, whoss dao^ter
(by her marrii^;e with James Smith, Esq of Cmigend) mar-
ried David Stuart, 8th, properly 13ih, eail of Bncban.

Ann, the daughter of James Maxwell of Merksworth,
married James Black, Esq. of Paisley, the fiithtr of the late
Mr. BUu^ of CUirmont, near Glasgow, and of otheis of that
name in Glavgow. (See Lecuk, surname.)

MAXWELL, Siu Murray, a gallant and dis-
tinguished naval ofiSccr, was the son of Alexander
Maxwell, Esq., merchant iu Lcith, and grandson
of Sir William Maxwell, baronet, of Calderwood.
He commenced his career at sea under the aus-
pices of Admiral Sir Samuel Hood, and in 179C
was appointed a lieutenant. He obtained liis
conimiiision as post -captain iu 1803, when ho be-
came commander of the Centaur, a tliird-ratc.
After serving with distinction iu the West Indies,
and in the expedition against Surinam, he cx-
clianged, in the summer of 1805, to the Galatea
frigate ; and was next nominated to tlic Alccste,
4G, in whicli, with two other ships under his or-
ders, lie greatly signalized himself in an attack
on a Spanish fleet near Cadiz. In the spring of
1811, when cruising on tlie coast of Istria, he as-
sisted in the destruction of a French 18-gun brig,
iu the liarbour of Parenza ; and towards the close
of the same year, after an engagement of two
hours and twenty minutes, he captured the French
frigate La Pomone, of 44 guns and 322 men. In
October 1815, Captain Maxwell, at the particular
request of Loi*d Amherst, who was then about to
proceed on his celebrated embassy to China, was
appointed to convey him in the Alccsti;, which
sailed from Spithead Fobniary 9, 1816, and land-
ed his lordship at the mouth of the Peiho river,
on the 9th of August. During Lord Amhersfs
absence at Pekin, the Alceste, accompanied by
the Lyra brig and General Hewitt, East India-
man, was employed in a 8ur\'ey of the coasts, in
the course of which cruise considerable accessions
wero made to the knowledge of the hydrographcr.
Captain Basil Hall, who commanded the Lyra,
published, on his return to England, a very inter-
esting narrative of the 'Voyage to Corca and

MAXWELT.,

135

SIR MURRAY.

the IsUnd of Loo Clioo,* dedicating the volume to
Sir Murray Maxwell, " to whose abilitj in con-
ducting the voyage, zeal in giving encouragement
to every inquiry, sagacity in discovering the dis-
poeitton of the natives, and address in gaining
their oonfidenco' and good-will," he attributes
whatever may be found interesting in his pages.

From this survey Captain Maxwell returned at
the beginning of li^ovembei*, and immediately ap-
plied to the Chinese authorities for a pass for the
Alccstc to proceed up the Hgi'is, to undergo some
needful repairs. His request was treated with
evasion and delay, and on his attempt to sail
without the requisite permission, an inferior
mandarin went on board, and desii*ed the ship
to be brought to anchor, or the batteries would
fire and sink her. Instead of complying with
this insolent demand, Captain Maxwell at once
detained the mandarin as his prisoner, and
issued orders that the Alceste should be steered
under the principal fort of the Bocca. On her
approach, the batteries, and about eighteen war-
junks, opened upon her a heavy, though ill-direct-
ed fire ; bnt the return of a single shot silenced
the flotilla, and one determined broadside put an
end to the ineffectual attack from the batteries.
The Alceste proceeded without farther molesta-
tion to Whampoa, where she remained until the
return of Lord Amherst in January 1817. In
consequence of Captain Maxwell's spirited con-
duct, it was publicly announced by the Chinese,
with their usual dissimulation, that the affair at
the Bocca Tigris was nothing more than a friend-
ly salute !

On her homewai*d bound voyage, the Alceste
had proceeded as far as the Straits of Caspar,
when, on the 18th Februar}-, she struck on a
sanken and unknown rock, three miles distant
from Pnlo I^at. A landing having been eiTcctcd
on that barren island. Lord Amhei-st and his suite
proceeded in the barge and cutter to Batavia, a
distance of 200 miles ; and after a passage of four
Bights and three days, in which they suffered
much from the scarcity of water and provisions,
they happily arrived at their destination. The
Company's cruiser Temate was immediately dis-
patched to Captain Maxwell, and those who re-
mained with bun ; but in consequence of contrary

currents, she did not aiTive for a fortnight. Tlicir
situation in tlie meantime had attracted the notice
of the Malay proas, or pirate boats, who had
obliged Lieutenant Hinckman and his detachment
to quit the wreck, which they had burnt to the
water's edge. These boats having inci-eased to
about sixty in number, each containing from
eight to twelve men, completely blockaded the
shipwrecked crew; but on the approach of the
Temate they speedily disappeared. For some
days Captain Maxwell had been actively employ-
ed in fortifying a hill, and providing his party
with ammunition ; and so well prepared were they
for an attack, that at length they rather wished
than dreaded it. Mr. Ellis, the third commissioner
of the embassy, who had returned from Batavia in
the Temate, in his published 'Joumal,* says,
^' My expectations of the security of the position
were more than realized when I ascended the hill ;
and many an assulant must have fallen before an
entrance could have been effected. Participation
of privation, and equal distribution of comfort,
had lightened the weight of suffering to all ; and
I found the universal sentiment to be, an enthu-
siastic admiration of the temper, energy, and ar-
rangements of Captain Maxwell."

On his retm*n to England he was tried by a
court-martial at Portsmouth in August 181 7, for the
loss of the Alceste, but was most honourably ac-
quitted, the court at the same time declaring that
^^ his coolness, self-collection, and exertions, were
highly conspicuous.'* He received the honour of
knighthood May 27, 1818; and May 20, 1819, he
was presented by the East India Company with
the sum of £1,500 for the services rendered by
him to the embassy, and as a remuneration for
the loss he had sustained on his return from Chi-
na. He was appohited to the Bulwark, a third-
rate, in June 1821, was removed to the Briton
frigate, November 28, 1822, and was afterwards
employed on the South American station. In
May 1831 he was appointed lieutenant-governor
of Prince Edward's Island, and was preparing for
his departure, when he died, after a short illness,
June 26 of that year.

His portrait, which fonned the frontispiece to
one of the volumes of the once celebrated Percy
Anecdotes, is given on the following page :

MELFOET.

MAYSE, .Ions, auUior of "ITif Siller Gi
aiiil utiici' ]ii>ciiis, was bom iu Dumfries, 2
Jlnvj;h 17r>3, auil received his education at

to two ciuitos, mild tlien to tbreei ud became ao
popular tliat it was Kvcml times reprinted. In
1608 it was publislicd in Tour caotoe, witb notes
and a glogsaiy. Another clcgnut edition, enlarged
to five cantos, was pablislied by subscription In
1636. It exiiibils taanj exquisitely painted scenes
and skctclicB of clinracler, dmwn from life, aud
described witti the case aud vigour of a tmc poet.
For some tinio after its first pnblication, Mr.
JIaj-ne contiibuted various pieces to Ruddiman's
^Veckly MugoEiue, nuioug tlie cliief of wliicii waa
\m ' llallow-ecu.' He alM rxchnnged versea in
[iriiit wiih Telford, tlie cdtliratcd engineer, like
liiinself n native <>f Dumfries, wlio, iu liis j^onth,
n-aa much attnclied to the rustic ninsc.

While he resided at Glasgow, lie passed through
■A regular tcnn of «en-iec with tiio Messrs. Fonlis,
the printers, of the Glasgow University press,
wjih wlioni he remained from 1782 to 1787; on
Uic expiry of wliicli lie proceeded to London,
whi'Tii he was for many years the printer, editor,
niid joint proprietor of the Star evening paper, in
which not a few of hh beautiful ballads were first
pnblislied. lie nl^o contributed lyrical pieces to
various of the Slagnziiies, particularly to the Gen-

111* fiitlicv's f;iinily, Hho went to reside on a pro-
l>eriy they had acqiiirod at llio lieud of (lio Green,
near that city, ^^']li^e yet a ineii; joutli, " ere
eai'c was bom," he liegiin to court the imises, and
he had earned a inietic.tl repnt.ition before tliu
publication of tlic [Ktoins of Itnnis, wlio, to a littli-
piece of Mayue's, entitled ' Ilallow-ccn,' is under-
stood to have been indebted for the suljeet of his
iuimituble poem under the same name.

In 1777 the original of 'The SiHer Gun' nan
written, witli the object of dcscriliing the celehra-
lion of an ancient custom, revived in that year, of
^booting for n small silver gun at Dnuifiics on the
king's birth-dny. 11ie poem consisted at first of
, printed ot Dumfries on a
It was shortly nflcr extended

only twelve s
imall quarto page

Graiiiuiai' school of that town, under the learned llenian's ^^agnKine, from 1807 to 1817. His only

Dr. CliHinnan, whose memory ho bos eulogised in other poem of any length is one of considerable

tlic tliii'd canto of iii^ principal poem. On merit, entitled 'Glasgow,' illustrated with notes,

li'aving seliool, lie was sent nt an early agu which appeared in 1800, and has gone through

to learn tlie luisiiiess of a printer, ond was for several editions. In the same year he printed

some time in Ilie office of tbc Dumfries .Tour- 'English, Peotii, and Irishmen,' a patriotic ad-

ii)d. lie nflerwanU ivnioved to Glasgow, with dress to tite inhahilants of the united kingdom.

excelled principally in ballad poetry, ond lis
' Logan llrae^,' and ' IIiTen of KirkconncU Lea,'
are inferior to no pocnu of their kind in the lan-
guage. In private life Mr. Mayno was very nn-
assuming. Alt.in Ciinninglinm snys of Iiim, that
" a better or wnnncr-hearled man never existed."
lie died at Ixindon, nt nn advanced age, March
14, 18.tC. He left a sun, W. H. Mnyne, who
held an official situation in the India house.

MBi.ranT, enri of, ■ titlg in tlto ScottlHli pecnge, «Mir«iTed
in \CM, on ihc Iton. John Dnimmond, ucond »n of th«
tliii'd viirl at I'erth. Id IfiKO li« liiil been uppuintcd genenl
ufthc ordnuin, .nnd deputj garomor uf Kdinlrai^li caitla, in
1G82 (rciuanr dtputt, (md in ScplembR 1631 OM of tha
priiKipiil wcn'tnrin of itnlc for ScotLind, in office wliirh fa«
lidil dnring llic liut peiHcutinG Tcan of tlioGtniuti. On
tlic nUMbion of Junei Vlt,, be viu, lllli April IC6S, en-
ntu J vLKOunt of ilelfoit in Ar^lnliin, put of tlw tailaUi

MELFORT.

137

MELVILLE.

>f the earl of Ai^le, with tlie tecondwrj title of Lord
lond of GUstoQD. He had married, first, 80th April,
Sophia, daughter and heiress of Margaret Lundin of
, Fifeshire, bj the Hon. Robert Maitland, brotlier of
■JB of Laaderdale, and by her had three sons and tliree
in. He married, secondly, Knphemia, daughter of
omas Wallace of Crnigie, a lord of session and lord-
deifc, and bj her had six sons and five daughters.
I created eari of Melfort, viscount of Forth, Jjord
lood of Rickertoon, Castlemains, and Gilstoun, 12th

1686, the patents of his honours being taken to him
I heirs male of his body of his second marriage, wliich

to the heirs male whatever of his body. The reason
issue of his first marriage being thus passed over was
was frustrated by the Lundin family, who were zeal-
»tC8tant8, in his attempt to educate his sons by that
;e in the Romish faith, to which he had become n

hit re\'ival of the order of the Thistle in 1687, Lord

was constituted one of the knights eompsnions

At the Revolution he repaired to the abdicated

France, and in 1690 attended him to Ireland. By

len monarch he was invested with the order of the

Not returning to Scotland within the time limited

he was outlawed by the high court of justiciary, 23d

S94, and attainted by act of parliament, 2d July 1695.

Ill clause, however, provided that his forfeiture should

ivs affect or tnint the blood of the children of his first

;e with Sophia Lundin. He was created duke de

and count de Lnssan in France in 1701, and had the

Iministration at St. Germains for several years. He

ere in January 1714. His second wife lived to be

M) years of age, and supported herself in her latter

y keeping one of the two faro tables authorized by

JV.

sidest son of the second marri.nge, John, second duke
nt, died in 1752. Thomas, the second son, an officer
•ervice of Charles VL, emperor of Germany, died
led, in 1715; William, the third son, abbe-prirol of
lied in Spain in 1712; Andrew, the fourth son, a col-
horse in the French sen*ice, married a lady named
me Silria de St. Ilermione, described as n licuten.int-
in the French arniy. (^Dmujlat' Peerage^ vol. i. p.
ood's c<'.ition.) By her he had a son, designed Count
brt, a major- genernl in the same service. The sixth
ilip, also an officer in the French nrmy, ilicJ of wonnds
1 in the wars of Louis XIV.

second duke of Melfort nianied the widow of Henry
les, duke of Albemarle, natural son of James VII.,
I three sons : Thomas, his heir ; I.«wis, major-general
Fn-nch service and colonel of the regiment of royal
fu the reduction of which corps he got a pension from
irt of France ; and John, lieutenant of the guards of
I of Poland, elector of Saxony, with the rank of ma-

TOl.

las, the eldest son, third duke of Melfort, had a con-
e estate in Lowor I^nguedoc. By a lady of the name
r de Bcrcnger, he had four sons and two daughters,
i«^m8 not to have married her till afler some of them
tm. In 1805, Charles Edward Drummond, styling
liuke of Melfort, the second but eldest surviving son,
A dnim for tlie estate of Perth. He stated himself
been bom 1st January 1752, although his father was
lied to Mary de Berenger till 2Gth July 1755. His
t brother, Leon Maurice Drummond, residing in Lon-
rth son of the third duke, took a j^rotest that he was

great-grandson and lawM heir of John dake of Melfort. He
married Lace Elizabeth de Longoemarre, and with two daugh-
ters had a son, George, bom in London, 6th May 1807.
This Gooi^, diiko of Melfort, soceecded his nnde in the
French honoors in 1840, and in 1841 petitioned the queen
for the restoration of the Scottish attainted titles of Perth.
In 1848 he proved his descent before the committee of privi-
leges of the house of lords, and was restored in blood by act
of parliament in 1853. The same year he was re-invested in
the earldom of Perth. (See Perth, earl of.)

Melgum, viscount of, a title, now extinct, in the peerage
of Scotland, conferred on I/>rd John Gordon, second son ol
the first marquis of Huntly, by Charles I. in 1627, with the
secondary title of Lord Aboyne. He was burnt to death in
the castle of Frendranght, 18th October, 1630 (see vol. ii. p.
271). He had married Lady Sophia Hay, fifth daughter of
Frauds, ninth earl of Errol, and had an only daughter, llie
ballad called * The Burning of Frendranght,* thus describes
her anguish on receiving, by his servant, the intelligence of
her lord^s fate :

*' 0 w.ie be to you, Geoi^^ Gordon ;
An ill death may you dee.
Sac safe and sound as ye stand there,
And my lord bereaved from me.

* I bade him lonp, I bade him come,
I bade him lonp to me ;
rd catch him in my armis two,
A foot I should not flee.

He threw me rings from his white fingers,

Which were so long and small,
To give to you his lady fair.

Where you sat in your hall.*

Sophia Hay, Sophia Hay,

0 bonnie Sophie was her name ;
ller waiting maid put on her clothes.

But I wat she tore them off again."

The courtesy title of Viscount Melgum is held by the eld-
est son of the earl of Minto, a peerage of the united kingdom,
of the creation of 1813, (see vol. ii. p. 132).

Mklrose, carl of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred, 20th March 1619, on Sir Thomas Hamilton of Drum-
cairn, an eminent advocate and lord of session. After hold-
ing it for eight years he exchanged it fur that of earl of
Haddington, (see vol. ii. p. 394). Baron Melros, in the peer-
age of the united kingdom, is the title by which the carls of
Haddington have sat in the house of lords since 1827.

Melviij.e, a surname of .nncient standing in Scotland,
derived from lands of that name in 2ilid Lothian. Before the
middle of the 12th century, a baron of Anglo-Norman line-
age, named ^lale, settled, under David I., on the lands refer-
red to, and called his manor, after himself, Maleville,
whence the surname of Melville. Galfrid de Maleville, the
first of the family, was vicccomes of Edinburgh castle under
Malcolm IV., and justidary under William the IJon. The
family remained in possession of their andent manor
till the reign of Robert II. The original stock then
terminating in an heiress, Agnes, she married Sir John
Ross of Halkhead, and their descendant was, by James

MELVILLK,

138

EARL OF.

1 1

IVm crented liord Itoss, in wboM famiijr the barony of Blel-
▼illti I'tinaincd till 1705.

• WM much noticed at the oonrt of France, and obtained an
hoooarable emplojment nnder Henry II. In 1569 he re-
tained to ScotUnd, and waa lent to England with Ifaitland
of Ijethington, to solicit the asnitance of Qnean Kh'aibeth for
the lorda cf the congregation. In 1562 he was awora a privy
conncillor. After the ** Chase-abont Baid," in 1665, he was
employed by the eari of Moray, one of the prindpnl nobles
who opposed Mary*s marriage to Damley, to intcitedo for his
pardon with the queen. Shortly after he was sent to Eng-
land as ambassador, und on his retam he sidlfiilly nnramUsd
to his mijttms the crooked policy of £Iiiabeth and bar niitti-
sten. {SIdtiUe'9 Ifemoirg.') After the *TirntfinBtiim cf
Damley he was reappointed ambassador to England, and
again after the marriage of Mary to Bothwell.

"When MhiT was confined in Jjochleren castle, he was sent
to her by the earl of Athole and the lairds of Tnllibaidin and
Lethlngton, her principal connallors, with a ring which she
knew to be theirs, advising lier to subscribe the rengnation
of the crown, as it would be held null, being extorted from
her by fears of her life. He also conveyed to her a writing
from Sir Nicholas 'iliroginorton, the Engliah ambassador, de-
siring her to subscribe whatever they required, as what she
signed in her captivity could not be held valid, and assuring
her of Queen KUubeth's protection. This afterwards fonned
the chief ground of Mnry's ill-founded reliance on her oon-
sin*8 promises. On Mar\-*s escape from I/>clileven he joined
her nt Hamilton, and publicly avowed the restmint nnder
which she had acted in resi^iing the crown.

In the dvil war which followed the assassination of the r-
gent Mnmy, he adheretl to the queen's party, and with Kiik-
aldy of Grange and Maitlnnd of Lethington held ont the
castle of Edinburgh till its surrender in 1578. He would
have shared the fate of Kirkaldy but for the interceasioo of
Killigrcw, the English ambassador. During the remainder of
the earl of Morton*s regency, he appears to hare lived in re-
tirement, and in 1579 the benefit of the pacification of Perth
was extended to him.

In August 1582, he was appointed treasurer-depute, and
in October of the same year knighted. In December 1586,
he was sent by James VI., with the master of Gray, to Eng-
land to entreat Queen Elizabeth for his mother's liife. This
duty he performed with fidelity and zeal. According to hti
brother s account, *" be spok brave and stout language to the
consaill of England, sa that thequen herself hoisted him of his
lyf ;" and he would have been afterwards detained prisoner,
but for the interest of the master of Gray. {IfMOe*$ Jfe-
moirSy p. 357.) In 1589, when James sailed for Norway, to
bring over his queen, Sir Robert Melville was made vice-
chancellor of the kingdom, and he received the gratefol
thanks of his mnjcsty, on his return, for the way in which he
had managed mntters in his absence. On 7th June 1693, he
was again sent ambassador to England. On lltb Jnoe 1694,
he was admitted an extraordinary lord of session, and took
his seat on the bencli as Ijord Murdocaimie. The king^s
letter of nomination states that his majesfy had *'ezperienco
of the fnitliFul ser%'icc done to us at all tymes" by Sir Robert,
" and how willing he is to dischaige his dewtie therein to our
honour and wiell of our realm and lieges thereof." (Booli ^
Sederunt.) He resigned his office of treasurer- depute in Jan-
uary 159G, in consequence of the appointment of tlie Octavi-
ans, as the eight commissionen of the treasury were called,
at which time the king was largely in his debt In 1597, an
act was passed by which his majesty, with advice of tbt
Estates, promised to pay the bahince due, and prohibited any
diligence being executed at the instance of his croditors

Mklviixe, eari of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
joined since 1704 with that of earl of I^even, and conferred,
in 1690, on George, fourth Lord Melville, descended from Sir
John de Melrille of Raitli, in Fife, who swore fealty to Ed-
ward I. in 1296. Sir John Melville of Raith, the ninth in
descent from this baron, was a favoorito with James V., by
whom he was appointed master-general of the ordnance and
captain of the castle of Dunbar. In 1536, and again in 1542,
he*obtaine<l chartora to himself and Helen Napier his wife, of
the king's lands of Murdocairnie in Fife. He early joined the
party of the Reformation in Scotland, and after sufiering
from the animosity of Cardinal Bethune, at length fell a ric-
tim to lii5 successor in the primacy. Archbishop Hamilton.
In 1550 he was tried for high treason, and executed. Cal-
derwood (IIimL of Kirk of Scotland, p. 262) says, " Joline
Melville, laird of Raith in Fife, an aged man, and of great
nccompt with King James the Fyft, was belieaded for writing
ti letter to an Englishman, in favour of a captive, his friend,
with whome he was keeped as prisoner. Although there was
not the least siispicioun of anie fault, yitt lost he his head,
becaus he was knowne to be one that unfaincdlie favoured
the truthe, and was a great friend to those that were in the
castle of Sanct Andrews, (the conspiraton against Cardinal
Bcthunc). The letter, as was alledged, was found in the
house of Ormiston. Howsoever it was, the cruel beasts, tlin
bishop of Sanct Andrews and the abbot of Dunfermline,
ceased not till his head was strickin frome him. They were
not content of his death, till he was forfaulted also, and his
patrimonic bestowed upon Haniiltoun, the governor's young-
est son." With a daughter, Janet, married to Sir James
Kirkaldy of Grange, knight, he had six sons, five of whom
wore eminent during the reign of Queen Mary and the rvgen-
cics which followed her resignation of the crown.

The eldest son, John Melville of Raith, was restored to his
father's estate by the queen regent about 1553, at the special
request of Henry II. of France. He was one of the barons
wlio, in July 1567, subscribed the articles p.nssed in the Gen-
eral Assembly for the support of the Reformed religion and
the putting down of poperr. The second son. Sir Robert
Alelvillo of Murdi>cainiie, was the first I/>rd Melville, of wliom
afterwards. Of Sir James Melville of Hallhill, the third son,
an eminent courtier and statesman, a memoir is subsequently
given in larger type. William Melville, the fourth son, coin-
mendator of Tongland and Kilwinning, was appointed an or-
dinary lord of session, 14th August, 1587, when he took the
title of liOrd Tongland. Soon after, he was sent by James
VI. to the court of Navarre, to see and report upon the prin-
cess, as a wife for the king, and Returned with a portrait of
the lady, and *' a good report of her rare qualities.** The
marriage, however, did not take place. He was frequently
employed as one of the lords commissioners for opening the
Scots parliament, and is supposed to have died in the autumn
of 1613. He is said, by his brother, in his Memoin (p. 365),
to have l»een a good scholar, and to have been able to speidc
perfectly "the I.itin, the Dutche, the Flemyn, and the
Frcnclie tongue." Sir Andrew Melville of Garvock, the filth
son, was master of the household to Queen Mary, and at-
tended her in her last momento at Fotheringay. He was
also master of the household to James VI. Darid Melville
of Nevrmill, the sixth son, wss a captain in the army.

To ratum to the second son. Sir Robert 3Ielville, first Lord
^felrille, — he was a very eminent character during the reigns
of Mary and James. Having gone abroad in his youth, he | against him, until he should be so paid. (^Act. Part roi It.

M£LyiLL£,

139

THIRD VISCOUNT.

I ■!

! t

I I'

I'
I;

p^ 147.) On Seth Febmary 1601, he reugned his seat on
the bench in faTour of his son, and in 1604 he was appointed
CM of the oommissionen for the projected union between the
tvo kingdomsL He was raised to the peerage bj the title of
Loid MdvUIe of Monimail, 80th April 1616, and died in
1621, at the advanced age of 94.

His onlj son, Robert, second I^rd Melville, was a privy
cooDcillor to King Jamea, bj whom he was knighted, and in
FebniarT 160!, on the resignation of his father, he was ap-
pointed an eitraordinary lord of session, by the title of I^rd
Bvntishind. He was removed in Febmaxy 1626, wlien nn
CBtire change of the extraordinary lords took place. He was
liw a privy councillor to Charles I., and one of tlie roy»I
commissionen to open the pariiament of Scotland, 18th June
16S8. In that assembly he eneigetically, though unsuccess-
fally, q^posed the act for conferring on the king the power
of regulating ecclesiastical habits, and addressing the king,
tben present, he exdaimed aloud, " I have sworn with your
fither and the whole kingdom to the Confession of Faith, in
vUcfa the innovations intended by these articles were so-
iemoly abjured.** He died at Edinburgh, without issue, 9th
Uardi 1686, and was succeeded by his coanin, John Melville
of Baith, third Lord Melville, whose brother, Thomas Mel-
TiUe, aequired from him the lands of Murdocaimie, and was
tBcestor of the Mdvilles of Murdocaimie.

Ihe thbd Lord Melville died in 1643. HU elder son
Gcoige, fbnrth knrd, and first earl of Melville, in consequence
of his known liberal principles, found it necessary to retire to
tbe continent on the detection of the Ryehonse plot in 1683,
iltfaougfa he had no connexion with that conspiracy. In
Jine 1685, he accompanied the duke of Monmouth when he
landed at Lyme from Holland, and on the failure of his nt-
tmpi to ovortum the government of his uncle James VII.,
Lord Melville again escaped to the continent. Hb estates
were forfdted by act of attainder the same year.

Id 1688 he came over to England with William, prince of
Oi«^ and, inunediately after, his forfeiture was rescinded.
On 8th April 1690, he was created earl of Melville, viscount
of Kirkcaldy, Lord Raith, l^Ionimail, and Balwearie. Tlie
iMM year he was appointed sole secrctniy of state for Scot-
knd, and ooostitnted high commissioner to the Scots parlia-
ment. As high commisaoner also to the parliament which
met in September following, he gave the royal assent to the
act for abofishing patronage. In 1691 he resigned the office
of sccrstaiy of state, and was fippointed keeper of the privy
leal, an oflBoe which he held till 1696, when he became presi-
dent of the coonciL He died in 1707. By his countess,
GathsriDe, daughter of Alexander, I^rd Balgonie, son of the
iCBOwocd military commander, Alexander Leslie, first earl of
Leven, he had three sons and one daughter. His eldest son,
Alexander, Lord Raith, a nobleman of considemble talent,
was appointed treasurer depute of Scotland in 1689, and died,
without iasne, before his father in 1698.

The second son, David, second eari of Melville, succeeded,
ea the death of his mother in 1718, to the earldom of Leven.
(See Lktek, eari of.) The titles were thenceforth conjoined.

MELvnxB, viscount of, a title in the peerage of the united
kingdom, conferred, with the secondary title of baron Dnnira,
m tht county of Perth, December 21st, 1802, on tlie Right
Ben. Heniy Dundas, a distinguished statesman, a memoir of
whom is ipven at vol ii. page 97. By his first wife, Eliza-
beth, daiai^ttT of David Rennie, Esq., who had purchased
MelviOa Castle. Mid Lothian, which he bestowed, with his
dai^ter, on his soii-in-law, he had one son and three dangh-
A leeond maniags was without isMie.

His son, Robert, second Viscount Melville, was bom in 1771,
He was educated at the High school of Edinburgh, and Em-
manuel College, Cambridge. One of his school companions
at the former was Sir Walter Scott, neither of them being
then titled, his friendship with whom was strengthened by
their subsequent service together in the Mid Lothian yeo-
manry. In 1802 he was chosen M.P. for ^lid Lothian, for
which he was subsequently five times re-elected. The ques-
tion of his father's impeachment caused him to take a fre-
quent part in the debates in parliament in 1805 and 1806.
On the change of ministry in Marcli 1807, when the duke of
Portland becime premier, Mr. Dundas entered office as presi-
dent of the board of control, and wns sworn a member of the
pri\7 connciL In 1809, when Sir Arthur Wellcsley, after-
wards the duke of Wellington, was called from the Irish chief
secretaiyship to take the command of the British armies in
Spain, Mr. Dundas was appointed his successor, and was en-
rolled in the privy council of Irehmd. In January 1810, soon
after the formation of Mr. Spencer Pemval's admiuistration,
he returned to the presidency of the board of control.

Tlie sudden death of his father, on 29th May 1811, gave
him a place in the house of peers. The same year he was
appointed keeper of the privy seal of Scotland, a sinecure
office which expired with him. On the formation of a new
ministry, having the enri of Liverpool at its head, in the sum-
mer of 1812, the office of first lord of the admiralty, with a
seat in the cabinet, was assigned to Viscount Melville, and he
continued at tlic head of thut department for fifteen years.
In 1814 he was elected chancellor of the universitv of St.
Andrews. Nominated in 1821 one of the four exira knights
of the Thistle, on the enlaigemcnt of the order in 1827 he
was enrolled one of the ordinary knights. On the accession
of Mr. Canning to power in the latter year, his lordship re-
tired from office, declining a sent in the cabinet. When the
duke of Wellington formed his administration in January
1828, Viscount Melville resumed his place at the head of the
admiralty. With the dissolution of the Wellington ministry
in November 1830, his lordship's official career terminated.
He was a member of the royal commission of 1826-80 for the
visitation of the Scottish universities ; in 1843-4, of the royal
commission for inquiry into the operation of the poor-law in
Scotland, and in 1817, of the prison board for Scotland. He
was also keeper of the signet, a deputy-lieutenant of the
counties of Edinburgh and Linlithgow, one of the commis<
sioners of the board of trustees for manufactures in Scotland,
one of the commissioners for the custody of the Scottish re^
galia, a lieutenant-general of the royal company of archers in
Scotland, an elder brother of the Trinity house, governor of
the Bank of Scotland, &c. He died at Melville castle. Mid
Lothian, 10th June, 1851, in his 80th year.

His lordship married, in August 1796, Anne, daughter and
co-heiress of Richard Huck Saunders, &I.D., grand-niece of
Admiral Sir Charles Saunders, K.B. On his man-iuge he
assumed the name of Saunders before his own. lie had four
sons and two daughters.

The eldest son, Henry, third Viscount Melville, bom in
1801, entered the .vmy in 1819, and became a mnjor-generul
in 1854. He commanded the 83d foot during the insurrec-
tion in Upper Canada in 1837-8, and was for a short time
aide-de-camp to the queen. At the battle of Gujerat in In-
dia, he commamled a brigade, and fur his services he received
the order of the Bath and the thanks of parliament and of the
East India Company. In 1853 he was appointed to com-
mand the Sirhind division of the Indian army, and from 1854
to 1860 was commander-in-chief of the forces in Scotland ;
colonel of 100th regiment of foot ; unmarried.

rv"-"i:z:

ii
I '

1 1
1 1

MELVILLE,

140

ANDREW.

The 2d son, Vice-admiral the Hon. Uichaxd Saaoden I>uii-
das, C.B., sacoeeded Admiral Sir Charles Napier in the com-
mand of tlie naltic fleet, in the war with Russia, in 18o5;
nnd commanded at the bombardment of Sweaborg, Aug. 9 of
tlint jear. Bom Jane 11, 1802, he entered the navy June
15, 1817, as a volunteer on board the Ganymede, 26 guns,
nnd remained midshipman of that sliip and of the Owen
(jlendower until Dec. 1820, on the lileditemmenn and South
American stations. He became lieutenant 18th June, 1821,
:ind post-captain 17tli July, 1824. In the MeWille, 72, he
t<)«)k part in the campaign in China. During this service he
i*cceivod the warm thanks of Sir Gordon Bremer for his con-
duct At the capture of Ty-cock-tow, as well as at that of the
forts of the Bocca Tigris. In 1828-29-80 he was private
secretary to his father, tlien first lord of the admiralty. In 1845
lie held the same ofKce under the earl of Haddington, the first
lord of that period. In 1841 the military companionship of
the Bath was conferred upon hun for liis services in China.
In 1851 he was appointed superintendent of Deptford dock-
vard. Rear-admiral of the bine 1853 ; rear-admiral of the
white 1855', in 1858hebecamc vice-admiral of the blue; one
of the lords of the admiralty from 1852 to 1855. He died
suddenly, June 3, 1861. The 3d son, the Hon. Robert Dun-
das, boru in 1803, storekeeper -general of the navy. The 4th
son, the Hon. and Rev. Charles Dundas, rector of Epwortli,
born Sept. 10, 1806, married, in 1833, I^uisa Claris, daugh-
ter of Sir William Boothhy, issue, 3 sons and 7 daughter*.

MKLVILLE, Sir James, an eminent courtier,
son of Sir John Melville of Raith, was bom in
Fifesliire about 1535. At tbe age of 14 lie was sent
to Paris by the queen-mother, under the protec-
tion of the French ambassador, to be a page of
honour to the youthful Mary, queen of Scots, then
the consort of the dauphin of France. In May
lo').*), by the permission of his royal mistress, he
entered the service of the constable of France, and
was present at the siege of St. Qucntin, where the
constable was wounded and taken prisoner, and
he seems to have attended him in his captivity.
After the peace he visited his native countiy in
1559, on a sort of secret mission, to ascertain the
state of parties in Scotland. He afterwards tra-
velled on the continent, and remained three years
at the court of the elector palatine, who employed
him in various negotiations with the German
princes. In May 1564 he returned to Scotland,
having been recalled by Mary, by whom he was
appointed gentleman of the bedchamber, and no-
minated one of her privy councillors. Soon after
he was sent on an embassy to Elizabeth, relative
to Clary's proposed marriage with Daniley, and
in June 1566 he was again dL^patched to the Eng-
lish court with the intelligence of the birth of the
prince, afterwards James VI. He maintained a
correspondence in England in favour of Mail's

Buccession to the crown of tliat kingdom; bnt Yen-
taring to remonBtrate with ber on lier onhapiiy
partiality for Bothwell, the queen oommonieated
bis admonitions to tbe latter, and tbe faithful
Melville was, in consequence, obliged for some
time to retire from conrt. He was, however, pre*
sent at th^ ill-starred nuptials of Mary to that
nobleman, and be continued her confidential aer-
vant as long as she remained in Scotland. He
appears to have bad a high idea of bis own im-
portance, and occasionally in bis Memoirs blames
himself for the unfortunate propensity, which he
says he possessed, of finding fault with the pro-
ceedings of the great.

By James YI., to whom he was recommended
by his unfortunate mother, and who continued
him in his offices of privy councillor and gentle-
man of the bedchamber to his queen, Anne of
Denmark, he was intrusted with various honoura-
ble employments. On the accession of King
James to the English throne, he declined to ac-
company him to England, but afterwards paid his
majesty a visit of duty, when he was graciously
received. On account of his age he retired from
the public service, and occupied bis remaining
yeai*s in writing the ^Memours* of bis life for the
use of his son. He died November 1, 1607. His
manuscript, accidentally found in the castle of
Edinburgh in 1660, and which affords minute and
curious descriptions of the manners of the times,
was published in 1683, by Mr. George Scott, uu-
der the title of ^ Mcmoii's of Sir James Melvil of
Ilallhill, containing au impartial Account of the
most remai'kablc Affaii*s of State during the last
Age, not mentioned by other Historians ;* repub-
lished in 1735. He had acquired the estate of
Hallhill, in the parish of Collessie, Fifeshhx^ from
the celebrated Henr}' Balnaves, (see vol. i. pago
229). It remained the property of his descend-
ants till the reign of Charles II., when it was pur-
chased by Lord Melville.

MELVILLE, Andrew, one of the most ilins-
trious of the Scottish Reformers, whose name is
second only to that of John Knox, was the young-
est of nine sons of Richai'd Melville of Baldov}%
near Montrose, where he was bom August 1,
1545. His father lost bis life in the battle of Pin-
kie, when Andrew was only two years old, and

■

MELVILLE,

141

ANDREW.

his motiier dying soon after, he ivas brought np
under the care of hla eldest brother, afterwards
minister of Maryton, who, at a proper age, sent
him to the grammar school of Montroee. Having
acquired there a thorough linowledge of the clas-
sics, he was, in 1669, remored to the university
of St. Andrews, where his great proficiency, espe-
cially in the Greek language, excited the aston-
ishment of liis teachers. On completing the nsual
academical course he left college with the cbnrac-
ter of being " the best philosopher, poet, and Gre-
dan, of any young master in the land." In 1564
he went to France, and remained for two years nt
the university of Paris. He next proceeded to
Poictiers, for the purpose of studying the civil
law, and was elected regent or professor in the
college of St. Marceon. After continuing there
for three years, he repaired to Geneva on foot,
carrying only a Hebrew Bible at his belt, and the
lame of his great attainments having preceded
him, by the influence of Beza lie obtained the hu-
manity chair in the academy, at that time vacant.
In July 1574 he returned to Scotland, after an
absence of ten years. Beza, in his letter to the
General Assembly, wrote that the greatest token of
affection the kirk of Geneva could show to Scot-
land was that they had suffei'ed themselves to be
qiolled of Mr. Andrew Melville, that thereby the
kirk of Scotland might be enriched. On his ar-
rival in Edinburgh, he was invited by the Regent
Morton to enter his family as a domestic tntor,
but he preferred an academic life to a residence at
court, and declined the invitation. Shortly after-
wards he was appointed by the General Assembly
piiucipal of the university of Glasgow, which, un-
der his charge, from the improved plan of study
and disdpline introdaced by him, speedily acquired
a high reputation as a seat of learning. Besides
his duties in the university, he ofilciated as minis-
ter of the church of Govan, in the vicinity. As a
member of the General Assembly, he took a pro-
minent part in all the measures of that body
against episcopacy ; and as he was unflinching in
his opposition to that form of church government,
he received the name of ^^ Episcopomastix,*^ or
'The Scourge of Bishops.' A remarkable in-
stance of his intrepidity occurred at an interview,
which took place in October 1577, between him

and the Regent Moi-ton, when the latter, irritated
at the proceedings o( the Assembly, exclaimed,
** There will never be quietness in this conntr}'
till half a dozen of you be hanged or banished 1 "
"Hark! Sur," said Melville, "threaten your
courtiers after that manner! It is the same to
me whether I rot in the air, or in the ground.
The earth is the Lord's. Patrui est ubicunque est
bene. I have been ready to give up my life where
it would not have been half so well wared, at the
pleasure of my God. I have lived out of your
country ten years, as well as in it. Let God be
glorified, it will not be in your power to hang or
exile his truth." This bold language Morton did
not venture to resent.

Melville was moderator of the General Assem-
bly which met at Edinburgh 24th April 1578, in
which the second Book of Discipline was approved
of. The attention of the Assembly was about this
time du*ected to the reformation and improvement
of the universities, and Melville was, in December
1580, removed from Glasgow, and installed prin-
cipal of St. Mary's college, St. Andrews. Here,
besides giving lectures in divinity, he tanght the
Hebrew, Chaldce, Syiiac, and Rabbinical lan-
guages, and his prelections were attended, not
only by young students in unusual numbers, but
also by some of the masters of the other colleges.
He was moderator of the Assembly which met at
St. Andrews 24th April 1582, and also of an ex-
traordinary meeting of the Assembly, convened at
Edinburgh 27th June thereafter, in consequence
of the arbitrary measures of the court, in relation
particularly to the case of Robert Montgomery,
the excommunicated archbishop of Glasgow. He
opened the proceedings with a sennon, in which
he boldly inveighed against tlic absolute autiiority
claimed by the government in ecclesiastical mat-
ters. A spirited remonstrance being agi-ecd to by
the Assembly, Melville and others were appointed
to present it to the king, then with the court at
Perth. When the remonstrance was read before
his majesty in council, the king's unworthy favour-
ite, the earl of Arran, menacingly exclaimed,
" AVho dare subscribe these treasonable articles ?"
" We dare," said the undaunted Melville, and tak-
ing a pen, immediately signed his name. His
example was followed by the other commission-

;»

MELVILLE,

142

ANDREW.

era, and so mucli were LeiiDOx and Airan over-
awed by tlicir intrepidity, tliat they dismissed
them peaceably.

For about three years Melvillo had preached,
assisted by his nephew, in the parish church of
St. Andrews. In February 1584 he was cited
before the privy council, to answer a charge of
treason, founded on some seditious expressions,
which it was alleged he had made use of in a ser-
mon ou tlic 4th chapter of Daniel, on the occasion
of a fast kept during the preceding month ; par-
ticularly that ho had compared the kiog^s motlicr
to Nebuchadnezzar, who was banished from the
kingdom, and would bo restored again. At his ap-
pearance, he denied using these words, entered in-
to a full defence of those ho had actually used, and
presented a protest and declinature, claiming to be
tried by the ecclesiastical court. When brought be-
fore the king and council, he boldly told them that
they 1ia<l exceeded their jurisdiction in judging of
tlie doctrine, or Ctilling to account any of the ambas-
sadors or messengers of a king and council greater
than tiicy, and far above them. Tiien loosing a
little Hebrew bible from his belt, and throwing it
on tlie table before them, he said, ^^ That you may
sec your weakness, oversight, and rashness, in
taking upon you that which neitlier you ought nor
can do, there aix! my instructions and warrant. Lot
me sec wliich of you can judge of them or control
me therein, that I liavo pas.<cd by my injunc-
tions." Arran, finding the book in Hebrew, put
it into the kiii;,'*s hand.*;, sayinj;, *^ Sir, he seonis
your majesty and council." ** No, my lord, " re-
plied Melville, " I sconi not, but with all earnest-
ness, zeal, and gravity, I stand for the cause of
Jesus Christ and his chin-cli." Not being able to
prove the charge against him, and unwii]in<; to
let liini go, the council declared him guilty of de-
clining tiicir jurisdiction, and of behaving irrever-
ently before them, and sentenced him to be impri-
soned in the castle of Edinburgh, and to be further
punished in his person and goods at the pleasure
of the king. Before, however, being charged to
enter him^^el^ in ward, his pl.ice of continement
was ordered to be changed to Blackness castle,
wliich was kept by a dependant of Arran. While
at dinner the king^s macer was admitted and gave
him the chai^ to enter witliin 24 hours ; but he

avoided being sent there by secretly withdrawing
from Edinburgh. After staying some time at
Berwick, he proceeded to London, and in the en-
suing July visited the universities of Oxford and
Cambridge, at both of which he was received in a
manner becoming his learning and reputation.

On the disgrace of the earl of Arran, Melville
returned to Scotland with the banished lords, In
November 1585. Having assisted in re-organix-
ing the college of Glasgow, he resumed, in the
following March, his duties at St. Andrews. The
synod of Fife, which met in April, proceeded to
excommunicate Adamson, archbishop of St. An-
drews, for his attempts to overturn the presbyte-
rian form of government In the church ; and, in
return, that prelate Issued a sentence of cxoom-
raunication against l^Ielville, and his nephew,
James Melville, with others of their brethren. Tn
consequence of this difference with the archbishop,
Melville received a written mandate from the
king to confine his residence to the north of the
Tay, and he was not restored to his office In the
university till the following August. Some time
after, when Adamson had been deprived of his
archbishopric, and was reduced to great povcrti*,
finding himself deserted by the king, he addressed
a letter to his former antagonist, l^Ielville, expres-
sing regi'ct for his past conduct, and soliciting his
assistance. Melville hastened to visit him, and
not only procured contributions for his relief
among his friends, but continued for several
months to support him from his own resources.

In June 1587, Melville was again elected mode-
rator of the Assembly, and nominated one of the
commissioners for attending to the proceedings in
parliament. He was present at the coronation of
the queon, May 17, 1590, and recited a Latin po-
em composed for the occasion, which was imme-
diately published at the desire of the king. In
the same year he was elected rector of the univer-
sity of ot. Andrews, an office which, for a series
of veal's, he continued to hold bv re-election. In
May 1594 he was again elected moderator of the
Assembly. Shortly after, ho appeared on behalf
of the church before the lonls of the articles, and
urged the forfeiture of the po])ish lords, and along
with his nephew and two other ministers, he ac-
companied the kin«r, at his express request, on his

1 1

MELVnXE,

143

ANDBEW.

ezpedilioo iigaiost them. In tlie following year,
when it was proposed to recall the popish nobles
fhmi exile, he went with some other ministers to
the eoorention of estates at St. Andrews, to re-
monstrate agjdnst the design, but was ordered by
the Idng to withdraw, which he did, after a most
resolnte reply. The commission of the Assembly
baring met at Cupnr in Fife, they sent Melville
and some other members to expostulate with the
lung. Being admitted to a private andicnce,
James Melville began to address his majesty with
great mildness and respect ; but the king bccom-
hig impatient, charged them with sedition, on
which Andrew took him by the sleeve, and calling
him *' God's silly vassal,'' said, '' Tliis is not a
time to flatter, bnt to speak plainly, for our com-
mission is iW>m the living God, to^vhom the king
is subject. We will always humbly reverence
year majesty in public, bnt having opportunity of
bdng with your majesty in private, wc must dis-
charge onr dnty, or else be enemies to Clirist :
And now, Shre, I must tell yon that there are two
khigdoms — the kingdom of Christ, whicli is the
church, whose subject King James VI. is, and of
whose kingdom he is not a head, nor a lord, but a
member; and they whom Clirist hath called, and
eommaoded to watch over his church, and govern
his spiritual kingdom, have snfficient power and
aotbority from him so to do, which no Cliristian
king nor prince should control or discharge, but
A8»ist and support, otherwise they are not faithful
subjects to Christ." Tlie king listened patiently
to this bold admonition, and dismissed tlicm with
many fair promises which ho never intended to
fnlftl. For several years following King James
mide repeated attempts to control the church, nc-
cording to liis own arbitraiy notions, but he inva-
riibly encountered a strenuous opponent in An-
drew Melville ; and he had recourse at last to one
ef those stratagems wliich he thought the very
essence of ** king-craft," to secure tlic removal of
this champion of presbjterianism from Scotland
altogether. In May 1606, Melville, with his ne-
phew, and six of their brethren, were called to
Undon by a letter from the king, on the specious
pretext that his majesty wished to consult them
18 to the affairs of the church. Soon after their
arrival they attended the famous conference held

September 23, in presence of the kmg at Hamp-
ton Court, at which Melville spoke at great lengtli,
and with a boldness which astonished the English
nobility and clergy. On St Michael's day, Mel-
ville and his brethren were commanded to attend
the royal chapel, when, scandalized at the popish
character of the service, on his return to his lodg-
ing he vented his indignation in a Latin epigram,*
for which, a copy having been conveyed to the
'king, he was brought before the council at White-
hall. Being by them found guilty of ^* scandalnm
magnatnm," he was committed first to the custody
of the dean of St. Paul's, and afterwards to the
charge of the bishop of Winchester; but was ulti-
mately sent to the Tower, wlicro he remained a
prisoner for fonr years.

At first he was treated with the ntmost rigour,
and denied even the use of pen, ink, and paper ;
but his spirit remained unsubdued, and he be-
guiled his solitary hours by composing Latin ver-
ses, which, with the tongue of his shoe buckle, he
engraved on his prison walls. By the interfterence
of some friends at court, his confinement was, af-
ter the lapse of nearly ten months, rendered less
severe. About the end of 1607 the ))rotestants of
Rochelle endeavoured to obtain his sen*ices as
professor of divinity in their college, but^the king
wonld not consent to his liberation. At length,
in February 1611, at the intercession of the duke
of Bouillon, he was released from confinement, on
condition of his becoming professor of theology in
the protcstant univei*sity of Sedan, in France,
where he spent the remainder of his life, and died
there in 1622, at the advanced age of 77.

• Tlic following Is the epigram :

Ciir btnnt clntisi AnglU libri duo ro^in in nra^

Lumina caeca dno, pollubra sicca dao?
Num sensuni cultiunqne Dei tenet Anglia clanmm,

Lnmine ca?cn suo, sorde sepnltn raa?
Romnno nn rltu, dum regalein instrnit aram,

Piirpuream pingit religiosa Inpam ?

Thus rendered in an old translation :

Why stand there on tbe altnr high
Two closed books, blind lights, two basins dry?
Doth England hold God*s mind ond worahip close.
Blind of lier sight, and buried in her dross?
Doth she, with chapel put in Romish dress,
The purple whore religiously express?

And fur this Melville was sent to the Tower !

■ I

MELVILLK,

144

JAMES.

His biogi'ApluT, Dr. M*Crie, says that Andrew
lilelvillo "was the first Scotsinnii who added a
taste for elegant literature to an extensive ac-
quaintance with theology." Although he sustain-
ed a conspicuous part in all the important public
transactions of his time, he neither was nor af-
fected to be the lQA<ler of a party. In private he
was an agreeable companion, remarkable for his
cheerruluess and kindliness of disposition. He
was never married. Beyond the statement that
he was of low stature there is no description of his
pei-sonal appearance extant, nor is there any
known portrait of him.

The greater part of his writings consists of Lat-
in poems. Dr. M'Crie, whose Life of Andrew
Melville was published in 1821, in 2 vols. 8vo, has
given the names of all his works, printed and left
in manuscript, and there is none of any great ex-
tent among them. The subjoined list has been
made up from his account.

Cannon Mosls, — Andrea Molvino 5H*<itn Awtorc. Basil-
eir. 1573, Svo. 'Dii.*, liis earliest puMic.ition, ^n>i5ted of
a ]>octical p.iraplirose of the Sung of Mosca, nnd a chapter of
tlie Book of Job, with .several sm.iU poems, nil in Ijatiii.

STK*ANI5K10N. Ad ScotisD Rogem, habitnm in Coro-
nationc Kegina*. Edinbrrgi, lo90. 4to.

Cannina ex DoctiMiinis Poctia Selocta, inter quos, ipur-
dtim Ceo. Buchanam et And. Mehuni insenoitiir. l.'iOO. 8vo.

PrincipisSroti-Britannorvni Natalia. Kdinbvrgi. loM. 4to.

TliofiM Tl>e<»log"u'a.' do libero arbitriu. Kdiiiburgi, 1 '>1>7. 4to.
Tbcitp, Dr. M'Cric thinks, miglit be the Thc$€S of some of his
indents.

Schola^tica Diatriba du Kebv8 Divinis ad Anquin^ndain et
inveniendani veritatem, a candidatis 8. Theol. liabenda (Deo
voleiite) ad d. xxvi. I't xxvii. .Tidij in Sch<>li:i Theolr»gicis
Acad. Andreana?, Spirit u Sancto Praside. D. And. Melvino
S. Tl:tH>1. D. et iHi>-s facul talis Decano ^vXfrr.wt* inoderante.
Kdinbvrgi, Excudebat Robert :is Waldegrauc Tvpograplnis
PiCgiiis 1 J99. Iti^. pp. 10.

(latlu'ln.", bCii Frapneiitnin do orijlno Cientin Sw)toriini.
This pfK-ni was fir^t ])rinted along with ••Tni stoni Inscriptio-
iics Ili^torica* Rfguni Scotoruin.' Anl^tel. 1(502.

Pro .supplici Evangelicoruni Ministrorum in Aiiglia — A]>o-
lugia, t»ivc Anti-Taini-Caini-Categoria. IGOl. A petition
had been prcsontal to the king bv the Engli:ih Puritan?,
connnonlv calle<1, from the umnbcr of names attached to it,
tjjc miiitnary ]ttfitiont for redress of their grit-vaiice?, whicli
was oppi>scd by the nniversities of Canibridge and Oxfi)rJ.
TIil?> ."atirical jxH'ai, .ittacking the resolutions of the universi-
ties, was written by Melville, in defence of the (ictitioners, and
ciivulated extensively in Eiigland.

Sflcct P^^ahn» turned into Latin verse, and printed (pro-
bal.lv at I^mdon while he was in the Tower) in 1C09.

Kescimus Qvid Vesper Scrvs Vehat. Satyr.i Mcnippxa
Vinciiitii Lilicrii Holl.indii. 1G19. 4to. Another edition
1G20. Ascribed to Melville.

Viri Clarissiini A. ^lelvini M\'sa* et P. Adanisoni Vita et
Pdliuodia et OIhd oommiHionis — dcscriptio. 1620, 4to, pp.

07. John Adamaon, aflerwards prindpal of the college of
Edinburgh, was einplmed in collecting Helnlle's fiigitire
poems, but it is uncert;iin whether he or Caldenrood was tlie
publisher of the 3fuMt. Melville himself was not oomflltcd
in the publication of them, nor was he, kitb Dr. M'Crie, the
ttutlior, as has often been InaccnrateW stated, of the tracts
added to them.

Do Adiaphoris. Scoti t«v T0;^«i>Ttr AphoriainL Anno
Domini 1G22. 12ino, pp. 20.

Andreni Melvini Scotia TopogrnphuL This poem is pre-
fixed to the Theatrwa Scotite in liUau*9 Atiat.

Melville contributed loxgelj to a collection of poems, bj
Scotchmen and Zealanders, * In Obitvm Jofaannis WaUasii
Scoto Belgflp. Lndg. Batar. 1G03.' 4to. Tliere are two
poems by him in John Johnston's * Sidera Veteris J^ti,' p.
33. Salmurii, IGU. He has also rersea prefixed to * Com-
ment, in A post. Acta )f. Joannis Malcohni Scoti. — Middlch.'
1615.

Among his works in MS. Dr. M'Crie enmnemteii the fid-
lowing:

D. Andrea* Melvini epi»to!ip Ix>ndino e turn carceris ad
Jacobuni Alelviimm Nouocastri exuluntem scripts, cnm ejns-
dem Jacobi nonnoUis ad cundem. Annia snpm millestmfl sex-
centestfimo octavo, nono, deciino, nndecimo. Item Ecclesis
Scoticann* Oratio Apologetica ad Regem An. 1610, mense
Aprilis. This vulunic is in the librarr of the nnirenity of
Edinburgh. It brings down the correspondence between
Mflville and his nephew, Mr. James Melville, till the end of
the vear 1G13.

Six I.etters from Andi-ew Melville to Robert Diiry at Lcy-
den. In Rib). Jurid. Edin. M. 6. 9. nnm. 42.

Flon-tnm Archiepiscopale ; id est, errores Pontlficli, as-
sertiones temerari:p, et hyperbolical intcrprvtatbnes. lUd.
num. 47. Tliey arc extracted from Archbishop Adamson's
academical prelections at St. Andrews, in Melville's liand-
writing, and subscribed by him.

Paniphm.sis £pi;<ti>la> ad Hebra'os Andresc Blelvini (Harl.
)!SS. num. G947-9'^: a metrical paraphrase of the epistle to
the Hebrews.

A. Melvinus in cap. 4 Danielis. In Ribl. Col. S. Trinit.
Dublin.

There arc verses by him, in his own handwriUng, among
tlie Sempill papers, and in a collection of letters from Ijeam-
cd Men to James VI. His biographer says that copies of
Melville's largo * Answer to Downham*s Sermon* were at one
time not uncomnion. Four letters from Melville to David
Hume of Ci«Hlscn>ft arc prefi-xed to the ' Lusua Poetlci* of the
latter.

Tlio manuscript of * Coinmcntarius in Divinam Panli Epis-
tolani ad Romanos, auctoro Andrea Mel vino Scoto,* in posses-
sion of Mr. David Laing, Librarian to the Writers to the
Signet, was published for the lirsl time, with an EngKvli
tranhlation, in one of tiiO volumes ixyued by the Wodrow
Sociefy, under the editorial rare of the Rev. David Dickson,
D.D., minister of St. Cuthliert's, Edinbnrgh.

MELVILLK, Jamks, an eminent divine and
scholar, nephew of the preceding, was the son of
Richard Melville of Baldovy, minister of Mary-
ton, Forfarshire, by his sponse, Tsalwl Scrimgeonr,
and was bom July 25, ir>riG. After receiving his
school education at Logic and Montrose, he was,
in November 1571, sent to St. I^onard*8 college,

MELVILLE,

14G

JAMES.

I I

prcsbytcriaii cbiiix'Ii, aud exliortcil the 61*61111*00
to cut ofT so corrnpt a member from among them.
The archbishop was in consequence excommuni-
cated, but he retaliated by excommunicating botli
Andrew and James Alelville, and other obnoxious
ministers, in return. For their share in this
trniisaction, uiiclc and nephew were summoned
before the king, who commanded the funner to
confine himself beyond the Tay, and the latter to
remain within his college.

In July 1586, James Melville became, at the
solicitation of the people, minister of Anstruthcr,
to which were conjoined the adjoining parishes of
Pittenwcem, Abcrcrombie, and Kilreniiy. Hav-
ing some time after succeeded in procuring a dis-
junction of these panshes, and pi-ovlded a minister
for each of them, he undertook the charge of Kii-
rcniiy alone, where, besides building a manse, he
purchased the right to the vicarage and tithe-fish,
fur the support of himself and his successors, and
paid the salary of a schoolmaster. He likewise
maintained an assistant to perform the duties of
the parish, as he was frequently engaged in the
public nffaire of the church. Some years after-
wards he printed for the use of his jwople a cate-
chism, which cost him five hundred inerks.

In 1588 lie was the means of affoixling shelter
and relief to a number of distressed Spaniards wlio
had belonged to the Armada destined for the in-
vasion of England, but whose division of tiie
sqiindron, after being driven to the northward,
had been wi*ecked on the Fair Isle, whei*e thoy
had sutTered the extremities of hunger and fatigue,
and had at last taken refuge oft* the harbour of
Anstruther

At the opening of the General Assembly at
Edinburgh, in August 1590, he preached a sermon
from 1 Tliess. v. 12, 13. in which, after insisting
on the necessity of maintaining the strictest disci-
pline, ho exhorted his hearers to a more zealous
support of the presbyteiian establishment, and re-
commended a supplication to the king for a full
and free assembly.

In the spring of 1694 he was unjustly suspected
at court of having furnished the turbulent earl of
Bothwell with money collected for the pi-otestants
of Geneva, and at the meeting of the Assembly in
May of that year, some of the brethren thought that

as he was a suspected person he should not be scut
as one of the commissioners from the church to the
king as usual ; on which he stood up and Mid thtt
he had often been employed on commissiotiB iigiiinBt
his will, but now, even for the reason alleged,vlie
would request it as a benefit from the brethren
that his name should be on the list, that he might
have an opportunity of clearing himself, and If
they declined sending him, he was determined to
go to court himself, to sec if any one had aught to
say against him. He was accordingly Included
among the coniniissionei's. On their arrival at
Stirling, where the king was, they were most gra«
ciously received. After they had executed theur
business with the king, James Melville 8tep|)cd
forward and requested to be informed if his ma*
jesty had anything to lay to his charge? The
king replied that he had nothing to say against
him more than against the rest, except that he
found his name on every commission. lie an-
swered that he thanked God that this was the
case, for therein he was serving God, his kirk, and
the king publicly, and as for any private, unlaw-
ful, or uiidutiful practice, if there were any that
had traduced him to his majesty as being guilty ol
such, he reciuested that they should bo made to
show their faces when he was there to answer for
himself. But no reply was made. After this the
king took him into his cabinet, and having dis-
missed his attendants, conversed with him alone
on a variety of topics with the greatest affability
and familiarity. He sent his special commenda-
tions to his uncle, ^Ir. Andrew Melville, and de-
clared that he looked n]X)n both of them as fiiitli-
ful and trusty subjects. ** So," says James Mel-
ville, *• of the strange working of God, I that came
to Stirling the traitor, returned to Edinburgh a
great courtier, yea, « c^abinet councillor." (Jbimy^
p. 212.)

AVith his uncle and two other ministers he ac-
companied the king, in October 1594, in his expe-
dition to the north, against the popish lords, and
when the royal forees were about to disperse, for
want of pay, James Melville was sent to Edin-
burgh and other principal towns, with letters from
the king and the ministers, to raise contributions for
then* aid. In this service be was snocesafnL For
ten years subsequently, the life of James Melville

MELVILLK.

llOBERT.

wad principally distinguished by I1I3 zealous aud
unwearied opposition to the desigus of the court
for the re-establishment of episcopacy, which he
earijiiad the discernment to detect.

He went with bis nncle to Loudon in Scptcuibcr
1606, when, with six other ministei-s, they wci*c
mrited thither to confer with the king, as was the
pfetext, as to the measores best calculated to pro-
note the tranquillity of the church. After the
eommittal of Andrew Melville to the tower, (sec
page I209) James was ordered to leave London
in six days and confine himself to Newcastle-
opon-Tyne, and ten miles round it. PrcYious to
his departure he made an unsuccessful attempt to
obtain some relaxation of his uncle's confinement.
He kft London 2d July 1607, aud went by sea to
Newcastle, and daring his resideuce in that town
sereral attempts were made to gain him over to
the support of the kiug*s views ; but neither pro-
mises nor threats could shake his attachment to
presbjrterianism. lie even rejected a bishopric,
which was offered to him by Sii' William, or, as
Dr. M^Crie calls him. Sir John Anstruther, in the
name of the king. Having been a widower for
ibont two years, he took for his second wife,
while in exile at Newcastle, the daughter of the
vicar of Berwick. lie was afterwards ordered to
ranoTe to Carlisle, and subsequently to Berwick,
where he wrote his *Apolog}' for the Chui-ch of
Scotland/ which was not published till thirty- one
rears after his death, under the title of *• Ecclcsia;
ScoticansB libelliis snpplex Apologeticus.*

Althoogh many efforts were made for his re-
lease, it was not till 1614 that he obtained leave
to retnm to Scotland, but he had not proceeded
far on liis way home when he was taken suddenly
ill, aud ho was with difficulty convoyed back to
Berwick, where he died the same year.

His works, a list of which is given in one of the
notes to Dr. M^Crie*s Life of Andrew Melville,
may be mentioned as follows :

In 159S, as he mjn faitnaelf, he " first put in priut sum of
lus poesie ; to wit, the Description of the SpainjArts Nata-
nD, oQt of Julius Scaliger, with sum Exbortationes for warn-
Bg of Idrk and coontrej.**

His Catechism was published under the title of " A Spii^
itndl Propine of a Pastour to his People. Heb. 5. 12.** Ed-
iabor^ 1598, 4to. Pp. 127.

A Poem, called 'The Black Bastill, or a lamentation of
the Kifk of Scotland, compiled by Mr. James Melville, some-

time minister at Anstmtiicr, and now confyncd in England,'
wns printed in 1611.

EcclesiK ScoticanoB libellus snpplex an'sX^ynrtHss »au
iXt^ocrtifs Auctore Jocubo Melrino Verbi Dei Ministix), Do-
mini Andreas Melvini r«v iravv nepote. Londini, 1G45, 8ro.

His * Diarj,' printed for the Bannstjne Club in 1829, one
vol. 4to, contains much curious informstion relative to tlie
ecclesiastical and literary history of Scotland between tbe
years 1555 and 1600. The l\S. is preserved in the Advo-
cates* library. New and improved edition, published by the
Wodrow Society, with Supplement, &c

A MS. volume in the Advocates* library, deposited by the
Kev. William Blackie, minister of Yetholm, contains poems
in the Sootlish language by James Melville, in the handwrit-
ing of tlie autlior. They appear, says Dr. M'Crie, to have
been all written during his banishment. The greater part of
them are expressive of his feelings on the overthrow of the
liberties of the dmrch of Scotland, and the hnprisonment and
banishment of his uncle.

Dr. M'Crie thinks that another MS. in the same Iibrar>',
entitled * History of the Declining Age of the Church of
Scotland,* bringing down the history of that period till 1610,
was also composed by James Melville.

The letters which passed between Andrew Melville and his
nephew, from 1608 to 1613, as stated in the account of the
MSS. nf the former, are preserved in the Library of the Col-
lege of Edinburgh.

MELVILLE, RoBEnT, an eminent militar/
officer and antiquarian, was the son of the mini-
ster of the parish of Monimail, Fifeshire, where he
was bom October 12, 1728. In 1744 he entered
the armj, and served in Flanders till the peace of
Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748. Li 1756 he obtained
the rank of major in the 38th regiment, then in
Antigua, and soon after he was employed in ac-
tive seiTiec, particularly in the invasion of Gua-
daloupe, for which ho was created lieutenant-
colonel ; and in 1760 was appointed governor of
that i:(land. Shortly after, he proceeded as sec-
ond in command with Lord RoUo to the capture
of Dominica. In 1762 he contributed much to
the taking of Martiuico, which was followed by
the sun'cnder of the other French islands; and
Colonel Melville, now promoted to the rank of
brigadier-general, was made govemor-in-chief of
all the captured possessions in the West Indies.
After the general peace he travelled over Europe,
and made numerous observations to ascertain the
passage of Hannibal over the Alps. He also
traced the sites of many Roman camps in Britain,
and applied his antiquarian knowledge to the im-
provement of the modem art of war in several in-
ventions. He was a fellow of the royal and anti-
quarian societies, and had the degree of LL.D.
conferred on him by the university of Edinburgh.

Il- -

MENTEITII,

NINTH EARL OF.

A treatise of his, * On nn Ancient Sword/ is in-
serted iu tlic 7tli volume of the Archaeologia. In
1 798 he was nppoiuteil a full general, and died,
unmarried, iu 1809.

Mkntkitii, tlio proper spelling of whicli is MsimTrii, a
local sumnine, dcriveil from tlio district of Monteitli, in the
Kouth-wcst of Pertlwhire, through which tiie river Teitli nins,
and is coinponiided ofmcWj a vuUey, and Tcith.

MKNTEirifi earl of, a title of verj ancient date in Scotland.
Murdoch, the first recorded earl of Menteith, is mentioned in
the chartularj of Dnnfennline, in the beginning of the reign
of David I., who ascended the throne in 1124. Gilclirist,
second earl of Menteith, mentioned in a charter of donation
to the monastery of Scone by Malcolm IV., was witness to
Kcvcral charters of Willi.nm the T.Ion. His successor, ^lanri-
tins, third carl, vicecomcs of Stirling, lived in the end of the
R-ign of the latter monarch and beginning of the reign of
Alexander II. He had two daughters, but their names have
iiot been transmitted. The elder married, before 3d Febru-
ary, 1231, Walter Comyn, second son of William, earl of
nuchan (see vol. L p. 453). In his wife's riglit, ho became
funrth carl of Menteith. He first appeared, with his fathcr
and other nobles, nt the marn.-i.<;e of the princess Joan of
England to Alexander If. at Yoik iu 1221, and in 1230 he
acquired from that monarch a grant of the extensive district
uf I*adcnoch, in Inverness-shire, then in tlic crown (see vol.
i. p. 223). He was one of the Scots nobles who swore to
maintain the agreement betwixt his own sovereign and Hen-
17 III. at York in September 1237. On the death of his
father he became the most influential man in Scotland, and
acted a conspicuous part in the early part of the reign of Al-
exander III. (see vol. i. p. 79), l>eing at the head of the na-
tional party, in opposition to the Eoglish faction. He was
one of the regents of the kingdom at the time of liis death iu
1 238. His only child, a daughter, m.trried his grand-nephew,
Wi'iiiam Comyn. His widow married Sir John Russell, an
English knight, and they were both imprisoned on suspicion
of having poisoned her first husband (see vol. i. p. 8G), but
afterwards allowed to le.ive the kingdom.

Walter Stewart, called Dcuiloch^ or the frecklctl, third son
of the third high stewiuxl of Scotland, having m:uTied the
countess* younger sister, laid claim to the earldom in right of
his wife, and by favour of the Estates of the realm, obtained
it in 1258, and kept it. He diiftlnguished himself at tlie
battle of I^irgs in 1263, under his brother Alexander, the
high steward. He witnessed the marriage contract of
the princess Margaret with Eric, king of Norway, in 1281,
and, with his countess, accompanied her to her husband's
kingdom. He was one of the nobles who, in the parliament
of Scone, Feb. 5, 1283-4, swore to acknowledge ilar-
garet, the Maiden of Norway, as their sox'ereign, in the
event of the death of Alexander III. He w;is also one of
the assembly at Brighara in March 12G0, where the mar-
riage of Queen ^largaret to Prince Edward of England was
agreed upon. In 1292 he w.is one of the nominees on the
part of Ilmce, the competitor for the Scottish crown. He
sworo fealty to Edward I., 13th Juno that year, and was
present when Baliol did liomage to Edward, 20th Kor. fol-
lowing. He was summoned to attend the English king into
France, Sept. 1, 1294, and died soon after. He had 2 sons,
who assumed the name of Menteith, although they ret;uned
the Stewart anns; Alexander, Cth carl, and Sir John de
Menteith of Ruskie, whose name appears in history as the (

llttnijer of Sir William Wallace. He altered the Stewart
Jute into a bend, and the colours to table and aryeiiL

On 9tli August, 1297, Sir John Menteith was leleaaed
from an English prison, on condition of aerring with tlieEng^
lish against the Firench. In 1805 he was, bj King Edvanl,
appointed keeper of Dumbarton castle, and, the same year,
according to tradition, he treacherously delivered over the
heroic Wallace into the hands of the KngliJi. From this
charge, howe\'er, he has been vindicated by Ijotd Hailcs. Ho
held the cistle of Dumbarton for the English till 1809, and
is said, but upon very doubtful authority, to hare fooglit
valiantly at the battle of Dannockbnm on the side of Bruce,
notwithstanding that Edward II. had caused his banner to be
displayed in the English army. {Foi-dun^ b. ii. p. 2-13.) He
was etutot comitatut of Menteith in 1820, when he signed
the famous letter of the Scots nobles to the Pope, .nsserting
the independence of Scothuid. In June 1323, he was one of
the commissioners and consen'ators of the treaty of Berwick,
and dii-d soon after. He had three sons and three danditen.
one of whom, Joanna, married Malise, eurl of Strathearu;
another became the wife of Sur Archibald Campbell of Ix>ch-
ow, and a third was the wife of Maurice Buchanan of Bn-
clianau. His eldest son. Sir Waiter Menteith, was killed
in one of the feuds of tlie pcrioil, by John and Maurice Drum-
mond, and his eldest son. Sir Alexander Menteith of Ruskie,
was father of Sir Robert Menteith of Ruskie, who married, in
1392, I-ndy Margaret Lennox, a younger daughter of Dun-
can, eighth earl of I/ennox (see vol. ii. pp. 630, 631).

Sir John >Ientcith of Arran, 2d son of Sir John Menteith,
the supposed betrayer of Wallace, married the Lady Eh*ne,
daughter of Gratney, seventh earl of Mar (see p. 108 of this
voluiuf), and through his gnmddaughter, the wife of Sir
Thomas Erskine, the earidom of M:u- ultimately came into
the Ei*bkine family (sec p. 110).

Alexander, Cth earl of .Menteith, elder sou of W:dter Stew-
art, DaiUocft, was one of the rtuujnatet Scotia who, in the par-
liament of Scone, Fel). 5, 1283-81, engaged to support the
succession of Margaret of Norw.ny to the throne of Scotland,
He swore fealty to Edward I. at Norham, June 12, 1292, .md
appears to have succeeded his father in 1295. He was one
of the leaders of the Scottish anny which invaded Cumber-
land in March 1290. Taken prisoner by the English at the
battle of Dunbar, 28th April following, he was released on
engaging to serve Edward in his foreign wars. Ho died be-
fore 1320, in which year the earldom of Menteith was under
the charge of his brother, Sir John, during the minority uf
his sou, Alan, 7lli carl.

The latter joined Robert the Bnicc when he asserted his
title to the throne of Scotland in 130C. TukeA prisoner the
same year, he w:is forfeited, and died in England, leaving a
son, who died without issue, and a daughter, Mary, countess
of Menteith in her own right. The eighth carl of Menteith,
Murdoch by name, is supposed to have been the brother of
Earl Alan, but this is uncertain. It would seem that, in
1330, ho made an agreement with Mary, daughter of Eari
Alan, for the possession of the earldom. He was killed 19th
July, 1333, at the battle of Holidouhill, whero he was one of
the commanders of the second divi>ion of the Scots armr.

Mary, countess of Menteitli, married Sir John Graham,
who, iu her right, became 9th earl of Menteith. He was taken
prisoner at the battle of Duriiam, 17th October, 1346, and
having renounced the fealty which he had formerly sworn to
Edward III., he was put to death as a traitor in Febmaiy
13 J 7. By his countess he had one daughter, Margaret,
countess of Menteith, who married Robert Stewart, thiitl son
of Robert II., earl of Menteith in his wife*s riglit^ duke of

,'.J*- • .4

"..

:■«;■

<■• »

-. 1 \ •

. f

<iy ■■

■■-.->■

a
I

! I
I'

i;
( ■

MENZIKS.

150

CLAN MEXZTES.

82). 'Ilse p:irinh of AJuTfojIf in IVrtlisliIre, Hub Hny'ji coun-
try, J'.riK-rly the iir-perty uf the eaiis ut" Mentcilli, nine
ti:uK into the poitjiession of thu Montrose family. The enrl*!!
^lll«•r xinter, Manr, ntrled I^dy Marr Grnh.ini, inarried, 8lh
«)it..hrr, 1«G2, Sir John AlUrdicc of Allardic*', briror.et.
Thri:- di'scfinditnt, Jainefl Allardice of Allurdice, born 'i9lh
.T:i:!ijry 1727, murried !n 1756, Anne, daughter r»f . Limes
Hjirrijiy, banker, I^ndon, and by her had an only child, Sa-
rali Anne AlUrdice, hU 8«iie luircss, who mrinlt'd in 1776,
IloL-rt iJjirday of Urie, Kinciniiueshire, and thoir son, Ko-
boi I Hart'Iay Allardice uf Urie, well known in his day as Cap-
tain Itarelay, the peilentrian, claimed the titles of Airth,
Mriitfith, and Strathern, but died in 1855, when his cLiiin
was Ijcfure the Houm of I<«>r.l}'. lie left a daughter, who
married a person of the name uf Ritchie, a!id had a son. (See
Tol. i. p. 241.)

The second earl's younger sii>W\\ EiJ7,:il)Cth, itile nf Sir
William Graham of (Jartinore. rerlhshin*, luirfniet, had a
mm. Sir John Gmham, and a d.iuglit*'r. The fiirmer diid
12lli July 1708, without is.Mio. The latter, by lu-r husband,
Janit's Hodge of Gladsmuir, advocate, Iiad one daughter,
^lary I[o<1ge, married, in her Itth year, to William Graham,
iM);i of John Graham of Callingad. Tlicy had a son, William
Graham, b<;rn iu 1720, who as.sumcd the title of earl of Mra-
teith, and voted as such at the general election of the sixteen
Sj^ts representative peers, 5th May 1701, but his vote was
diitallowed by the house of peer*, 2d March, 1702. He died
without issue in 1787.

The family of Stuart Mcntcth of Ciusebum, Dumlrios-
shiro, an p.statc K»liith they puriii:i.-ed from its old po.-^scs-
h"r.<, ihi* Kiikpatricks, descend from .Sir John Mcnteth, tlrrt
of lh«! Meutetlis of KarNS, livin;* in t!ic reijrn of David II.,
Kcomd sun of Sir W'allcr Mcnteth of Kusky, sl:iin by the
Diutnmoud.M, (soc p 118 of this volume"). A baronetcy of
N'iiva Seut!a was conferred in 18."»S on Sir Charles Granvillu
Stu.nrt Mcnteth of Closebum, who died in December 1847.
His eldest son. Sir James Stuart Mentelh, bi»rn in 1792.
was educntod at IJuiiby, and is author of a work on the ;:eo-
l«>j:y iif the Snowdon ran«jr». Heir presumptive, his nephew.
.Mcnteth of Closebum claims to be chief of the ancient house
of Montetli, but his right to that distinction is disputed by
Dalyell of Dinnx, as descended from Magdalen, elder daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Dalyell, the second baronet of that family.
This lady married, in 1688, James Mentcith of Auldcathy,
heir-malif and rrprcsentativc of the earls of Meiiteith. Their
eldcKt hon, James Menteith, succeeding as the thiid baronet
of Binns, as.sumed ihc nantc of Dalyell, (sec vol. ii. p. lo).

Munzii:j<, a surname ori-^inally MengUM, or Minj:Io.s (pn)-
nounced Mcenics,) was one of the fir^t adopted in Scotland,
al)out the time of Malcolm Canmorc. From the annorial
lK*arings of the Mcnzieses it has been conjectured that the
first who settled in Scotland of this surname was a branch of
the Angl«)-Nonnan family of Meyners, by corruption Man-
ners. But this supposition does not seem to be well-founded.

The family of Menzies obtained a footing in Alhol at a
very early period, as appears from a charter granted by Robert
de Meyners in the reign of Alexander II. This Robert de
Meyners, ki.ight, on the accession of Alexander III. (1249)
was appointed lord high chamberlain of Scothmd. His son,
Alexander de Meynei.«, i>o<;.sf.ised the lands of Weem and
Abcrfeldy in Athol, and Gleiidocliart in Breadalbane, bcbides
his original seat of Durnsdeer in Xithsdale, and was succeed-
ed by his eldest son, Robert, in tlie est.ntcs of Weem, Abcr-

feldy, and Dnrrisdeer, whilst his second ion, Thomas, obtain-
ed the lands of FurtiMg:il.

From the fumier of theM is descended the fiimily of lleo-
sies of Castle Meniies bot that of Menzieti of Fortingal ter-
minated in an liciress, by whose marriage with Janrn Stewart,
a natural son of the Wolf of Badenoch, tlio property was
tninsferred to the Stewarta.

In 1487, Sir RuWrt de Mengiie.*. knight, obtained from the
crjwn, in consequence uf the dcstniction of his mansioo-houae
by fire, a grant of the w hole lands and estate erected into a free
barony, under the title of the barony of ^lenzies. From this
Sir Robert lineally descended Sir Alexander Menxiei of Gai-
tle Mcuzies, wlio was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 2d
Septemlwr 1«»65.

Sir Roiiert. Men7.:e% the seventh baronet, wlio socoeoded
his father 20th August 1814. is the 27th of tbe family in
regular descent; married, with isaae. Seats: Ca&lle Men-
zif.i. Ranr.och I^dge, and Fos-i House, Perthshire. The an-
ciei.t de^ignatif»n of the family was Menzies of Weem, their
omimon ^tyle in old writings. In 1423 "DaTid Menziea of
Weem (dti Wimo) ** was appointetl governor of Orkney and
Shetland. ** under the most clement lord and lady, Krio and
riiilippa. king and (jnecn of Denmark, Swcdland,and Nonray.**

1'lie i-laii .M>.>n7.ic?>. the .ladge of which is a species of heath
railed the Menzies heath, like ihe Frasers, the Stewarts, and
til." Chisli'-hns, i.s not originally Celtic, though long ostab-
lished in the Highlands. The Gaelic appellation of tbe dan
is ,]felnnarich, a tenn, by way of distinction, also applied to
the cliief. Of the eighteen clans who fought under Robert
Tiruci' at Bannocklurn, the Mcnzieses were one.

The "Mcsiy esses** of Athol and Appin Dull are named in
the parliamentary rolU of 1587, as among " tbe dans that
have cajitain.% chiefs, and chieftains.*" Castle Mcnxiea, the
principal modem seat of the chief, stands to the east of Loch
Ta y, in the parish and near to the dinrdi of Weem, in Perth-
shire. Weem castle, the old mansion, is picturesquely dtuated,
tmder a rock called Craig Uamh, hence its name. In 1502,
it w:ls Irunit by Nicl Stuart uf Furtingal, in consequence of a
di>pute respecting the lands of Rannoch.

In 1644, when the marquis of Montrose .ippeared in anns
for Charles I., and had commenced his march from Athol to-
wanls Strathern, he sent forward a trumpeter, with a friend-
ly notice, to the Mcnzieses, that it w.ns his intention to pass
through their country. His messenger, unhappily, w.ns nud-
treated, and as f.ovnc writers say, slain by them, llier also
harassed the rear of his anny, which so exasperated M<m-
trosc that ho ordered his men to plunder and l.ny waste their
lands and bum their houi-e?.

During the rebellion of 1715, ;«vcral gentlemen of the dan
Menzies were taken prisoners at the liattlc of Dunblane. One
of them, Menzies of Culdarcs, li.tving been pardoned for his
share in the rebellion, felt himself bound not to join in that of
1745. He sent, hovrcver, a valuable home as a present to
Prince Charles, but his s^'r^-ant who h.nd it in charge, was
^icized and executed, nobly refusing to di^-ulge his master's
name, though oflered his life if he would do so. In the lat-
ter rebellion, Menzies of Shian took out the clan, and held
the rank of colonel, though the chief remained at home. Tlie
effective force of the dan in 1745 was 300.

The old family of Menzies of Pitfo<ldels in Aberdeenshire,
is now extinct. Gilbert Menzies of this family, canying the
royal standanl at the last battle of ilontrose, in 1650, re-
peatedly refused qnarter, and fell rather than give up Ids chargcw
The last laird, John Menzies of Pilfoddeh, never mnrried, and

MERCER,

151

JAMES.

JtfoUri the p«ater part of bis htrgfi estate to tbe eudowinent
of a Romuu Catbolic college, lie died in 1843.

MERCER, Hugh, brigadier - general in the
American ReYolntionary army, was born in Scot-
laud in 1721. Having stndied medicine, lie acted
u a 8nrgeon*3 assistant in tlie memorable battle
of Culloden, bnt on which side he served is not
mentioned. Not long after he emigrated to Fenn-
el vnnia, but removed to Virginia, where he set-
tled and married. lie was engaged with Wash-
ington in the Indian wars of 1755 and following
ye^rs, and fur his good conduct in an expedition
a<,'aiust an Indian settlement, condncted by Colonel
Amidtrong, in September 175G, he was presented
Ttith a medal by the corporation of the city of
Philadelphia. In one of the engagements with
the Indians he was wounded in the right Mrist,
and being separated from his party, on the ap-
proach of some hostile Indians, he took refuge in
tlie hollow tmnk of a large tree, where he remain-
ed till they disappeared. lie then pm*sucd his
course throngh a trackless wild of about one hun-
dred miles, until he reached Fort Cumberland,
subsisting by the way on the body of a rattlesnake
which he met and killed. When the war broke
out between the colonists and the mother conntr}',
he relinqnished an extensive medical practice, and
immediately joined the standard of Independence.
Under Washington he soon reached the rank of
brigadier-general, and particularly distinguished
hunself in the battles of Trenton and Princeton,
m tbe winter of 1776-7. In the latter engage-
ment he commanded the van of the American
army, and after exerting the utmost valour and
activity, had his horse killed under him. Being
tbns dismounted, he was suiTOuuded by some
British soldiers, with whom, on being refused
qnnrter, he fought desperately, until he was com-
pletely overpowered, and after being severely
wonuded, was left for dead on the field of battle.
He died about a week after in the ai'ms of Major
George Lewis, the nephew of General AVashing-
ton, whom his uncle had commissioned to attend
bun. Another American officer. General Wilkin-
son, in his 'Memoirs,' observes, "In General
Mercer we lost, at Princeton, a chief who, for
education, talents, disposition, integrity, and pa-
triotism, was second to no man but the com-

mander-in-chief, and was qualified to fill the
highest trusts in the country."

FIERCER, James, the friend of Seattle, and
himself a poet of some consideration, was born at
Aberdeen, February 27, 1734, and received his
education at the grammar school and Marischal
college of that city. He was the eldest of two
sons of Thomas Mercer, a gentleman of fortune in
Aberdeenshire, who, in 1745, took arms for the
Pretender, and for his share in the rebellion was
obliged to retire to France. At the commence-
ment of the Seven Years' war, James Mei-cer,
who had resided with his father for several years
in Paris, came to England, and joined the expedi-
tion against Cherbourg as a volnnteer. He after-
wards proceeded to Gennany, and in a short time
was promoted to an ensigncy in one of the English
regiments sending with the allied army. He sub-
sequently received a lieutenant's commission in a
battalion of Highlanders, then newly raised by
Lieutenant - colonel Campbell. During several
years arduous service in the field, he distinguished
himself by his bravery and skill, and at the battle
of Mindcn in 1-759, his regiment was one of the
six whose gallantry on that occasion saved the
reputation of the allied arms.

Shortly before the peace of 1763, General
Gramme, a relation of Mr. Mercer, presented him
with a company in a regiment which he had un-
dertaken to raise, and which was afterwards called
the Queen's. On his return to Britain he took up
his residence at Aberdeen, where he enjoyed the
society of Dr. Bcattie, Dr. Reid, Dr. Campbell,
and other eminent men, and where, in the summer
of 1763, he married a daughter of Mr. Douglas
of Fechil, the sister of Lord Glenbervie. Tlie
" Queen's," with other new corps, being reduced
at the peace. Captain Mercer purchased a com-
pany in the 49th regiment, and removed with it
to Ireland, where he served for nearly ten years.
The majority of his regiment becoming vacant, he
succeeded to it by purchase. In 1772 he conclud-
ed a treaty with the lieutenant-colonel for becom-
ing his successor; bnt the commission being given
to another, induced him to sell out of the army,
when he retired with his family to a small cottage
in the vicinity of Aberdeen. In 1776-7 the duke
of Gordon raised a regiment of Fencibles, the ma-

MESTOX.

l/)2

METHVEK.

1 1

jority of which he conferred on Mercer, who held
it dtirin*; tlic Amcrienn war. On the retimi of
peace, the major ngntn settled with his family in
the neighbonrhood of Aberdeen, where ho died
November 18, 1803. In 1797 a small vohimo of
his * Lyric Poems* was published anonymously. A
second edition, with seven new pieces, appeared
early In 1804 with his name. To a tliinl edition
an account of his life was prefixed, by Jjonl Glen-
bervie. Major Mercer was not only an elegant
and accomplished schohir, but possessed much
original genius as a poet, conjoined with a high
feeling of refined modesty, which led him to con-
ceal, even fi-om his intimate friends, the poems
which he wrote for his own amusement. Tliere
are some interesting notices of him hi Sir William
Forbes' Life of Dr. Beat tie.

His daughter. Miss Mercer of Aldic, in Terth-
sliire, an ancient barony at one time possessed by
the ^lereera of Meiklour, in the same county, be-
came the wife of Ailmiral Ix)rd Viscount Keith,
and the mother of Baroness Keith, Countess
Flahaut. (Sec vol. ii. \}, HO).

MESTON, William, a bmiescpic poet, tlie son
of a blacksmith, was born in the parish of Mid-
mar, in Aberdeenshire, in 1G88. After completing
his studies at the Marischal college of Abenlcen,
he became one of the teachers in the grammar
school of that city. He was subsequently for
some time tutor to the young Earl Marischal and
his brother, afterwards ^larslial Keith ; and in
171-1, by the intercsit of the countess, was ap-
])ointed jirofessor of philosophy in the Marischal
college. On the breaking out of the rebellion in
1715, he e.<[M)used the cause of the Pretender, and
was by the Earl Marischal made governor of
Dunottar castle. After the defeat of the rebels at
SherilFnniir, he was forci'd to fiec for refuge to the
mountains, where, till the passing of the act of
indemnity, he lurked with a few fugitives like
himself, for whose amusement he composed seve-
ral pieces in rhyme, which he styled 'Alother
(Srim's Tale.*.' lie subsequently chiefly resided
in the family of the countess of Marischal, till the
death of that lady ; and some years aftci'i^ai'ds, in
conjunction with his brother Samuel, ho com-
menced an academy in Elgin, which, however, did
not ultimately succeed, lie then successively

settled at TurrifT, Montrose, and Perth, and finally
became preceptor in the family of Mr. Oliphant of
Gask. His health beginning to decline, for the
benefit of the mineral waters, lie removed to
retcrhcad, where he was principally supported
by the bounty of the conntess of Enrol. Subse-
quently he removed to Abenlcen, where he died
in the spring of 1740. He is said to have been a
superior classical scholar, and by no means a con-
temptible i)hilosopher and mathematician. lie
was much addicted to convivialitv, and is stated
to have had a lively wit, and no small share of
humour. Ills i)oems, however, are very coarse
productions. The fii'st of them printed, called
^Tlie Knight,' appeared in 1723. It is a scur-
rilous description of Presbyterianism, after the
manner of Butler, of whom he was a professed
imitator. Afterwards was published the first de-
cade of 'Mother Grim's Tales;' and next the
second decade, by lodocis, her grandson; and
some years after, the piece called ^Mob contra
Mob.' Tlie whole, collected into a small volume,
appeared at Edinburgh in 1767, with a short ac-
count of his life prefixed. Some Latin poems are
included in the second decade, but these are of
inferior merit.

Mktiivkx, Lord, n title in tlio pcemge of ScotLnnd, eon-
fonvd in 1528, bv James V., on Henrv Stewart, second son
of AiiilrcTr, I^rd Kvaiidnle, .nftcnrards Ix>rd Ochiltree, a de-
£!cend:ii)t of Kobei*t, duke of A]b.nnr, son of King Robert II.
He owed his peerage and success in life to tbo favour of the
(|uecn-inother, Margnrct, sister of Heni^' VIII. of Knglaud,
and widow of James IV. In 1524, previous to her diroite
from the earl of Angus, her second linsband, she raised Stewart
first to the ofiicc of treasurer, and afterwards to that of chan-
cellor, intrusting to his inexperienced hands the chief guid-
ance of public affairs. In the following ye.v, on the divorce
being granted, she married him. Thclordship of Methren,
in rerthshire, was part of the dowry lands nauallr appropri-
ated for the maintenance of the qnccn-dowager of Scotland,
t»;;etlior with the lordsiiip and castle of Stiriing and the lands
of lialquhidder, &c., and when Margaret procured the peer-
age for her third husband, the barony of Methven was dis-
solved fi-om the crown, and ei-ected into a lordsliip, in favour
of Henry Stewart, and liis Iieirs male, on the queen*s rengn-
ing her jointure of the lordship of Stirling.

Subsequently, when Angus held the supremo power, an
attempt on liis part to obtain forcible poasesuon of the
queiMi's dowry lands, so alarmed Slargaret and 3Iethven,
that, in their terror, they took rcfngo in the castle of Kdin-
burgli. That fortress, however, was soon delivered up tn
Angus, when he ordered Slethven to a temporarr imprison-
ment. The queen aftenvarda endeavoured to obtain a divorce
from Mcthvcn, but her son, the young king, put a stop to
the proceedings. By I>ord Mcthvcn the queen had a daugh-
ter, who died in infancy. Her own death took pbice at the

IkllCKLE,

158

WILLIAM JULIUS.

CMtle of Methrm in 1540. Lord Methvon nftenrards married
Jnnet Ste\rait, dangliter of tlie earl of Atbol, by whom he
hml a son, Heniy, second Lord Methven.

The second I.ord Methven married Jean, daughter of Pa-
trick fiOfd RntbTen, and was killed at Bronghton, in the vi-
cinity of Edinburgh, bj a cannon-ball shot from the oastle of
tliat dtj daring the siege thereof, 3d March 1672. He lefl
a son, Henry, third f.ord Alethven, trho ^ed without heurs
inale in 1694, when the title became extinct.

The kfdship of Methven was porchased in 1G64, bj Patrick
Smvthe of Braoo, whose great-grandson, David Smvthe of
Methven, was a lord of session from 1793 to 1806, under
the title of Lord Blethvcn.

MICKIJB, WiixiAM Julius, translator of * The
Lnsjad,' was born at Langholm, Dumfries-sbire,
September 29, 1734. He was the third sou of the
Rev. Alexander Mlcklc or Mciklo, minister of
Langholm, >vho, during lils residence in London,
previons to his obtaining that living, superintend-
ed the translation of Bayle's Dictionary, to which
he is said to have contributed the greater part of
the additional notes. Ills son William received
the early part of his education at tlie gi-ammar
school of his native parish, and on the removal of
his father, in his old ago, to Edinburgh, was sent
to the High school of that city, where he acquired
a competent knowledge of the Latin and Greek
langnages. His father having, on the death of
Mr. Myrtle, his bi*otlier-in-law, a brewer in the
neighbourhood of Edinburgh, purchased the busi-
ness for his eldest son, the poet was, in his six-
teenth year, taken from school to be employed as
a clerk in tho counting-house, and five years af-
tcnvards the breweiy was transferred to him.
Before lie was eighteen he had written several
pieces, and some of his poems appeared in the
* Scots Magazine ;'* two of which, one ^On passing
through the Parliament Close at Midnight ;* and
the other, entitled 'Knowledge, an Ode,' were
reprinted in Donaldson's Collection. In 1762 he
sent to l-iondon an ethic poem, entitled 'Provi-
dence,' which was published anonymously, but did
not meet with much success. Having sustained
considerable losses in business, which led to his
bankruptcy, he quitted Edinburgh hastily, in April
1763, and on the 8th of May arrived in London.
He had previously written a letter to Lord Lyt-
tleton, to whom he submitted some of his pieces,
but without producing any other result than a
complimentary correspondence. He had hoped to
have obtained through his lordship's interest some

civil or commercial appointment, either in the
West Indies or at home ; but in this he was dis-
appointed, and hearing that the humble situation
of corrector to the Clarendon press, at Oxford,
was vacant, he offered himself as a candidate, and
being sncccssfhl in his application, he entered up-
on his duties in 1765. During the same year he
published » PoUio, an Elegiac Ode,' and In 1767
appeared ' The Concubine,' a poem, in two cantos,
in the manner of Sj^enser. Tlie former did not
attract much notice, but the latter was most fa-
vourably received, and after it had gone through
three editions, the title, to prevent misapprehen-
sion, was changed to ' Sir Martyn.'

In 1771 Mickle issued proposals for printing by
subscription a translation of the *Lusiad,' by
Camoens, to qualify himself for which he leanit
the Portuguese language. He published the first
book as a specimen, and from the encouragement
he received, he was induced to resign his situation
at the Clarendon press, with the view of devoting
his whole time to the work, when he took up his
residence at a farm-house at FoiTst-hill, about five
miles from Oxford. During the progress of the
translation he edited Pearch's Collection of Poems,
in which he inserted several of his own, particn-
larly ' Ilengist and Mey,' a ballad, an ' Elegy on
Maiy Queen of Scots.' To Evans' Collect ion Jie also
contributed his beautiful ballad of ' Cnmnor Hall,'
founded on the tragic stoiy of the lady of the enrl
of I^icester, the favourite of Queen Elizabeth.
His translation was finished in 1775, and publish-
ed in a quarto volume, under the title of ' The
Lusiad, or the Discovery of India,' to which he
prefixed an Introduction, containing a defence of
commerce and civilization, in reply to the misre-
presentations of Rousseau, and other visionary
philosophers; a History of the Portuguese con-
quests in India ; a Life of Camoens ; and a Dis-
sertation on the Lusiad, and Observations on
Epic Poetij. The work obtained for him a high
reputation, and so rapid was its sale, that a second
edition was called for in June 1778. By the two
editions he is said to have realized about £1,000.
Previously to its publication he had written a
Tragedy, entitled the 'Siege of Marseilles," which
was rejected by Gamck, and afterwards by Mr.
Harris, and was never acted.

k!^-

MICKLE.

154

MIDDMTON.

In Miiy 1779 he wns, by Commodore John-
stone, a distant relation of his o>vn, appointed his
secretar}', and he sailed on 1)onrd of tlic Roniucy,
man-of-war, with a small squadron, destined for
the Tiip^ns. In the ensuing November he arrived
at Li.sl)on, where, as the translator of the national
poet of Portuj^l, he received many flattering
marks of attention from the nobility, gentry, and
literati of that country, and was admitted a mem-
ber of the Royal Academy, at it.s opening. While
in tliat capital he wrote his poem of ^ Almada Hill,
an Kpistlc from Lisbon,* published in 1781, but
without adding to his reputation. In 1780 the
squadron returned to England, and ^licklo re-
mained for a time at Tendon, as joint t\<;o\\t for
tlie disposal uf some valuable prizes taken during
the expedition. lie had acquired considerable
wealth, and in 178.'> he married Mi.<s Mary Tom-
kins, the daughter of the fanner with whom he
had resided at Foresthill, and with this lady he
received a handsome dower. He now went to re-
side at Wheatley, near Oxford, where he employ-
ed his leisui*e in writing some occasional pieco?, in
revising his published poems, and in contributing
n series of Essays, entitled *The Fragments of
1-1^0,' and some other articles, to the European
]VIagazinc. He died, after a short illness, October
liS, 1788. He left one son, for whose benefit a
volume of his collected poems w;is published by
subscription in 1795. — His works are :

Provi(lcnc<», or Araniliis and KniiA; a IVm. lA>:ii]un,
17«2.

The Concubine. 170.3. 2*1 islitlon, iindor tlic tiile ot' Sir
Martyn; a l*oem, in the niaisncr of Spcnsier. I.«)n«lon. 1778,
•Ito.

TIic first book of the I.n5i:i(] ; publi«1ieil ua a s|K'oinK>n of
« Tnin»lation of that celebrated Kpic Poem. 0.\f. 1771, 8vo.

The Lasiad, or the Discovery of India ; an Kpic room.
From the original Portngiicso of Camocus. Oxf. 1775, 4to.
2d clii;. 1778, 4to. Also in 2 vols. 8vo.

\ Candid Examination of the Kcnsnns for dopriviiij; tlic
East India Company of its Charter. 177i>, tto. This pam-
phlet is written in defence of the Company.

'ihe Siege of Marseilles ; a Tragedy.

Almada Hill; an Epistle from Lisbon. Lond. 1781, Ito.

The Prophecy of Queen Emma ; a Ballad. 1782.

A Letter to Dr. Harwood, whereby some of his fvasivc
glosses, fidse translations, and blundering criticisms, in sup-
port of the Arian Heresy, cont:iined in his liberal tnmhhitiun
of the New Testament, are pointed out and confuted.

Voltaire in the Shades; or, Dialogues on the Deistical
Controversy.

Poems, and a Tragedy. I^nd. 1791, -Ito. This contains
an acconntof bislife, hj Mr. Ireland.

A more ftUI and correct collectioii of his poems ajqpeared in
1807, with a Life, by the Ber. John Sim.

Mii)iii.KTt)2C, earl of, a title, now extinct, in the peenge af
Scotland, conferred in 16G0, on John MiddleCon, the cklcr
MMi of John Middleton of Caldhame, KincanUiiesbire, who
was killed sitting in bis chair, by Montrose's soMien in 1645
He was a descendant of Malcolm the son of Kenneth, wlio
got a charter from Willuim the lion of the lands of Middle-
ton in that county, confirming a donation of King Doqcan of
the same, and in consequence asirtimed tho name.

The first rarl was from his youth bred to arms. He st
first "trailed a pike** in Hepburn's regiment in France, but
in the civil wars of 1012, he entered into tlie service of the
parliament of England as commander of a troop of Iiorse, and
lientcnant-giuieral under Sir William \VuIIer. He afterwards
n*tunied tu Scotland, and got a command in Oener.tl fxslie*s
army. At the b.ittle of Philiphangh, I3th September 1643.
he omtributed so much to the defeat of }iIontnwe, that the
Kst:iti'.s viited him a gift of 2j.0'MI marks. When Moutms^,
wMin alter, ^.it down before lMven»es.s, General Middletun,
with a small brigade, was detached from Cenend liCsUe's
army and sent north to watch his motions. In the beginning
ot May IGIO, he Inft Alionlonn, with a force of GOO horse and
^'M0 fiMit, and arrived in the neighbouriiood of Inverness, on
tilt; Otli of that month. Montrose hnmediately withdrew to
a jiosiiion at some distance from the town, but soon quitted
it. Two n'gimeiits of cavalry, despatched by Middleton
aftor him, attacked his rear, cut off some of his mm, and
ciptured two pieces of cinnon, and part of his baggage.
Kftrc;itiiig into Itiss-shire, he was pursued by Middleton,
who. as Montrose avoided an engagement, laid aiegc to the
castle of the carl of Seafurth in the chanonnr of Boss. After
a siege of four days he took it, but immediately restored it to
the countess of Seaforth, who was witliin the castle ut the
time.

I.t>aming that the marquis of Huntly had seised upon
AlM'rJccn, Middleton retraced his steps, and re-crossing the
Spn*, made him retire into Mar. He then returned to Aber-
iK-en. When Montrose received orders from the king to dis-
hainl his forces, Middleton was intrusted hy the committee
uf Est.ite8 with ample powers to negotiate with bim, and in
order to discuss the conditions offered to the former, a oon-
iVrencc was held between them on 22d July 1646, on a mea-
dow, near the river Hay in Angu:*, where they ** conferred
for the space of two hours, there being none near them but
o::e man for each of them to hold his horse." (^Guik/y*
}[fmolr9^ p. 179). The conditions were that his fcdlowers,
oil making tluur submission, should be pardoned, and that
Montrose and a few others of the principal leaders slioold
liTtve the kingdom.

Thr following year, Middleton was occupied in pursuing
the nianpiis of Huntly, who ha>l nppe.ircd in arms for the
king, tl'rough (lienmoriston, Dadencch, and other places in
tho north, till he was captured by I jeutenant -colonel Men-
zics in Strathdon. Some Irish taken at the s.'imc time were
shut by MiiidK'tonV orders in Strathbitgie. In 1G18, when
the " Engag«»:iicnt*' was fonned for the rescue of the kuig,
he w:is appointed lieutenant-general of the cavalry in the
anny ordered to bo levied by tlic Scots Estates for tluit pnr-
IM)se. The levy being opposed by a large body of Covenant-
ers and others at Maucliline in Ayrshire, on the 12th June,
.Middleton charged them, and put the whole to the ront^ with
the loss of eighty killed and a great many taken priswiers,
among whom were some ministers. Ho also disperse*! some
gatherings of the western (.^jvenantcrs at Carsphaim and

; !

I;
J I

MIDDLETON,

15o

FIRST EARL OF.

tHhn- places. He behaved with great gnlhintrx nt the battle
of IVntMi in EngUnd, 17th Aognst the same jtnr^ bat his
hnrvf bcini; shot under him, he iras taken prisoner and sent
to Newcastk. He scon made his escape, however, and witli
Lfltd Ogilvj attempted a riiung in Athol in favour of the
king. The party being Aspersed by a force under the ordere
of General David I^ie, Middleton was allowed, on giving
sMurity to keep the peace, to return to his home.

When Charles II., in 1650, arrived in Scotland, General
^li^ldlcton immediately repaired to him. Many small bodies
uf men were raised for the defence of the king in the north,
and it was at one Ume proposed to have placed General Mid-
dlrtnn, who comnundcd a small division of tlie army, at tlio
hcid of all the loyal forces that could be collected for the
purpose of oppo^ng Oromirell, but this was never carried
into effect. For his conduct in support of the king the com-
niiAsion of the church summarily excommunicated hitn on
the motion of James Guthrie, who pronounced tlie sentence
from his pulpit at Stirling.

To compel the northern royalists to lay down their arms.

General Iwc^lie, by order of the committee of Estates, cn»ssed

the Tsy on the 24th October with a force of 3.000 cavalrj',

«ith the intention of proceeding to Dundee and scouring An-

pis. At this time Middleton was lying at Forfar, and, on

hearing of I^Ie*s advance, he sent him a letter, enclu^tllg a

copy of » " bond and oath of engagement " which li:id been

PT'tered into by Huntly, Athol, Seaforth, and himself, with

oiliers, by which they ])ledged tliemselves not to lay dotvn

tl:eir arms without a gcncr.il consent^ and promised and sworc

that they would maintain the true religion as then estab-

l4»lied in Scothtnd, the national covenant, and the mjlemn

k^j^ne and covenant; and defend the person of the king, lils

prerogative, greatness and authority, the privileges of parlia-

iiienf, and the freedom of tlie subject. Middleton stated

that Leslie woukl perceive, from the terms of the document

*i-nt, that the only aim of himself and friends was to unite

Scotsmen in deFencc of their common rights, and he proposed

N> j<Mn I^ie, and put himself under his command, as their

objects appeared to be precisely the same. The negotiation

«as fin.illy Cimclnded on 4lh November at Strathbogic, when

•t treaty was agreed to between Leslie and the chief royalist?,

by vhich the latter acce^>ted an indemnity and laid down

their arms.

On the 12lh .Tannnry 1651, Middleton was relaxed fmm
bit excommuniv-ntion, and did penance in sackcloth in tlie
I>ariali church of Dnndce. He commanded the horse in the
rm-al armv that marched into En<;land on the 31st Julv: and
at the battle of Worcester, 3d September, the chief rpj*istanco
was m.ide by hint. He charged the enemy so vigorously that
lie forced them to recoil, but being severely wounJetl, he was
taken priiomer after the battle, and sent to the Tower uf
I»ndAn. Cromwell was so incensed against him that he de-
«<^rd to grt him tried fur his life, as having formerly served
in the parlLnmentary army, but he contrived to make his
ejvnpe. After remaining for some time concealed in Ix)ndon
le rrtired to Franco, and juined Charles II. at Paris. In
ISio he was sent home with a commission from the king,
appointing him generalNsimo of all the royal forces in Scut-
Isnd, and took the command of the troops at Dornoch.
Mi«idIeton soon fonnd himself sorely pressed by General
Monk, who had advanced into the Highlands with a large
•rmy. In an attempt to elude his pursuers he was surprised
in a defile near I<ochgnrry, 2Cth .luly 1654, when his men
vere either slain or dispersed, and he himself escaped with
girat difficulty. After lurking for some months in the coun-
tnr, 3Iiddlcton again got over to the king, who was then at

Cologne, and was excepted by Cromwell from pardon in his
act of grace and indemnity tlio same year.

At tlte Restoration, he' accompanied King Charies 11. to
England, and was created earl of Middleton and Lord Cler-
mont and Fetterc'iuni, by patent, dated 1st October 1G60, to
him and his heii-s male, having the name and arms of Mid-
dleton. He was aUio appointed commander-in-chief of tlie
forces in Scotl.nnd, governor of Edinburgh castle, and lord
high commissioner to the Scots parluimont. On the Slat
December he arrived at Holyrood-liouse, having been escort-
ed from Musselburgh by the nobility and gentry then in the
capital, attended by a thousand horse. He was allowed 900
mcrks per day for his table, and he lived in « style of great
magnificence. He opened parliament l»t January 1661, with
a splendour to which the Scots people had long been unac-
cnsttuncd. In this '* terrible pariiament,*' as it is well named
'iiy Kirkton, the king's prerogative was restored in its fullest
extent, and a gener.d act rescissory of the parliaments from
1633 was passed. Various other acts of a most unconstitn-'
liunal natiure also bccime law. On the rising of parliament
in the following July, Middleton hastened to I/>ndon, to lay
an account of its proceedings before the king. On his arriv.ol
at court, he assured his majesty and the Scottish privy coun-
cil in London, that the majority of the Scottish nation de-
Kii'ed the establishment of episcopacy, and it w.is accordingly
agreed that " as the government of the state was monarchy,
so that cf tlie church should be prelacy.*^ 3iIiddleton*s ob-
ject in thus recommending the establishment of the episcopal
church in Scotland was that ho might strengthen his own
anthority by that of the bishops, and thwart Lauderdale
whom he hated, and who at that time was favourable to pres-
bvteriunism.

He was again appointed lord high commissioner to the
Swts parliament, which met 6th May 1662, and on loth
July following, he was nominated an extraordinary lord of
session. In September of the s.ime year, Middleton and the
privy council made a progreitp through the west of Scotland,
and when at Glasgow, under the influence of drink, as Bur-
net s.nys, passed the act for depriving the covenanting minis-
ters of their benefices, by which more than 200 were thrown
out. After proceeding through Ayrshire to Dumfries, they
returned to Edinburgh. Having procured the passing of the
famous act of billeting, by which I«auderdale and his friends
were incapacitated, that unprincipled nobleman resolved upon
his overthrow. He misrepresented all his actions to the king,
and so prejudiced the royal mind against him that Middleton
in 1663 was ordered up to London to give an account of his
administration in Scotland. When the council met, I^auder-
dalo accused him of many misciniages in his great office,
and particularly of having accepted bribes from many of the
prchbyterians, to exclude them from the list of fines. Mid-
dleton was defended by Clarendon, Archbishop Sheldon, and
Munk, duke of Albemarle. The Scottish prelates also wrote
in his favour, and in vindication of his general policy. Their
interposition, however, was in vain. He was declared guilty
of arbitrary conduct as commissioner, and deprived of all his
ofKccs, to the great joy of the Scottish people, whom he had
disgusted by the oppressive character of his measures, as well
as by his open debauchery and intemperance, being, accord-
ins to Burnet and VVodrow, most ostentatious in his vices.
The former s-iys that he was " perpetually drunk."

After his disgrace he retirctl to the friary near Guildford, to
the house of a Scotsman named Dalmahoy, who had been
gentleman of the horse to William duke of Hamilton, killed
at the battle of Worcester, and who had married that noble-
mairs widow. Tliere he built a bridge over the river which

MILL,

15G

JAMES.

: I

ran tlirough Dalmahoy'f esUte, and Mrns called Bliddleton's
Bridge nfter bim. He afterwards, as a kind of decent exile,
received the appointment of governor of Tangier, a seaport
town of Fei in Africa, which made part of tho dowiy of the
princess Catherine of Portngal, whom Charies II. married
soon after the Restoration. Ho died there in 1G73, having
fallen in going down stairs, which in that hot climate pro-
duced inflammation.

His only son, Charles, second and Inst earl of Middleton,
was M.P. for >Yinchel8ca, in the long parliament. He was
bred in the conrt of Charles II., by whom he was appointed
envoy extraordinary to the court of Vienna. On his return
home he was constituted one of the principal secretaries of
state for Scotland, 2Cth September 1C82. On 11th July
1C84 he was sworn a privy councillor of England, on the 15tli
of the same month was admitted an extrnordinary lord of
session in Scotland, and on 2:3th August same year appoint-
ed one of the principal secretaries of btate for England. His
seat on tho bench, however, he resigned in February 1686,
in favour of his brother-in-law, the carl of Stratlimore.

At the Revolution, though he had opposed the violent
measures of King James, he adhered to him steadily. He
refused all the offers made to him by King Willi.im, and af-
ter being frequently imprisoned in England, he followed James
to France, and was, in consequence, outlawed by the high
court of justiciary, 23d July 1694, and forfeited by act of
parliiunent, 2d July 1695. IJefore the Revolution, we are told,
lie firmly stooil in the gap, to stop the torrent of some priests
who were driving King James to his niin, and had so mean
an opinion of converts that he used to say a new light never
eame into the house but by a crack in the tilting. Yet this
man, who had withstood all the temptations of James* reign,
and all the endeavours of that prince to bring him over, to
the surprise of all who knew him declared himself a Roman
Catholic on tho king's death, and obtained the entire mnn-
agoment of the exiled court at St. Germains. (Mncl-t/'g
Memoirs^ p. 238.) He is described as having been a black
man, of middle stature, with a sanguine complexion. He
had two sons and three daughters. Lady Elizabeth, the eld-
e.vt daughter, w.ns the wife of Edwaixi Drummond, son of
James, earl of I*ertn, high-chancellor of Scotland. She was
stvled duche«s of Perth, and died at Paris after 1773. The
sons, I.ord Clermont and the Hon. Charles Middleton, were
taken at sea by Admiral Byng, coming with French troops
to invade Scotland, in 1708, and committed to the Tower of
London. Thev were soon relcasetl, when tliev i-elnmed to
France.

MILL, James, the liLstorinn of British Lidia,
was born in the panj?h of Logic-Pert, Forfarshire,
April C, 1773. The early part of liis etlncation he
received nt the grammar school of Montrose, on
leaving which, throwgli the patronage of Sir John
Stuart, baronet, of Fottercairn, one of tlic baron.s
of the exchequer in Scotland, on whose estate his
father occupied a small farm, lie was sent to the
university of Edinburgh to study for the church.
In 1800, after being licensed as a preacher, he
went to Ix)ndon as tutor in Sir John Stuart's fam-
ily, and, settling in the metropolis, he devoted
himself to literar}* and philosophical pursuits. By

his powerful and original prodactiona, as well as
by the force of his personal character, he soon
earned for himself a high reputation as a writer.
During the first years of the Edinburgh Review,
he contributed to it many articles on Jnrispni-
denco and Education, and he was also the antlior
of a number of masterly papers in tho Westmin-
ster, the I>ondon, tho British, tho Eclectic, and
Monthly Reviews. Li politics he belonged to the
Radical pai*ty, and among other articles which lie
wi-ote for the Westminster Review were the cele-
brated ones * On the Formation of Opinions,* in
No. 11, and ' On the Ballot,' in No. 25.

About 1806 he commenced his * History of
British India,' which occupied a considerable por-
tion of his time for more than ten years, and was
published about the end of 1817, in three volumes
4to. The information contained in this valuable
work, with the author's enlarged views on all
matters connected with India, tended greatly to
the improvement of the administration of our em-
pire in the East, and induced the East India Com-
pany to appoint him in 1819 to the second situa-
tion in the examiner*.s office, or land revenue
branch of the administration, at the India House.
On the retirement of Mr. William M^CuUoch, he
became head of the department of correspondence
with India. In 1821 Mr. Mill published his 'Ele-
ments of Political Economy,' containing a clear
summary of the leading principles of that science.
In 1829 appeared, in two vols. 8vo, his 'Analysis
of the Phenomena of the Human Mind,' a work
on which lie bestowed extraordinary labour, and
which displayed much philosophical acuteness.
Besides these works ho contributed various valua-
ble articles to the Supplement of the Encyclopic-
dia Britannica, principally on Government, I-K^gis-
lation, Education, Jurisprudence, Law of Nations,
Liberty of the Press, Colonies, and Prison Disci-
pline, which were also published as separate trea-
tises. In 1835 he produced, without his name,
his * Fragment on Mackintosh,' in which he se-
verelv criticises Sir James Mackintosh's 'Disser-
tation on the History of Ethical Philosophy.' Mr.
Mill died of consumption, June 23, 1836, and was
buried at Kensington, where ho had resided for
the last ?i^(i years of his life. He left a widow
and nine children.

MILLAR.

167

MILLER.

MILL.\R, Jame8, M.D., a learned and indns-
trious compiler, was -educated chiefly at the uui-
Tersity of Glasgow, where he acquired an exten-
sive and accurate knowledge of the classics, and
enrly evinced a taste for the varied departments
of natural history. He took his medical degree
at Edinburgh, where he settled. In 1807 he pub-
]i:<hcd, in connection with William Vazio, Esq.,
an 8vo pamphlet, entitled * Observations on the
Advantages and Practicability of making Tunnels
under Navigable Rivers, particularly applicable to
the proposed Tunnel under the Forth.* He was
the ori^nal projector and editor of the ' Encyclo-
pedia Edinensis, or Dictionary of Aiis, Sciences,
and ^iiscellaneons Literature.' He was also cho-
8CU to superintend the fourth edition of the Eucy-
cIopoHlia Britannica, to the improvement and in-
terests of which he devoted a large portion of his
time. Some of his essays and larger treatises
written for these works, when published sepa-
rately, were ^ery favourably received by the pub-
lic. He likewise contributed largely to several of
Uic periodical journals both of London and Edin-
burgh. In 1819 he published, in 12mo, with col-
oured engravings, ' A Guide to Botany, or a Fa-
miliar Illustration of the Linna?an Classification
of Plants.' Dr. Millar was one of the physicians
to the Dispensary at Edinburgh, and in that ca-
pacity, while attending to the usual duties, he
caught a fever, of which he died in July 1827.

MILLAR, John, an eminent lecturer on law,
^vas bom June 22, 17:]5, at the manse of Sliotts,
I^narkshiro, of which parish his father, who was
afterwards translated to Hamilton, was minister,
lie studied at the university of Glasgow, and was
at first intended for the church, but subsequently
preferred the bar. On leaving college he was for
two years tutor to the eldest son of Ix^rd Kames,
dnring which time he became acquainted with
David Hume, whose metaphysical opinions he
adopted. He was admitted advocate in 1760, and,
in the following year, was api)ointed to the chair
of civil law in the university of Glasgow, which
Ijc filled for nearly forty years with signal success.
His lectures on the difTerent branches of jurispru-
dence, and on the general principles of govern -
ment, excited much interest at the period ; they
were attended by many who afterwards distin-

guished themselves in public life, oud from him
Lord Brougham, I^ord Jeffrey, Lord Chief Com-
missioner Adam, the earl of Lauderdale, and some
other eminent Whigs, received theur first lessons
in political science. In 1771 he published * Ob-
servations concerning the Distinction of Ranks in
Society,' which passed through several editions,
and was translated into French. In 1787 he pub-
lished ^ Elements of the Law relating to Insur-
ances.' The same yeai* appeared his more
elaborate work, entitled, ^An Historical View
of the English Goveimment, from the Settle-
ment of the Saxons in Britain to the Acces-
sion of the House of Stuart,' in which he follows
the path of philosophical speculation, as to the
origin of the laws and institutions of nations,
which had l>ecn previously traced out by Lonl
Kames and Dr. Adam Smith. He afterwards
brought down the History of the Constitution to
the Revolution, and the work, with this addition,
was published in -L vols. 8vo in 1803. Professor
Millar died May 30, 1801, leaving four sons and
six daughters. A fouiih edition of his * Origin of
the Distinction of Ranks' appeared in 1808, with a
memoir of his life, by his nephew, Mr. John Craig.

MiLLKn, tlie name of a family possessing a baronetcy of
Great Biitnin, confori-ed hi 1788 on Sir Thomas Miller of
Bniskimming in Ayrshire, and Glenlee in Galloway, a distin-
guished liiwyer and judge, second son of Mr. William Miller,
writer to the signet. He whs born 3d November 1717, and
admitted advocate at the Scotti>h bar, 21st February 1742.
In 1748 lie \ri\A nominated sheriff of the stewartry of Kirk-
cudbright, and the same year was elected joint principal clerk
of the city of Glasgow. These offices he resigned in 1755 on
being appointed holicitor to the excise in Scotland. On 17th
March 1759 he became solicitor-general, and on 30tli April
1760, he was constituted lord-advocate. The following year
he was chosen M.I*, for Dumfries. In November 17C2 he
was elected rector of the university of Glasgow, and on 14th
June 17CC, on the death of Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto, ap-
pointed lord-justice-clerk. On 15lh January 1788, he suc-
ceeded Robert Dundas of Arniston as president of the court
of session, and on Tebruary 19 of the same year was created
a baronet. He died at his seat of Barskimming September
27, 1789. Ho was twice man-ied, and by his fiivt wife, a
daughter of John Murdoch, Esq. of Rosebank, lord provost
of Glasgow, he Inid a son and a daughter. Bums, in his
' Vision,* .alludes to Sir Thomas Miller as "An aged judge
dispensing good."

The son, Sir William Miller, second baronet, also an emi-
nent judge, was admitted advocate, 9th August 1777. At
the keenly contested election in 1780, he was returned M.l*.
for the city of Edinburgh, in opposition to Sir Lawrence
Dundas, and took bis seat in parliament ; but was unseated
upon a petition, and his opponent declared duly elected. On

fr"

MIl.LKi;.

IjH

IIUCIL

I .

1 1
I

I ■

I-
I

ti
I

'JTiid .M:iy, ITU.i, hr un-i .'ipfKiiiiUil :i lunl of vntoioii, irlie:) he
tiH>U l]:c title I if I.:*:*! (!!i*ii!i.-(». He rc/i^ird his neat in 18 lU,
liaviii;; brtii a juil^^e (or :i*K>ve forty-five jenrs. BeMJrii
bi'in;; an aocomplUlied scholar, h^ was ntecmed one of the
he»t L-iw\urs of his time on the Scottish bcnrh. He died in
lalu. He WM the senior vice-pn'biJent of the Rojal Society
of Kuinhnr};1i, and iras frequently viee- president of the So-
ciety of Scutliyh Aniiquarics, of which he wok the first nd-
iiiittcd t'vUiW (oi* date 1781), and ohlest member. IIh mar-
ried Grizel, dau<;hter of George Chnlmerr, K>q.. hy whom he
li»d G sons and 3 daughters.

Hid eldest son, Thomnji Miller, K?q.. |>n'iiec(nved his father
in 1827. r»y hih wile, the younp^t dau;;hter of Sir Alexim-
der renro>e-Gordon-Cummin{;, baronet, he had five buns.
The eldest son, Sir William Miller, third baronet, bom in Kd-
iiihurgh in 1815, m.'irried in 183U the eldest daughter of
I.ieutonnnt-Gencnil Sir Thomas M'Mahun, bui-unet, K.C.H.,
isrfue, 2 sons and 2 danf^htem. He was educatetl at Eton,
ar.d n :ui fur some years an officer in the 13th Lancers; ap-
p«iinteda magistrate for Ayrshire in lh38, succeeded his
^'nuid.'ather as 3J h:irui:et, May 0, 18lfi, made a kni;;ht cf>m-
maniler of the order of the Temple in January the Kime year.

The second son of the second baronet, I.ieutenant-Culoiicl
William Miller, Ist Foot Guards, was mortally wounded at
Quatre Br.ix. Jnnc IG, 1815, and dic<I .it Urussels the ('oliow-
ing day. ** In his last mortal scene,^ sjiys a letter dated
Brussels, June 23, 1815, published at the time, '' he disjilayi>d
the soul and the spirit of a hero. On finding himself wuumied,
lie sent for Colonel Thomas (wlio was killed two days after-
wards, at Waterloo) — * Thomas,* said he, ' i feel 1 am
miu'tally wounded ; I am plcabed to tliink that it is my fate
ntlier than rnnrs, wlnise life is involved in that of vour v(>uii>r
wife.' After a pnnM*, he said faintly, * 1 should like to see
the colours of the rf);iment once more before I quit then ffr
ever.' Thev were brouirht to him. and waved n>und hi.s
wounded bmly. His cc>untenanre bri^^hteiied, he smiled; niid
di^elarin'; himself siitisfied, he waa earned fnim the field. In
ail this you will see the failing of a hero — a delicacy of (senti-
ment, a belf-devution, and a n■^ignation, whicli have I'.vwv
I>ei-n surpassed.*' His remains were interivd at Unissols, in
a cemetery where lie many of the more distinguiahed of the
jieroes tvho fell at Quatre Hras and WaterltNi. On a monu-
mental stone erected to his meinon'. with a suitable iiisen|i-
ti'tn, it is stated that he was thirty-one }ta!> o!d at the time
of his de:ith.

MILKKK, Ilrciii,tlic fnv*t of Scottish gcologi.'^t.s
was born in Cromarty, in the north of Scotland,
October lOtli, 1802. lli^ fallicr, the owner and
conimandcr of a nloop in tlie coasting trade, wlio
had served iu tlic British nav}*, perished in a storm
in November 1807, wlien Ilujjh was just five years
of age. lie was descended from a long line of
seufarinj^ men, and he mentions two uncles of his
father, sailors, one of wliom had sailed round the
world with Anson, and tlie other, like himsi'lf,
perished at sea. The paternal grandfather of
lliigh, wlien entering the frith of Cromarty, was
struck overboard durinjj n suddeu gust, by the
lioom of his vessel, and never rose again, llis

gri*nt-gniudfnthcr, whose name was John Feddes,
was one of the last of the buccaneer?.

Pix*viuU5 to his father's death llngh had bcco
sent to a dame's school, where he rcraAined a year,
and was taught to prouonuce his letters in the old
Scottish mode, a peculiarity wliicli he could ncvei
get ([uit of. He' was siiUseqnendy transferred to
the parish grammar school, where lie made some
progress iu the rudiments of the I^tiu language,
lie was a great render, and as he read even' book
that came in his way, he thus came to acquire,
in course of time, a vast fimd of information.

Kveu at this early period his tnni for geological
enquiries began to develop itself. '^ The shores
of Cromarty," he says, in his ' Schools and Schoid-
masters,* '' are strewed over with watcr-rolii*d
fragments of the primary rocks, derived chieHy
from the west during the ages of the boulder d»y:
and I soon learned to take a deep interest in
sauntering over the various pcbblc-bcds when
shaken up by recent storms, and in Icaniiug to
distinguish their numerous components.** From
his uncle Sandy, whom he used frequently to ac-
company in his evening walks aloug the senshon*,
he di'rived some insight into natural history*, and
especially conchology. He subseqtiently extend-
ed his researches to the Hill of Cromarty and the
caves in the Cromarty Sutors, and begau to make
culled ion.<<. Even in his school days he set about
writing poetiy, so that he soon came to be looked
upon as a sort of village prodig>*. He was after-
wards sent to a subscription school which lund
been opened in his native place, where he only
remained a few months. On quitting it, which
he did abruptly, in consequence of a severe drub-
bing which he had received from the schoolmaster,
he revenged himself by writing a satirical poem,
which he styled * The Pedagogue.*

At the age of 17 he was bound apprentice to an
unclo-iu-law, a stone mason, tosen'e for the space
of three yeat?. He was set to work in the quar-
ries of Cromarty. *' llie quarry," he says, ** iu
which I commenced my life of labour was a sand-
stone one, and exhibited in the section of the
furze-covered bank w hich it presented, a bar of
deep red stone beneath, aud a bar of pale red clay
alK>ve. Both deposits belonged to formations
equally unknown at the time to the geologist.

MILLKK,

159

HUGH.

i>Avc for tbe wholesome restraint tlint coufiued me
for day after day to this spot, I shonhl perhaps have
paid little attention to either. It was the necessity
which made me a qnarrier that taught me to l>e a
geologist." Though both a skiifiil and vigorous
workman, lie never seems to have taken kindly
to his trade; nor did he eitlier associate or
sympathize with Ids fellow-masons. He was
seldom with his fvllow-masons, except wlicn at
work, and he spent tlie hours, wliich they devoted
to jollity and drinking, in a close and enthusiastic
reading of i>oetiy and science.

After working for some years as a conntry ma-
son, storing his mind all the time, by reading and
obser\'ation, with a knowledge of the facts and
processes of nature, Mr. Miller, on reaching the
iige of twenty-one, resolved upon going to Eilin-
burgh, and making his way as a mechanic among
the stone-cutters of the Scottish capital, perhaps,
as he says, the most skilful in their profession in
the world. lie soon got employment from a mas-
ter-builder, and was engaged to work at a manor
bouse near the village of Niddry Mill, a few miles
to the sonth of Edinburgh, at twenty-four shil-
lings a-wcek wages. On a reduction of the wages
of I he men to fifteen shillings, a strike took place,
in which, however, he took no part.

In 1824 occurred the memorable fires in the
parliament close and High Street of Edinburgh,
and a building mania having thereafter sot in,
which ended disastrously in a year or two, mnsou-
work was for a time exceedingly plentiful in that
lity. Mr. Miller, however, finding his lungs af-
fected, from the dust of the stone which lie had
been he\\ing for the previous two veal's lodgiug in
them, instead of taking employment in Edinburgh,
returned to Ci-omarty to recruit his health. " I
was,*' he says, ** too palpably sinking in tlesh and
strength to render it safe for me to encounter the
consequences of another season of hard work as a
stone-cutter. From the stage of the malady at
which I had already arrived, poor workmen, nna-
Ug to do what I did, throw themselves loose from
tbdr employment, and sink in six or eight months
iato the grai'e — some at an earlier, some at a later
period of life ; but fio general is the affection, that
few of our Edinburgh stone-cutters pass their for-
tk^th year onacathed, and not one out of every

fifty of their number ever reaches his forty- fifth
year."

On recovering from a long and depressing ill-
ness, he resolved upon following a higher branch
of the art than ordinary stone-cutting. Tliis was
the hewing of oniato dial stones, sculptured ta-
blets and tombstone inscriptions. It was an ad-
vantage to him that his new branch of employ-
ment brought him sometimes for a few days into
countiy- districts, and among solitary churchyards,
which presented new fields of obser^'ation, and
opened up new tracts of inquiry. But of this sort
of work there was not a superabundance, at least
in that locality, and about the end of June 1828,
Mr. Miller found that he had nothing to do, and
acting on the advice of a friend, who believed that
his stylo of cutting inscriptions could not fail to
secure for him a good many little jobs in the
churcliyai-ds of Inverness, he visited that place,
and inserted a brief advertisement in one of the
newspapers, soliciting employment. While wait-
ing for it, he was accosted one day in the street
by the recruiting sergeant of a Highland regiment,
who asked him if he did not belong to the Aird.
'' No, not to the Aird, to Cromarty," he replied.
" Ah ! to Cromarty — verj- fine place ! But would
you not better bid adieu to Cromarty, and come
along with me? We have a capital gi*enadier
company ; and in our regiment a stout steady man
is always sure to get on." Mr. Miller thanked
him, but of coui*sc declined the invitation.

While at Inverness he first "rushed into print."
Selecting some of his best pieces in verse, he got
them printed in a volume in the office of the In-
verness Courier, the editor of that pajKr, Mr.
Robert Carruthoi-s, inserting from time to time
some of them in his " poet's comer." The volume
was published without his name. On the title-pnge
it wns simply intimated that the poems had been
"written in the leisure hours of a journeyman
mason," and, thus modestly announced, the book,
for a first effort, was very favourably received.
On his return to Cromarty he began to contribute
a series of letters, on the herring fishery, to the
newspnper above mentioned. These letters at-
tracted attention, and were republished, on his
behalf, by the proprietors of the paper, "in con-
sequence of the interest they had excited in the

rrJJ

MILLEK,

leo

HUGH.

northern comities.'* His Verses and liid Letters
i^oon enlarged tlie circle of liis friends, and anion g»t
01 lien*, Sir Tlioinns Dick Lander, baronet, author
of the * Wolf of Badenocli,' and other work.*. Miss
Duiihar of Boath, and Principal Baird of Edin-
burgh, slioucd him much kindness. The bitter
urged htm to rjuit the north and proceed to Edin-
bnrgli, as tlic pri;]K.'r tield for a literar}' man in
Scotland, but as lie did not think that he could
enjoy equal o))i>ortunities of acquainting himself
witli the occult and the new in natural science, as
xvlien plying his labours in the provinces as a me-
ihanic, he determined to continue for some years
more in the country. At the principal's dcsiiv,
however, he wrote for him an autobiogrn)>hic
sketch of liis life, to his return from Edinburgh to
Cromarty in lb'2'j.

Mr. Miller next set himself to record, in his
leisure hours, the traditions of his native place and
the :furroundiug district, mid a bulky manuscript
vulumc soon grew up under bis hands. All this
liuic he lost no opi)ort unity of contiuuiug his geo-
lo;^ncal researches, and, gradually advancing in
discoveries, in course of time he came to have a
thorough knowledge of the extinct organisms of
the inimitivc world. Many of his friends wished
to fix him down to literature as his proper walk,
but he himself thought that his special vocation
was science, and he accordingly devoted his mind
I') it with an ardour that soon enabled him to at-
tain to jjurpassing excellence even as a literary
man. Aftor the p.issing of the Ueform Bill, he
was elected a member of the town council of Cro-
marty, but he never attended but one meeting of
the council.

It was in his working attire that he lirst met
the lady who was destined to become his wife.
He had been hewing, he tells us, in the upper
part of his uncle's garden, and had just closed his
work for the evening, when three ladies made
their appearance to sec a curious old dial stone
which he had dug out of the earth long before.
With the youngest of the three he afterwards had
many opportunities of meeting, and at length the}'
came to a mutual underatauding. It was ngi'ccd
between them that if in the course of three years
no suitable field of exertion should open for him
ut home, they should mairy and emigrate to the

United States. Two years of the time agreed
upon had passed, and lie was still an operative
mason, wlicu in 1834 a branch of tlio Commercial
Bank of Scotland being cstablislied in Cromarty,
the office of accountant was oflered to him by Mr.
Ross tiic agent. lie was at this time thirty-two
years of age, and although afraid that he would
make but an indifferent accountant, never having
had any experience in fignres, he was yet induced
to accept the appointment. He was accordingly
sent to the parent bank at Edinburgh, to acquire
the necessary instructions to fit him for his new
situation.

On his arrival, he was ordered to the Commer-
cial Bank branch at J^inlithgow, to be initiated
into the proper system of book-keeping. Being,
as he says himself, ** altogether deficient in the
cleverness that can promptly master isolated de-
tails, when in ignoranco of their bearing on the
general scheme to which they belong," lie was at
first rather at a loss, and was looked upon b}' the
local agent as particularly stupid. But as soon
as ho came to comprehend the central principle
by which the system was governed, he at once
showed his competence to manage the business of
the bank. In the arena of science this law ruled
his genius with a necessity not less inexorable
than in the commercial field. From tlic centre of
any science, when once he was able to master it,
he could proceed with the utmost case, but he in-
variably found that when he attempted to np-
proacli as if from the outside, the details baffled
and repulsed him.

After two months* probation in the branch bank
at Linlithgow, he returned to Cromarty, and
straightway commenced his new course as an ac-
countant, at a salary of £S0 a-year. When fairly
seated at the desk he felt, he says, as if liis latter
days were destined to difi'er from his eai'lier ones,
well nigli as much as those of Peter of old, who,
when he was ^^ young, gli-ded himself, and walked
whither he would, but who, when old, was girded
by others, and carried whither he woidd not." A
sedentary life had at first a depressing effect on
his intellectual pursuits, and for a time he inter-
mitted them almost entirely, but as he became
inured to it, his mind recovered its spring, and, as
before, he began to occupy his leisure liours in

■i

MILLBR,

161

lIUGlf.

liteniy and scientific exertions. The publication,
in 18S5, of his * Scenes and Legends of the North
of Scotland,* made his name known in literary
drcles. With a few exceptions, the book was
highly commended by the critics. He relates, with
ftTery natural feeling of satisfaction, that *^ Leigh
Hut gave it a kind and genial notice in his Jour-
wd; it was characterized by Robert Cliambers
not less farourably in hi$; and Dr. Hetherington,
the future historian of the Chnrch of Scotland and
of the Westminster Assembly of Divines — at that
tine a licentiate of the church — made it the sub-
ject of an elaborate aud very friendly critique in
the ^ Presbyterian Review.' Nor was I less grat-
ified," he continues, *^ by the terms in which it
wu spoken of by the late Baron Hume, the ne-
phew and realduar}* legatee of the historian— him-
self Ytrj much a critic of the old school — in a
note to a north country friend. Ho described it
u a work * written in au English style which * he
' bid begun to regard as one of the lost arts.* '*
The workf however, from the local nature of the
subjects, attained to no great popularity, but as
the anthor^s reputation increased, its later editions
hsve sold better than the first.

After a courtship of five years, he married the
joong lady formerly mentioned, Lydia Fraser,
who was then residing with her mother in Cro-
>uuty, engaged in teaching. Aflter their mar-
riage, his wife continued to take a few pupils, and
ftt this time, he tells us, the united earnings of the
household did not much exceed a hundred pounds
a-jear. He, therefore, began to add to his in-
cone by writing for the periodicals. To Wilson *s
'Border Tales,* commenced in 18;);'), he contri-
bited, after the death of Mr. John Mackay AVil-
UQ of Berwick-npon-Tweed, their originator,
Mveral stories, for which he got £25 in all, being
It the rate of three guineas n-picce, the stipulated
vages for filling a weekly number. For supplying
the same space with a tale weekly, which he did
for three or four weeks, the writer of this got five
pounds each story from the proprietors of the
Dew * Tales of the Borders,' published in Glasgow
is 1848.

Finding that some of his stories were rejected
bf the editor, Mr. Miller ceased to write for the
'Border Tales.* He then made an offer of his

IIL

services to Mr. Robert Chambers, by whom they
were accepted, and for the two following years he
occasionally contributed papers to Chambers*
Journal, with his name attached to his several
articles.

He still continued his researches among the
rocks in the neighbourhood of Cromarty, in deter-
mining the true relations of their various beds aud
the character of their organisms. To enable him
to examine the best sections of the Sutors and
the adjacent hills, with their associated deposits,
which cannot be reached without a boat, he pur-
chased a light little yawl, furnished with mist and
sail, and that rowed four oars, to enable him to
carry out his explorations. At this time a letter
of his on a local subject, inserted in one of the dis-
trict papers, procui*ed him the offer of a newspa-
per editorship, which, not deeming hunself quali-
fied for it, he at once declined.

Amongst his other occupations at this busy
period of his life was writing the memoir of a
deceased townsman, Mr. William Forsyth of Cro-
marty, at the request of his relative and son-in-
law, Mr. Isaac Forsyth, bookseller, Elgin. This
little work was not intended for publication, being
pi'iiitcd for private circulation among Mr. For-
syth's friends. His career hitherto had been pros-
perous for a person iu his condition in life. From
the humble and obscure position of a journeyman
stone-mason he had attained to that of an ac-
countant in a bank. He was known as an author
and respected as an explorer in geological science.
In private he had made *^ troops of friends," and
altogether he had ^^ got on " in the world better
than in his early days he could have had any rea-
son to expect. He was now to be removed to a
higher sphere, and to be placed in circumstances
more favourable for the full development of his
genius, and the complete display of his extraordi-
nar}' attainments, than any that even his wildest
ambition conld have hoped for a few years before.

He had taken very little interest in the Volun-
tary controversy, bnt when the Non-intrusion
question came to be agitated, he deemed it time
to buckle on his armour, in other words, to take
np his pen manfully in behalf of the rights of the
church when assailed by the civil conrts. The
famous Auchteranlcr case was the occasion of his

1 1

; I

- < —

MILLER,

162

HUGH.

I !

ii
I

■ I .

I ■

■ I

rtrst Appearance as a writoi* in tlie field of ecclet<i-
afftical controvcrs}', In which lie was destined to
take sncli a pi-ominent and influential part. The
campaign was a prolonged one, and ended, as
every body knows, in the disruption of the Estiib-
Uslicd ChuR'h of Scotland. At no time of his life
did he exhibit greater energy of intellect than as-
the champion of the non-intrui*ion and Free church
party in the church, although it must be confessed
that, sometimes led away alike by prejudice and
zeal, lie proved himself less the judicious and dis-
criminating advocate than the bitter and uncom-
promising ecclesiastical pailiznii.

The struggle began in 18o4, with the passing of
the celebrated "Veto Act," founded on the early
principle of the church, that ministci's should not
be Intruded on parishes contraiy to the consent of
the parishioners. As the church thus considered
the acceptability of a pi-esentec a necessar}* quali-
fication, the object of the act wns to instruct nil
presbyteries to reject presentees to whom a nmjo-
rity of male heads of families, communicants, ob-
jected. In the case of the Auchterarder presen-
tation, when this was acted upon, the presentee
brought an action in the court of session, to de-
clare it an undue interference with his civil rights.
The church, in reply, contended that the matter
wns purely ecclesiastical, and altogether beyond
the jurisdiction of the civil courts. The court of
session thought otherwise, and, in March 18'>8.
decided that as patronage had been constituted
property by act of parliament, the obnoxious pre-
sentee, Mr. Young, was entitled to be "intruded
upon '^ the reclaiming ]iaririh, ns the rights of the
patron must bo mnliituined. The church appe^iled
to the House of Lords, who, in ^fay 1880, con-
firmed the judgment of the court of session. The
General Assembly declined to ini))lement the de-
cision of the civil tribunals, holding itself iirespon-
sible to any civil court for its obedience to the
laws of Christ.

On reading I^rd Brougham's speech, and the
decision of the House of Ix)rds, in the Auchternr-
der case, Mr. Miller felt deeply the peril of the
church. That night, he tells us, he slept none,
and in the morning, determined u]>on taking the
])opnlar view of the question, he commenced his
famous * Letter from one of the Si'Ottish People to

tho Right Hon. I/)rd Broogham and Vaox, on the
opinions expressed by his Lordship in tlie Auch-
terarder case.* That letter had an Important and
decisive cflfect on his after life. On finishing it,
he despatched the manuscript to the manager of
the Commercial Bank at Edinburgh, Mr. Robert >
Paul, from whom he had already cxperieneed
some kindness, and who, in the great ecclesiasti-
cal struggle, took a decided part with the cbnrcfa.
Tliat gentleman, after reading it, hastened with
it to his minister, the Rev. Mr. afterwards Dr.
Candlish of St. George's, who, recognising tho
ability it displayed and its popular charicter,
urged its iinme<1iate publication. It was accord-
ingly put into the hands of Mr. John Johnstone,
the then well-known Church bookseller. The
evangelical paiiy in the church had been for some
time anxious to establish an ecclesiastical news-
])nper in Edinburgh for the support of their prin-
ciplos, and a meeting of ministers and elders had
bo(Mi held in that city, shortly before, to take
measures for the purpose. A properly qualified
editor was wanted, and on i*eading the manuscript
of Mr. Miller's * Letter to Lord Brougham,* Dr.
C'andlish instnntly fixed uiK)n its writer as the
very pei*son they had been looking for to fill that
oftioe.

Meanwhile the * Letter* was published in the
fonn of a pamphlet, and was at once sncccssfuL
It ran rapidly through four editions of a thousand
coj)ies each, and was ivad pretty extensively by
men who were not Non-intrusionists. '^ Among
these,"' says its author, " thero were several mem-
bers of the ministry of the time, including Lord
Melbounie, who at first regarded it, as I have
been informed, as the composition, under a popn*
lar form and a nom-de-guerre^ of some of the Non-
intrusionist leaders in Edinburgh; and by Mr.

Daniel O'Conneli, who had no such suspicions,
and who, though he lacked sympathy, as ho said,
with the ecclesiastical views which it advocated,
enjoj-ed what he tenned its ' racy English,' and
the position in which it placed the noble lord to
w horn it was addressed.'* Mr. W. £. Gladstone, too,
in his elaborate work on * Church Principles Con-
sidered in their Results,* noticed it very favoura-
bly. His words arc: ^^Over and above the judi-
cial arguments in the reports of the Auchterarder

MILT.EU,

HUGH.

and I^tlicudy cases, the Oliitrcli question has been
iliscnsaed in a great varietj' of pamphlets, some of
them yery long and veiy able, others of them VC17
long withont being particularly able, and one of
them particularly able without being long ; I mean
the elegant and masculine production of Hugh
Miller, entitled ' A Letter to Lord Brougham/ "

Almost immediately after its publication, ^fr.
Miller received a letter from Edinburgh, request-
ing him to meet there with the leading non-intrn-
Monists. lie accordingly proceeded to the cnpitnl,
and agreed to undertake the editorship of their
projected newspaper, the Witness. lie tlicn re-
turned to Cromarty to make arrangements for
filially quitting tliat place. He closed his con-
nexion with the bank, and devoted a few weeks
very sedulously to geology, and was fortunate
i'uoogli to find specimens on which Agsissiz found-
ed two of his fossil species. On leaving his native
town ho was presented witli an elegant breakfast
service of plate from a numerous circle of friends,
of all shades of politics and both sides of the
church, and was entertained at a public dinner.
After being fifteen years a journeyman stone-ma-
son, and fi\e years a bank accountant, he was now
at last placed in his true position, and was ena-
hled to giro those wonderful works to the press
vliich hftve procured for him a world-wide repu-
tation.

The Witness commenced at tlie beginning of
1840. During the first twelvemonth, he wrote for
its columns a series of geological chapters, which
attracted the notice of the geologists of the British
Aiksociation, assembled that year at Glasgow. In
the collected fonn they were afterwards jniblislied,
luidcr the title of ' The Old Ued Sandstone ; or,
Xcw Walks in an Old fiohl.' Of this work the
Westminster Keview said: "The geological for-
mation known as the Old Red Sandstone was long
»ui>iK)sed to be peculiarly barren of fossils. Tlie
researches of geologists, especially those of Mr.
Miller, have, however, shown that formation to
Itc us rich in organic remains as any that has been
explored. Mr. Miller's exceedingly Interesting
liook on this formation is just the sort of work to
render any subject popular. Jc is written in a
ii'iuarkably pleasing style, and contains a wonder-
ful amount of information." The Witness, in the

meantime, under his editorship rose rapidly in
circulation. Tliat paper, indeed, owed its success
to his able articles, literary, ecclesiastical, and geo-
logical, and during the course of tho first three
years his employers raised his salary to £400. Tie
had published another pamphlet on the church
question, entitled 'The Whigg^m of the Old
School, as exemplified by the past histor}* and
present condition of the Church of Scotland,'
which soon reached a second edition.

As the cnsjs of the church's fate approached,
Mr. Miller's consummately able articles in tho
Witness greatly aided in enlightening the public
mind on those principles on which the Free church
was formed, and he may be said to have exercised
an influence among the supporters of the spiritual
independence of the church as great as that even
of Dr. Chalmers himself. His mastery of tho
English language was complete, and to this he
added a singular felicity of reasoning and a won-
derfid vividness of imagination not usually com-
bined. Tn originality and appropriateness of illns-
tration, and graphic force and telling significancy
of diction, no contemporary could compete with
him. In the early yeai*s of the Witness, a twice-
a-week paper, his was indeed a life of strife and
toil. In the circumstances of the time, when po-
lemical feeling was carried beyond due bounds on
both sides, as the editor of the principal, and for
a while the only, non-intrusion paper in the king-
dom, it was impossible but that his combative
spirit would be exerted to the utmost. He had
to contend with many fierce and unscimpulous
enemies, as almost the entire newspaper press
was against him and the principles for which ho
so ably and fearlessly contended. "For fidl
twenty years," he says, " I had never been en-
gaged in a quaiTcl on my own account : all my
(jnan'ols, either directly or indirectly, were eccle-
siastical ones ; — I had fought for my minister, or
for my brother parishioners ; and fain now would
I have lived at ])cace with all men ; but the edi-
torship of a non-intritsion paper involved, as a
portion of its duties, war with all the world."
This truth he experienced to its fullest extent,
but he was a match fur all opponents, and at
length few indeed were the antagonists willing to
cope with him. From Dr. Chalmers, himself '* the

1 1

I
I

MILLER,

1G4

HUGH.

greatest living Scotsman " of liis day, he obtained
that proud title, and while in piibiic this self-edu-
cated and self-reliant workiug-man showed no
mercy to those who entered the lists against him,
or assailed the principles of the Free church, in
private he was a singularly manly, modest, and
sensitive being, whose demeanour, in itself invari-
ably respectful, was at all times calculated to win
the respect of those who came personally in contact
with him. With his retiring and unassuming
manners, his life was, for his position, as editor of
such a paper as the Witness, a remarkably seclud-
ed one. Besides furnishing those splendid arti-
cles to its columns which were the admiration of
all who read them, and most of which have been
republished in some one or other of bis works, he
continued to devote himself, with characteristic
ardour, to the prosccutiou of scientific inquiries,
and made fi*equent pedestrian excursions, for geo-
logical purposes, to different parts of the country.
Being now in circumstances to follow the natural
bent of his genius and inclination, and develop
that power of observation and research which he
had cultivated from his early boyhood, whenever
opportunity enabled him to put it in practice, he
became known over the empire as a discoverer in
science, and as one of the best and most etVectivc
writers of his time.

His celebrated work on the ^ Old Red Sand-
stone* was published in 1811. While it placed
him in the very front rank of geologists, it charm-
ed non-scientific i-eaders by its marAcUous powers
of description and the fascinating graces of its
style. A succeeding work, *• First Impressions of
England and its People,* was written after a visit to
England, which he made in 1847. The principal
characteristic of this small book was eaniest and
vigorous thought. In 1849 he produced another
geological work of even a more profound character
than his former publications, entitled * Footprints
of the Creator, gr the Asterolepis of Stromness,*
which Dr. Buckland, who said that he *^ would
give his left hand to ik)sscss such powera of de-
scription as this man had," made one of the text-
books for his geological lectures at Oxford. Other
teachers of geology in our universities followed
his example. It was written chiefly with the
view of exposing the flimsy sophistries and athe-

istical tendency of a work published auonymoualy
shortly before, with the specioua title of ' Vestiges
of the Natural History of Creation,* and was well
described as a contribution to natural theology of
inestimable importance.

In 1846, on the retirement of lir. Jolinstone
from the joint proprietorship of the Witness, Mr.
Miller purchased his share of that prosperous
and influential jounial. Subsequently he and his
co-partner, Mr. Fairley, were enabled to pay up
the sum of one thousand pounds which had been
advanced at its staiting, by a committee of Non-
intrusion nunisters and ciders, and which gave
them a certain control over- its management.
Thi2> being at last satisfactorily got quit of,
thenceforward, in the eyes of the public, who were
ignoraut of what took place behind the scenes,
the paper assumed a more independent and com-
manding tone than formerly.

l^Ir. Miller*s habits of composition were pecu-
liar. His mind, with all its weight and force, and
in spite of the rich intullectual stores which he
possessed, wanted elasticity, and he was in gen-
eral a slow and cautious writer. Before putting
pen to paper on any subject, he spent a long time
in deep thought, an*anging, as it were, all its de-
tails within himself, meanwhile balancing the
poker or the tongs in his hands, or gazing mu-
singly into the fire. The author of this work was
associated with him for some time as sub-editor of
the Witness, and had many opportunities of ob-
serving his characteristics. He was fond of ath-
letic exercises, and took delight in such acts as
leaping upon the table, poising a chair by one of
its hind legs in his right hand, and doing other
feats of strength, in which no one present could
compete with him. He also took a pride in snuff-
ing a candle by the mere wave of his arm, when
no other arm, though half-a-yard nearer, could
do it.

In 1855, he published an autobiographical work,
entitled * My Schools and Schoolmasters,* giving
an account of his own self-education and the
means by which he overcame the difiiculties of his
position. Although necessarily somewhat egotis-
tical, it furnishes a very interesting as well as
most instnictive history of his youth and eariy
manhood, and describes, in his own characteristi-

MILLER,

165

HUGH.

eally attractive style, tbe progress of his aiiassist-
ed intdlectnal training.

Recognised as the most eloqncnt Hviug exposi-
tor of tlte profonndest traths of geology, In the
latter years of his life he was induced to give a
series of lectnres on his favonrite science. As a
kctnrer, however, he did not make the same dis-
tinguished appearance as a writer. His accent
was against him/being that of the Cromarty Scot-
tish, which, with his natural bashfulness and not
very gracefal address, rendered his delivery bad
as a lecturer. His lectnres were, therefore, not
' anfreqnently read for him by others. Neverthe-
less, his high reputation as a geologist and the
I pecnliar prestige of his name, rendered them
highly popular. Whenever he made his appear-
ance as a lecturer, tlie lecture-room was crowded.
He began, we thinic, in Portobello, where, at a
place called Shrub ^fount, he latterly resided. lie
subsequently lectured in the Edinburgh Philoso-
pliical Institution, and of the eminent men whom
that association has engiigcd to deliver lectnres,
no one commanded such audiences as assembled in
their hall to listen to his prelections. His lectures
were also most acceptably and even enthnsiasti-
eaily received by crowded audiences when he ap-
peared before the Christian Institutes of Ix)ndon
and Glasgow. But, as we iiavc said, from the im-
cnuthness of his pronunciation, and his want of flu-
ency, his carefully written and elaborately prepared
lectures were, in these cities, read by others, he
himself sitting by. II is pen'ices were always
' cheerfully and readily given, as far as time and
strength would allow, often, indeed, beyond his
(Strength, solely from the desire to do good. AVilh
charactei-istic generosity his lectures were given
gratuitously, as he invariably refused payment for
them, being only anxious to be serviceable to the
I cause of popular education.

His latest work, * The Testimony of the Rocks,'
fmbodies his lectures, twelve in number, on geo-
logical science. A prefatory note informs the
reader that four of them were delivered before the
members of the Edinburgh Philosophical Institu-
tion, one in Exeter Hall, I^ndon, and two in
Glasgow ; while two others were read before the
Geological Section of the British Association in
1855. Of the five others, written mainly to com-

plete, and impart a character of unity to the
volume into which they have been Introduced,
three were addressed, viva voee^ to popular audi-
ences. Tlie third was published both in this coun-
try and in America, and translated Into some of
the continental languages. The rest appeared in
the volume for the first time.

Til is, the greatest effort of his genius, proved
fatal to him. In the preparation of it for the
press, his intellect exhausted itself. So great was
the intensity with which he wrote upon it that his
brain gave way, and he fell a victim to mental
overwork. Tlie circumstances of his death are
mournful in the extreme. The statement pub-
lished by his friends in the Witness, when that
event took place, relates them so minutely, and
describes the state of his mind for some time pre-
viously so fully, that it cannot fail to be adopted,
in its main points, by every one who narrates the
story of his life. For months his overtasked in-
tellect had given evidence of disorder. He be-
came the prey of false or exaggerated alarms, and
fancied that, occasionally, for brief intervals, his
faculties quite failed him. He laboured too close-
ly on his treatise on the ^Testimony of the Rocks,*
devoting to it all the day, and often half the night.
This overtoiling of the brain told so fearfully on
his mental powers that there can be no doubt that,
latterl}', his understanding was completely shat-
tered. To guard against the apprehended attacks
of robbei*8 he was accustomed, when out of doors
after nightfall, to carry a loaded pistol with him.
lie also followed the same practice when travel-
ling, or when on his pedestrian excursions. It
was mentioned in one of the local newspapers
that, once being touched on the shoulder by one
of his oldest friends from the country in a well-
frequented street in Edinburgh, that gentleman
was amazed by his suddenly turning round and
presenting a pistol at him. This dangerous habit
of carrying loaded fire-arms he is supposed to
have acquired when he was accountant in the
Cromarty branch of the Commercial bank, and
employed occasionally to convey specie to the other
branches.

In July, 1855, when residing at Portobello,
about three miles from Edinburgh, he had fur-
nished himself with a revolver. An impression

I ■
I

I .

MlhLKH.

166

HUGH.

took i>o;$8CSsIon of Ill's mind thai liis house would
some uiglit be broken into, and robbed. His mu-
seum, situated in a separate outer building, was
especially, he thought, exposed to the depredatioii.<
of burglars. Connected with this morbid fear of
thieves was the strange fascination which descrip-
tions of house robberies in the newspaper had for
him, and he was haunted with the idea that rob-
bers and other despemte characters were continu-
ally prowling about his premises. To guard against
their assaults, he nightly placed his revolver within
his reach on going to bed, beside it lay a broad-
bladed dagger, whiUt behind him, at his bedhead,
stood a readv clnvmore.

A week or two before his death, the most nlarm-
ing indication of his mental malady presented itself,
in sudden and singular sensations in his head. It
was only, however, in lengthened intervals that
they came, and mostly at night, but during the
short time that they lasted, they were extremely
violent. Up to Monday, the T2i\ December. 18r>r),
two days before his death, lie had spoken of them
to no one, but about ton o\-lock of that day he
called on Dr. Balfour in lV>rtobeII(>. to consult hiin
in regard to them. That p:cntlenian, in a commu-
nication which he afterwards drew up, thus de-
scribes x^hat took place: — ^' On my asking him
what was the matter with him, he replied, ^ My
brain is giving way. I cannot ])nt two thouglits
together to-day: I have had a dreadful night of it.
I cannot face another such. I was impressed with
the idea that my museum was attacked by robbers,
and that I had got up, put on my clothe?, and
gone out with a loaded pistol to shoot them. Im-
mediately after that I became nncon^icious. How
long that continued I cannot say: but when I
awoke In the morning I was trembling all over,
and quite confused in my brain. On rising, I felt
as if a stiletto was suddenly, and as quickly as an
electric shock, passed through my brain from front
to back, and loft a burning i>cnsntion on the top
of the brain, just below the bone. So thoroughly
convinced was I that I must have been out through
the night, that I examined my trousers to see if
they were wet or covered with mud, but could
find none.* He further said, * I may state that I
was somewhat similarly affected through the night
twice last week, and I cxaniined mv trousers in

the morning, to i^ee if I had been out. Still, the
terrible sensations wera'tiot nearly so bad as they
were last night ; and I may further iuforin you
that, towards the end of last week, while passing
through the Kxchauge in Kdiubui^gh, I was seixcd
with such a giddiness that I staggered, and would,
I think, have fallen, had I not got into an entry,
where I leaned against the wall, and became quiic
unconscious for some seconds.'" Dr. Balfour told
him that he was ovenvorking his brain, and agreed
to call on hiin on the following day, to make a
fuller examination. Mrs. Miller, that same fore-
noon, went to Edinburgh to consult Professor
Miller, one of the most eminent surgeons of that
city, as to her hnsband*s health. What follows
may be given almost in the words of the narrati^'C
of his melancholy fate which appeared in the Wit-
ness newspaper: — " I an-anged," says that gentle-
man, ^' to meet Dr. Balfour at Shrub Monut, (Mr.
Hugh Miller s house,) on the aflemoon of next
day. We met accordingly at half-past three on
Tuesday. He whs a little annoyed at Mrs. Mil-
ler's having given me the trouble, as he called it,
but received me quite in his ordinar}' kind, friendly
manner. We examined his chest, and found that
unusually well : but soon we discovered that it
was head symptoms that made him nneasy. He
acknowledged having been night after night up till
veiy late in the morning, working hard and con-
tinuously at his new book, * which,' with mnch
satisfaction, he said, *I have finished this dav.'
He was sensible that his head had suffered in con-
sequence, as evidenced in two wa^'s: first, occa-
sionally, ho felt as if a very fine poignard had been
suddenly passed through and through his brain.
The pain was intense, and momentarily followed
by confusion and giddiness, and the sense of being
^veiy drunk ^ — unable to stand or walk. Ho
thought that a period of nnconscionsnesa must
have followed this— a kind of swoon, bnt he had
never fallen. Second, what annoyed him most,
however, was a kind of nightmare, which for some
nights past had i*endered sleep most miserable. It
was no dream, he said ; he saw no distinct vision,
and could remember nothing of what had passed
accurately. It was a sense of vague and yet in-
tense horror, with a conviction of being abroad in
the night wind, and dragged througli places as if

I-

I ' —

-•

MILLER,

167

llUGir.

by aonie iiivUiblc power. * Last Diglit,* he said,
* I felt as if I lind been ridden by a witch for fifty
miles, and rose far more wearied in mind and body
than when I lay down.* So strong was his con-
viction of having been out, that he had difficulty
in persuading himself to the contrary, by carefully
examining his clothes in the morning, to sec if they
were not wet or dirty ; and he looked inquiringly
and anxiously to his wife, asking if she was sure
be bad not been out last night, and walking in this
disturbed trance or dream. His pulse was quiet,
but tongue foul. The. head was not hot, but he
could not say it was fi-ee from pani. But I need
not enter into professional details. Suffice it to
say, that we came to the conclusion that he wais
Miffering from an overworked mind disordering his
digestive organs, enervating his whole frame, and
threatening serious head affection. We told him
this, and enjoined absolute discontinuance of work
—bed at eleven, Ught supper (lie had all his life
made that a principal meal), thinning the hair of
the head, a warm sponging-bath at bed-time, &c.
To all our commands he readily promised obedience,
not forgetting the discontinuance of ncck-nibbing,
to which ho had unfortunately been pi*cvailed to
submit some days before. For fully an hour we
talked togetlier on these and other subjects, and I
lefl falm with no apprehension of impending evil,
and little doubting but that a short time of rest
and regimen would restore him to his wonted

vigour.

After the pi*ofessor*8 departure, as it was near
the dinner hour, the servant entered the room to
Uy the cloth. She found Mr. Miller in the room
alone. Another of the paroxysms was on liiin.
His face was such a picture of horror, thnt she
shrunk in teiTor from the sight, lie flung himself
on the sofa, and buried his head, as if in agony,
upon the cushion. Again, however, the vision
flitted by, and left him in perfect health. The
evening was spent quietly with his family. Dur-
ing tea he employed himself in reading aloud
Cowper's/ Castaway,* the * Sonnet on Mary Un-
win,* and one of his more playful pieces, for the
special pleasure of his children. Having cori*ected
some proofs of the forthcoming volume, he went
op stairs to his study. At the apttointed hour he
had taken the bath, but unfortunately, his natural

and peculiar i-epugnance to physic had induced him
to leave nutaken the medicine that had been pre-
scribed, lie had retired into a sleeping-room — a
small apartment opening out of his study, and
which for some time past, in consideration of the
delicate state of his wife's health, and the irregu-
larity of his own hours of study, he occupied at
night alone — and lain sometime upon the bed.
The horrible trance, more horrible than ever, must
have returned. All that can now be known of
what followed is to be gathered from the facts,
that next momung his body, half-dressed, was
found lying lifeless on the floor— the feet upon the
study rug, the chest pierced with the ball of the
revolver pistol, which was found lying in the bath
that stood close by. The deadly bullet had per-
forated the left lung, grazed the heart, cut through
the pulmonary artery at its root, and lodged in the
rib in the right side. Death must have been in-
stantaneous.

On lookmg round the room in which the body
had been discovered, a folio sheet of paper was
seen lying on the table. On the centre of the page
the following lines were written — the last which
that pen was ever to trace : -

*' Deabrst Lydia,

" Mjr brain burns. I mutt havo icalked; and a fenr-
ful dream rises upon uie. 1 cannot benr tlio horrible tiionjilit.
God and Fntber of the Ix>rd Jesus Christ have mercj upon
me. I )cn rrst Ly din, dear children, farewell. BIy brain bums
as the recollection gi-uws. llj dear dear wife, farewell.

** Hugh Millkii.**

A post-mortem examination of the bo<1y was
made by Professor Miller, and Drs. A. II. Balfour,
W. T. Gairdner, and A. M. Edwards. The fol-
lowing is the conclusion to which they came: —

"Ei>ix»rRr.if, December 2C^ 185C.

" We hereby certify on soul and conscience, that we have
this day examined the body of Mr. Hugh Miller, ut Shrub
MoTint. Portobello.

** llie canse of death we found to be a pistol-shot tlirough
the left side of the chest ; and this, we are satisfied, was in-
flictetl bv his own hand.

" From tlie diseased appearances found in the brain, taken
in connection with the history of the case, we have no donbt
that the net was suicidal, under the impulse of insanity."

It is impossible to convey any adequate iilea of
the gloom which pervaded Edinburgh on the par-
ticulars of Hugh Millcr*s lamentable death being
known. And this gloom was deepened by the oc-
cun'ence of another sad tragedy iii connexion with

MILLER. II

ibe fatal revolver witlt whicb ho bad Urininated
bis life. After the medical inquirf into tlie cauM
of bis deotli hod liceD completed, Frofeasor Miller
took tbe revolver to tbo gnnsmitb in Edinborgb
from whom it had bcou porcbased hy Mr. Miller,
to ascertain bow many sbols bid been Bred, and how
manj still remained in tbo cbamber. In llio maa-
liir'a absence, tlic roi'cman,ThoraiL8 Leslie, received
the wciipoii from the professor, and iooiicd into the
tnoXEle, holding the hammer witli hia lingers, while
be tnmed the cliamlKr round to connt the cliarges.
Tbe hammer slipped from his fingers, struck the
cap, and tbe dtarge in the barrel exploded. Tbo
ciiirge entered his right eye and penetrated the
bralu, and be fell dead ou tbe floor.— Subjoined in
Mr. Miller's portrnit:

Mr. Miller nm bmicd in tlic Giiiiigu ccmctcrj*,
on the south side of Ediubnrgb, ]jis grave being
on tbo Bamc Hue, and a few paues distiiiil, from that
of Dr. Cbolmer^. Tlie atteiidanco of moniiicis
lit the funeral nns very great, and tbe concourse of
R|icctatoi-s ciiaally so. At one part of the rontc
(he procession nns joined by tbe kirk session of
Free St. Joliu'ij eiiurcli, of which Mr. Miller was a
deacon, by the members of the Royal Physical
Society, by the coui|>ositOTS in tbo Witness office,

8 HUGH.

and by several hnndreda of geutlwien. Along
all the streets throngb whicli tbt proceesbin puwd,
tlie shops were sbat at the reqoat of the ma^

In persou Mr. Miller was Urge and muscaliir.
He had a stalwart form, and a broad and missy
forebeod, with n lingular conformation of head.
No one could sea bim williout being coiivioced
that there was something remarkable about bim, |
and tho Individuality of his appearancs waa ren-
dered the more striking by the homely dreos, In- l
cinding the plaid thrown across the shoulder, lu ;
nhlch be was accustomed to attire blmnelf. It I
was emphatically said of liim by tbe dnke of Ar- |
gy\e, that "Hugh Miller waa not aleomad man.
lie knew no langungo but his own. He could
rend notbing but English; and yet, by earefnl
nnd industrious habits, by spending liia Bptn
hours on tbe writings of the greatest anthers to {
whom he could get access, be was enabled to |
nrile books which bavo attained a classical rank |
ill the literature of the English language." i

His townsmen have erected a statne of hiro at '
Cromarty. His much-cherished geological collec-
tion WIS, iu 1858, purchased by government for
£.')00, to bo preserved in the Mosenm of the oni- i
vereity of Edinburgh. An additional sum of £600,
subscribed by various persons, with a view to ita
private piircbnsc, was paid over to his widow, mak-
ing ill all £1,100, which the family received for
(his memento of lier husband's scientific labours.

The 'Testimony of tlie Rocks' was publiahed
soon after his deatli, and fi'om tho peculiar circum-
stances in which it apjiosrcd, as well aa from ita
oivn extraordinary merits, it .ittracted on nuusttol
share of public attention. Ita object is to demon-
stinte tlio bearing whicli geology haa on both na-
tural and revealed religion, and whatever may be
tbe opinions entertained of the author's peculiar
and thoroughly original views na to tbe ereatloa
nnd deluge, the work mast certainly be eoiiudered
one of (Ije most remarkable contribntiona to science
of tlic present century. He bad long projected K
great work on ''Ilie Geology of Scotland,' as tbe
completion of his scientific labours, and one on
which bis reputation was permanently to nat, bat
his strong Intellect lind run its course, and It never
shone clearer, aa appears oonsplcnoua on vnrj

MTLT.ER.

169

MILNE, WILLIAM.

page of his finul volume, than just before it sud-
denly sunk in darkness, to be relumed no more in
this world.

^Ir. Miller left a Tamily of two sons and a
dangliter. Tlie eldest son was fourteen years old
flt the time of his father^s death. He himself was
54 years of ngfi when that event took place.

Tlie works of Hugh Miller are:

Poems written in the I^isyre Hours of a Journcjman
Mason. Inrerness, 1829. 12mo.

On the Herring Fishery. A pnmplilet. Inverness, 1829.
Contriboted orif^nidlj in a series of letters to the Inverness
Conner.

Ijetter from one of the Scottish People to the Right Hon.
Ijotd Brougham and Vanx, on the opinions expressed by his
Ijordship on the Auchtcmrder case. Edinburgh, 1839.
Foorth edition, 1857.

Tbo Whiggism of the Old School, as exemplified hy the
past history and present condition of the Church of Scotland.
K«linbaigh, 1839. 8vo. Second edition.

Scenes .ind I.egends of the North of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1835. Fifth edition, crown 8vo, 1857.

The Old Red Sandstone ; or New WhIIcs in an Old Field.

Edinburgh, 1811, crown 8vo, with plntos. 7th edition, 1857.

The Fosailiferous Deposits of Scotland ; being an address

to the Bojal Phyiical Society, delivered 22d November 1854.

Edinburgh, 12mo, 185J.

The Sites Bill and the Toleration I^iws. Being an Ex-
amination of the Resolutions of the Kcv. Dr. .\lexan(ler of
Aq^lc Square Chapel Congregation. Edinburgh, 1848, r2uio.
First Impressions of Enghuid and its People. Edinburgli,
1847. Fourth edition, 1857, crown 8vo.

Footprints of the Creator; or. The Asterolopis of Strom-
ness. I»ndon, 1849, IGmo. Sixth edition, foolscap 8vo,
1857, with numerous woodcut illustrations.

The Two Parties in the Church of Scothmd Exhibited as
^fusionary and Anti-Missionnrr. Their contendings in these
I f^Plmtute diameters in the P:tst and their Statistics now.
' ''•'Jinburgh, 1842, 8vo. Second edition.

Words of Warning to the People of Scotland on Sir Robert
'*ecrs Scottish Currency Bill. Edinburgh, 1844, 8vo.

'My Schools and Schoolmasters ; or. The Story of my Edu-
^•"^tion. Edinburgh, 1854. 8th edition, crown 8vo, 1857.

The Testimony of the Rocks; or, Geology in its bearing on
'■*• Two Theologies — Natural and Revealed. Posthumous.
*-^sinburgh, 18.>7, post 8vo, profusely illustrated.

The Cruise «»f the Bctsev ; or, A Summer Ramble among the
*^o»xliferons Deposits of the Hebrides. With Rambles of a
^ eulogist; or, Ten Thousand miles over the Fosf»iiiferous
deposits of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1858. 8vo. Pohthumous.
He also contributed an account of the geology of the Bass
^^<)ck to a work, published in 1850, having for its object a
^Uil description of tiiat once celebrated state prison.

A Sketch Book of Popular Geology. Posthumous. Edited
**y his widow. Being Lectures delivered before the PhiloHO-
Pliical Instilntion of Edinburgh. With an Introductory Pre-
^^ct. By Mrs. Miller. Edinburgh, 1859, 8vo.

On Mr. MiIIer*8 widow government settled a
pension of £70, and on his aged motlier at Crom-
arty, one of £30.

MILNE, CouN, LL.D., a writer on botany,
bom at Aberdeen in 1744. He became tutor to
Lord Algernon Percy, younger son of the duke
of Northumberland, and entered Into holy orders.
He was afterwards rector of North Chapel, in
Essex, and also obtained the lectureship of Dept-
ford. He received the degree of LL.D. from Mar-
ischal college, Aberdeen, and was likewiso D.D.
and F.L.S. He died in 1815. His works are :

Botanical Dictionary; or. Elements of Systematic and
Philosophical Botany. I^ndon, 1770, 8to. 2d edit 1777,
8vo. A Supplement. 1778, 8ro. 3d edit, revised, corrected,
and enlarged, 25 plates. I»ndon, 1805, 8vo.

Institutes of Botany. In two parts. London, 1770-72,
4 to. Supplement to the same. 1778, 4 to.

The Boldness and Freedom of Apostolic Evidence ; a Ser-
mon. 1775, 8vo.

Sermon preached at the Anniversary Meeting of the Royal
linnasan Society. 1779, 8vo.

Sermons. I/>ndon, 1780, 8vo.

Indigenous Botimy, or Habitations of English Plants.
Vol. i. I/>nd. 1793, 8vo. In conjunction with Alex. Gordon.

MILNE, WiLLTAM, D.D., a distinguished mis-
sionary to the Chinese, was bom of poor parents,
in the parish of Kinnethmont, Aberdeenshire, in
April 1785. He received his education at the
parish scliool, and afterwards resided in one or
two families in the capacity of a servant. He
emiy began to entertain religions impressions, and
having read the Transactions of the London Mis-
sionary Society, and the Life of David Brainerd
and of Samuel Pearce, he was induced to offer
himself to that society as a missionar}'. In con-
sequence he was called up to England, and put
under the care of the Rev. David Bogne at Gos-
port, with whom, having gone through a regular
course of study, and made great progress both in
classical and theological knowledge, he was or-
dained at Portsca, July 16, 1812.

Soon after he was appointed colleague to Mr.
Morrison in China, and having married a young
lady in his native county, he sailed with his wife
from Portsmouth, September 4, 1812, and arrived
at Macao, July 4, 1818. He immediately com-
menced the study of the Chinese language, but
was soon compelled by the Portuguese authorities
to proceed to Canton. After remaining there a
short time, he made a tour throngh the chief set-
tlements of the Malay Archipelago for the purpose
of distributing tracts and New Testaments, and
afterwards returned to China. In April 1815 he

MINTO.

170

MITCIJKI.I.

ciubni'kcd with his family for Mulacca to take
charge of the missionary' establishment at that
place, where he also preached once a- week to the
Dntch protcstants. On application to the gover-
nor at Penang, a grant was made of ground for
the erection of missionary buildings, and a free
press was allowed at Malacca. Having esta-
blished a school for the instruction of the children
of the poor, ho composed for his Cliincse scholars
the Yontirs Catechism, and printe<l various tracts
for their use. He also translated iuto the Cliiuese
language a part of the Old Testament, of which
the Book of Deuteronomy, after being revised by
Mr. Morrison, was printed in 1816. lu May 1817
Mr. Milne commenced ^ Tlie Ciiinese Gleaner,* a
periodical work containing extracts from the cor-
respondence of the Eastern missionai-ies, with
miscellaneous notices relative to the philosophy
and mythology of the Indo-Chinese nations. In
September 1818 Malacca was by treaty restored
to the Dutch government, and on November 10 of
the same year tlie foundation stone was laid of the
Anglo-Chiuese college, on which occasion both
the English and Dutch authorities attended.

Previous to this period, Mr. Milne, along with
Mr. Moniiion, had received from the univereity of
Glasgow the degree of D.D., which had been
granted them December 24, 1817. In March
1819 he had to mourn the loss of his wife. In
November of the same year the whole of the Old
Testament, translated by him and his colleague,
1 was completed, Dr. Milne having undertaken the
historical portions, and Dr. Morrison the books of
Solomon and the Prophets. In 1820 Dr. Milue
published ^ A Retrospect of the First Ten Years
of the Protest|int Mission to China,' in which he
gives an interesting account of the history of that
country, its manners, its morals, and its religion,
and of the various attempts to introduce the know-
ledge of the gospel into that benighted land. Af-
ter suffering much from the effects of the climate,
Dr. Milno died at Malacca, 1822, at the age of
37, leaving four children.

MiXTo, earl of, a title in the peenif^ of Great Britain oon-
iiectrd wiih Scotland, see vol. ii. p. 182, article Eixnyc

MrrcRRLi., a stimame from the Anf;k>-Saxon Blicliel, si^-
nifyinK gnat ; or it mar be from the German Aitt tekukr, a
diwipie, literallr " with a mIiooI.** The Daniah Mod-ichiold.

means oourage-vliield. 'llie crrht of the AlitcheUa is a kaihi
holding a pen; motto, FavwU deo wt^ptro,

MITCHELL, Sir David, an eminent naval
commander, in the reign of William III., was de-
scended from a respectable family in Scotland,
where ho was born abont the middle of the seven-
teenth century. lie early entered the navj, and
after the intermediate steps he was promoted to
the command of the Elizabeth, of 70 guns. At
the battle of Beachy-head he behaved with great
gallantn-; and in 1693 he was appointed rear-
admiral of the blue. In 1694 he was knighted,
and about the same time attained the rank of
rear-admiral of the red. In 1698, when Peter tlie
Groat was invited by King William to visit Lon-
don, Admiral Mitchell was commissioned to brin;;
him over to England, aud after a stay of three
months he conveyed him back to the Continent.
He was subsequently sent to Holland, on a diplo-
matic commission. He died soon after his retnni
to England, June 1, 1710.

MITCHELL, Sir Andkew, an able diploma-
XUt^ was the only son of the Rev. William Mit-
chell, originally of Aberdeen, and latterly one of
the ministers of the High Church of Edinboi^gh.
The date of his birth is not specified, but ho is
said to have been married in 1715, when very
young, to a lady, who died four years after in
childbirth, aud whose loss he felt so deeply as to
be obliged to discontinue the study of the law, for
which his father had designed him, and divert his
grief by travelling. In 17-11 he was appointed
secretary to the marquis of Tweeddale, minister
for the affairs of Scotland, and in 1747 was elect-
ed M.P. for the Banff district of burghs. On the
death of Thomson the poet in 1748, he and Lord
Lyttleton were named his executors.

In 1751 he was nominated his majesty's repre-
sentative at Bnissels, where he resided for two
years. Soon after his return to Ix>ndon in 1753
he was created a knight of the Bath, aud appoint-
ed ambassador extraordinary to the court of Prus-
sia, where, by his abilities and address, he suc-
ceeded in detaching his Prussian majesty from the
French interest. At Berlin he was much cele-
brated for the liveliness of his conversation and
the readiness of his repartees, and he became so
much a favourite with the Great Frederick that

M1TCM£LL,

171

SIU THOMAS LIVINGSTONE.

be Qsnally accompaiiled him iu his campai{,nis. In
consequence of bad health he returned to Eugland
in 1765, and spent some time at Tnnbridge Wells.
In the following year he resumed the duties of his
office at Berlin, where ho died, January 28, 1771.
The court of Prussia honoured his funeral i^ith
their presence, and the king himself, from a bal-
cony, is said to have beheld the procession with
tears.

MITCHELL, JosEPU, a dramatist and third-
rate poet, was the son of a stone-cutter, and was
bom about 1684. He received a university edu-
cation, and is described as " one of a dub of small
wits who, about 1719, published nt Edinburgh, a
ver}' poor miscelKiny, to which Dr. Young, the
wdl-known author of the 'Night Thoughts,* pre-
fixed a Copy of Vcrecs." He afterwards repaired
to London, where he was fortunate enough to ob-
tain the patronage of the earl of Stair and Sir
Robert Walpolc : on the latter of whom he was
for a great part of his life almost entirely depend-
ent, and was styled *'*• Sir Robert Walpole's Poct/^
His dissipation and extravagance, however, kept
him constantly in a state of distress ; and having
on one occasion applied to Aaron Hill for some
pecuniary assistance, that gentleman made him n
present of hb tragedy of 'The Fatal Extniva-
gance,* which was acted and published in Mit-
chell's name, and produced him a considerable
Slim. He was candid enough, however, to inform
the public who was the real author of the piece,
and ever after gratefully acknowledged his obli-
gations to Mr. Hill. A collection of Mitclieirs
Miscellaneous Foems, in two volumes 8vo, was
published in 1729; and in 1731 he brought out
'Tlie Highland Fair, a Ballad Opera,* which was
his own composition. He died 6th February,
1788.

He was the author of several popular Scottish
songs, inserted in Jolinson*s Musical Museum,
particularly * I^ave Kindred and Friends, sweet
Betty,' adapted to the tune of ^ Blink over the
Bnm, sweet Betty,' and ' By Pinkie House ofl let
me walk,' also ^ As Sylvia in a Forest lay.' To
the air of Pinkie House be also wrote another
song, beginning * As lovesick Croydon beside a
nnnnnriiig rivulet lay,' which is printed in Watt's
Musical Miscellany, vol. v. London, 1731. The

ballad called the ' Duke of Argyle*s Levee,' usu-
ally ascribed to I/>rd Binning, was written by
Mitcheil.

MITCHELL, Sir Andkeav, a gallant adniirali
was bom m Scotland about 1767, and received his
education at Edinburgh. In 1776 he accompanied
Admiral Sir Edward Vei-non to India as a mid-
shipman, and during his services in the East, he
was rapidly advanced to the rank of post-captain.
At the conclusion of the war, he returned to Eng-
land with a convoy, and on the breaking out of
hostilities with the French republic, he was ap-
pointed to the command, first of the Asui, 64, and
then of the Impregnable, 90. In 1795 be became
a rear-admiral; and in 1799, on being promoted
to the rank of vice-admiral of the White, he
hoisted his flag on board the Zealand, 64, from
which ship he removed to tiie Isis, 50, in which
he joined I^rd Duncan off the coast of Holland.
At the end of August he entered the Texel, where
the Dutch fleet surrendered to him without firing
a shot. For this service he was made a knight of
the Bath. In 1802 he was appointed commander-
in-chief on the coast of America. Ho died at
Bermuda, February 26, 1806.

MITCHELL, Sir Thomas Livinostonr,
D.C.L., a distinguishod Australian explorer, w as
bom in 1792. He was the eldest son of John Mit-
chell, Esq., of Grangemouth, descoidcd from the
MitchclU of Cniigeud, oue of the oldest families in
Stirlingshii-e, whicli took tlie additional name of
Livingstone. Entering the aimy as lieutenant of
tlie 95th lliflcs, now the Rifle Brigade, at an early
age, he passed through the most active period of
the Pcninsulnr War. After 1815 he was sent into
Spain and Portugal to survey the different fields
of battle in those countries. Tiiis service he suc-
cessfully accomplished, and several of his models
may be seen in the United Service Institution,
London. Al)Out 1827 he was, by George IV.,
ap})oiuted surveyor-general of New South Wales.
To this arduous service he devoted the remaining
twenty-eight years of his life. He cut all the
passes which lead through the mountains to the
interior of the Australian continent ; laid out up-
wards of 200 towns and villages ; and conducted
four expeditions of discovery, during one of which
he conquered from the aborigines, and surveyed,

■ I

MITCHELL,

372

SIR THOMAS.

at the same time, Anstralia Felix, afterwards cel-
ebrated for its gold fields. He has been deserv-
edly called ** the Cook of the Australian conti-
nent.^' In 1839 he was knighted by Qneen Vic-
toria, on presenting her Majesty with a map of
his surveys and discoveries.

In 1838 he published, in 2 vols. 8vo, his ad-
mirable work, entitled ^ Three Expeditious into
the Interior of Eastern Australia,' and in 1848 he
brought out a second work on his Australian dis-
coveries, being * A Journal of an Expedition into
the Interior of Tropical Australia, in search of a
route from Sydney to the Gulf of Carpentaria.'
Sir Thomas was the author of several other works.
His * Manual' and ^ Platoon Exercises' long form-
ed part of the requisite equipment of young oflficcrs
joining the nrmy, as his plans of battles, drawn at
the royal military college, have been for many
years the only studies for militaiy students of the
senior department at Sandhuret. He prepai-ed
and published several maps of Australia, a
beautiful Trigonometrical survey of Port Jackson
on a large scale, and a translation of the * Lusiad
of Camocns.' He also invented the boomerang
propeller, which was patented in Great Britain
and America, and was adopted in many vessels as
superior to cvciy other. In 1853 he published a
pamphlet entitled ^ The Origin, History, and De-
scription of the Boomerang Propeller.'

Sir Thomas represented Melbourne for some
years in the I-KJgislativc Assembly of New South
Wales, and died at Sydney on Oct. 5, 1855. lie
was doctor of civil law of the university of Oxford,
and a fellow of the Royal Geographical and Geo-
logical Societies, and other learned bodies. He
was much beloved and respected in the colony of
Xew South Wales, and was honoured with a public
funeral. He married in 1818, Mary, eldest daugh-
ter of General Richard Blunt, colonel of the 66th
regiment, by whom he had a numerous issue.
His younger brothers are: J. M. Mitchell, of
Mayville, merchant and Belgian consul in Leitli,
knight of the order of I^opold of Belgium, and
Houston Mitchell of Polmood and Meadowbank.

On 16th April 1857 Sir Thomas' second daughter,
Emily, married at Sydney the Right Hon. George
Edward Thicknesse Touchet, 20tli Lord Audley,
descended from a family who were barous by

tenure before the reign of Heuiy III.^ bnt tbe ex-
isting peerage, created in 1318, dates fttmi tbe
earliest writ of snmmonfi. Camiila Victorit, Sir
Thomas' third daughter, was married the sane
day to J. F. Mann, Esq., son of General Mann.
Lady Audley died April 1, 186a

Sir Thomas was chief of tbe familjr of Mitebell
of Craigend, which, as above mentioned, sssomed
the name of Livingstone, on a marriage irith the
heiress of a brother of Lord Viscount Kilsytb, at-
tainted in 1716. He was chiefly remarkable far
energy and perseverance in whatever he vnder-
took, and a determination to do his dncy in all
circumstances. Wlien sent to the Peniosnia, after
the battle of Waterioo, in 1815, to sorrej the
different fields of battle in which onr troops had
been engaged, although he was there under tlie
direct auspices of the Duke of Wellington, and al-
though he had been introduced by Mr. Cannuig,
then British ambassador at Lisbon, to the imme-
diate protection of General Ballasteros, tbe Span-
ish prime minister, his surveys excited a good deal
of jealousy amongst the Spaniards, and he was ex-
posed to so much danger that he had freqnentij
to work wiih the theodolite in one hand and the
rifle in the other. On his return to Britaui be
was employed, under Sir Henry Torrens, in draw-
ing plans for the manoeuvres of the army, accord-
ing to a design of his own invention, by which
their accuracy could be tested on mathematical
principles, and under which test many old erron
of movement in echelon and wheeling were ex-
ploded, and new methods of forming squares were
introduced from his drawings.

The publication of his work, *^ Plans of the Fields
of Battle in the Peninsula," which, connected as
they were with the days of his early service in the
ai-my, naturally had stronger claims on him, was
delayed to allow him to publish his '* Throe Ex-
peditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia,"
undei-taken, as these expeditions were, by order
of government. The most attractive of his duties,
as he himself tells us in his preface to his " Tro-
pical Australia," ever was to explore the interior
of that country. Australia was then very little
known to the world, and Sir Thomas Mitchell's
works on the subject have been of vast use to all
subsequent explorers.

MOIR,

178

DAVID.

MOIR, David Macbeth, an accomplished poet
and oiJsceUaneona writer, the Delta of Black-
wood's Magaxine, was bora at Musselburgh, 5th
Jannaiy 1798, being the second of four children
which his parents had. He got the rudiments of
bis edacation at a school of minor note in his
native place, and was then entered at tlie grammar
school, where he learned the Latin, Greek, and
French languages, and the elements of geometry
and algebra. When thirteen years old, he was
placed as an apprentice for four years with Dr.
Stewart, a medical practitioner of Mnsselburgh.
In the last year of his apprenticeship he began to
attend the medical classes in the university of
Edinburgh, and after pui*suing the usual course of
study, he received his diploma as surgeon in the
spring of 1816, when he was only eighteen years
of age. Soon after he joined Dr. Brown of Mus-
selburgh, as junior partner, in his medical practice,
which was extensive.

His first poetical attempt beara date 1812, being
then in his fifteenth year. He soon after sent two
sliort prose essays to * Tlie Cheap Magazine,' a
small Haddington publication. He subsequently
contributed to the Scots Magazine, and having in
1817 instituted adebating society in his native place,
called *^ The Mnsselburgh Forum,** he became its
secretary, and took an active part in its proceed-
ings. So pleased were the members with his ser-
vices tliat at the end of their session they unani-
mously voted him a silver medal with a suitable
inscription. Towards the close of the same year
he ventured to print anonymously a small
volume entitled ^Tho Bombardment of Algiers
and other Poems,* which he distributed almost
entirely among his friends. Having become ac-
quainted with Mr. Thomas Pringle, the poet, one
of the editors of Constable*s Edinburgh Magazine,
he contributed various articles, both in prose and
verse, to that periodical.

His fii*st contribution to Blackwood's Magazine
was some verses, shortly after the starting of that
[>eriodica1, when he was only nineteen years of
age. They were sent without any signature, but,
to distinguish his pieces, ho adopted the subscrip-
tion of Delta, by which nom-de-plume he was ever
afterwards known. His earliest poem with that
subscription, first entitled * Emma,* but subse-

quently altei-ed to Sur Ethelrcd, appeared in Janu-
ary 1820. For more than thirty years he conti-
nued to enrich its pages with the productions of
his pen. His poems, in particular, were remark-
able for thehr smoothness and facility of style, and
evinced a delicate and graceful fancy, with a sweet
pure vein of tenderness and pathos.

Towards the dose of 1824, he published in a
separate volume, * The Legend of Genevieve, with
other Tales and Poems,* consisting chiefly of
selections from his contributions to the Magasines,
with some new pieces. This work was well re-
ceived, and greatly increased his poetical reputa-
tion. In October of the same year he began to
contribute also to Blackwood*s Magazine, one of
the most laughable as well as lifelike embodiments
of Scottish humour known to literature, entitled
^ The Autobiography of Mansie Waugh.' It was
not concluded till 1828, when it was published
in a volume by itself, with additions, and in a
short time ran through several editions. It was
also reprinted in America and France. That the
author of the touching * Legend of Genevieve,* and
the writer of the facetious history of 'Mansie
Waugh,' the Dalkeith tailor, was one and the
same person, could scarcely be believed at the
time. In the literary world the authorship was
universally assigned to John Gait, then in the ze-
nith of his fame. But this was not the only hu-
morous piece which the Magazine received from
his pen. Among his other jocose papers ftirnished
to that periodical were * The Eve of St. Jerry,'
* The Auncient Waggonere,* * Billy Routing,* &c.
some of which were ascribed to Maginn, then also
a fi*equent contributor to its pages.

Mr. Moir wrote likewise for the Edinburgh Lit-
erary Gazette, and his contributions were prized
so highly that in the end of July 1829, he was
presented by the proprietors with a handsome
silver jug, in token of their gratitude. On 8th
June of the same year, he had married Miss Char-
lotte £. Bell of Leith, by whom he had eleven
children, eight of whom survived him.

In 1830 he edited the collection called ' Weeds
and Wildflowers,* a posthumous volume of prose
and poetry, by Alexander Balfour, published for
the benefit of his family, and ifvix>te the memoir
prefixed of Balfour*s life.

I
If'

■v..

MOIR.

174

MOLYSON.

Meantime his profeMional career as a medical
man had kept pace with his literary success. Dnr-
iiig the terrible visitation of the cholera in 1882,
AT nsselbnrgh was one of its first points of attack,
and Mr. Moir was night and day in attendance on
! i the sufferers. " Being," sa3'8 his biographer, Mr.
Ainl, '* medical secrctaiy of the Board of Health
at Musselburgh, the inquiries which he had to an-
swer from all parts of the country, as to the pre-
vention and treatment of the malady, were innu-
merable, and, Almost in self-defence, in order to
answer if possible once for all, he hun-iedly tlu-ew
together his * Practical Observations on Malignant
Cholera.* A second edition was called for in a
few days after the publication of the first. He
followed it up with * Proofs of the Contagion of
Malignant Cholera.* The second visitation of
cholera in 1848-9 only confirmed him in his doc-
trine of contagion.**

In 1831 he published his ^ Outlines of the An-
cient History of Medicine, being a view of tlie
Progress of the Healing Art among the Egyptians,
Ci reeks, Romans, and Arabians,* a work of great
research and diversified erudition. He had been
the same year pi*escnted with the freedom of his
native place, and being also elected a member of
the town council, he took an active part in the
public affairs of the burgh. It may also be men-
tioned here that in 1844, he was chosen a member
of the kirk session of Invcresk, and discharged
the duties of the eldership with cxcmplaiy fiilelit}-,
and that in 1840 he was appointed to represent
the burgh of Annan in the General Assembly of
tliQ church of Scotland, an ofiicc which was con-
fon-ed upon him every succeeding year, during the
remainder of his life.

In the beginning of 1833, Dr. Bro^*n having
retii*ed from business, Mr. Moir became senior in
the practice, having admitted a junior partner.
On the death of Mr. Blackwood, the ])ublislicr, in
1834, Mr. Moir was named one of the executors
for his family, the only one who was not a relative,
a proof of the confidence which was placed in his
judgment and integiity.

In 1837, on the death of Dr. M-Nish of Glas-
gow, Mr. Moir, with whom he had been in habits
j ! of intimacy and constant cori-cspondence for years,
collected his fugitive pieces, and published them

with a life of the anihor. Ho also oonCrilmtcd
memoirs of Mr. Kennie of Fhantanie, the emment
agriculturist, and Sir John Sinclair, to the * Jour-
nal of Agriculture,* and n-rote a biograpldcal
sketch of Admiral Sir David Milne ; besides edit-
ing a collected edition of the works of Mn. He-
mans, with notes. A memoir of Gait, written by
Mr. Moir, was published in 1841. In the end of
1843 Mr. Moir published his 'Domestic VcrKS.*
His last contribution to Black wood*s Magasfaw,
*Thc Lament of Selim,* was sent In only about a
fortnight before his death. From first to last he
contributed in all to its pages 370 articles in prose
and verse. He was a zealons member of the So-
ciety of Antiquaries of Scotland, and in 1850, at a
meeting of the Society, he read a paper on the
Roman antiquities of Musselburgh.

For the benefit of his health Mr. Moir, on the
1st of July 1851, set out with Mrs. Mohr, and their
little boy, John Wilson, to Ayrshire and Dnm-
frles, to see if a short release from professional
care and change of scene would do him any good.
At the latter place he was seized with a severe
attack of spasms, to which he had been for some
time subject, and died at the King*s Arms iuu,
Dumfries, on the Gtli of the same month, in the
53d year of his age. lie was buried in the church-
yard of Invcresk. A full length statue of him
has been erected to his memory in his native
place.

His poems, with a well-written life of him by
his friend, Mr. Thomas Aird, were published at
Edinburgh, in 2 vols, small 8vo, in 1852.

^lOLYSON, David, a poet of considerable
lociil reputation in Fifeshu*e, was the eldest son of
a small shopkeeper, who had been originally a
tailor, and was born in the village of Monimail,
May 4, 1789. After receiving the rudiments of
his education at the parish school, he was removed
to the school of Collcssie, where he studied IjUin
and Greek. He was then sent to leani the trade
of a printer with Mr. Robert TuU is, in Cupar-Hfe.
His leisure hours he devoted to the classics,
and without the assistance of a teacher he ob-
tained a knowledge of the Italian language. By
an an-angement with his employer he was enabled,
during his apprenticeship, to attend the nniversity
of St. Andrews, where he distinguished himself by

]^[OLYSON.

175

MONCREIFF.

his acqnireinents, and obtained prizes in tlic ma-
thematical, natural pliilosopliy, and Latin classes.
Soon after liis rctnrn to Monimail, ho was ap-
pointed editor of a daily newspaper in Dublin,
called * Saunders* News-Letter,* wlicre he remaiu-
e<1 for about two years, when an unfortunate dis-
agreement with the proprietor caused him to re-
sign bis situation. During liis residence in the
Irisli capital, lie acquired a knowledge of the
Spanish and German languages, and became so
far master of architecture and drawing, that lie
once had the intention of going to London and
following the profession of an architect.

On leaving Dublin, he returned to Monimail on
a vi:sit to his parents, and soon after accepted the
situation of conductor of a private academy in
KirlEcaldy, of which tlie Rev. John Martin was one
of the chief mnnagei's. Tliis office, however, he
only held during a few months. Owing to some
misunderstanding with one of tlie managers, he
resigned the appointment, in July 1814, and en-
listing as a private soldier in the service of the
East India Company, immediately embarked for
Bombay. In this capacity he soon .attracted the
notice of his snperiors. Having drawn up a me-
morial for one of his comrades, the officci*s were
stmck with the superior style in which it was
written, and made inqnlr}' as to the author. Soon
after, the following circumstance occun-ed. The
officers of the regiment had been unsuccessfully
^endeavouring to work some difficult problem in
engineering, relative to the throwing of shells,
which they left unsolved on the table of their
room. Molyson had occasion to see it lying there,
when lie solved it at once. The ofiicers found it
next morning, and on inquiry were informed that
private Molyson was the name of the person who
had solved the problem which had so much puzzled
them, on which they promoted him at once to the
rank of sub-conductor of the ordnance. He had
also some connection with the post-ofiice, and all
the letters which came to soldiers who were dead
fell into his possession. Of some of these he made
an interesting use afterwards, in a series of arti-
cles which he wrote for Chambers' Edinburgh
Jonmal, entitled * The Dead-Letter Box.*

After a residence of twenty-two months in Bom-
bay, his health began to fail under an eastern cli-

mate; and, having obtained his discharge, he
returned tq Scotland with a broken constitution
and a small pension of about two shillings a-day.
He now took up his residence at Monimail, where
he devoted himself to study, and particulariy to
poetry. During his stay in India, he had made
himself thoroughly acquainted with Hindostanee,
and in Ids retirement he translated a long poem
from that language, which, on his death, was
found among his manuscripts. He wrote a great
many poems for Blackwood*8 Magazine, the prin-
cipal of which, entitled * Hubert ; an Indian Tale,*
in blank verse, extended over six or eight pages
of that periodical. He also contributed largely to
the Caledonian Magazine, a Dundee publication.
About 1829 he was appointed editor of the Fife
Hci-ald, which he conducted with talent and spirit
during the peculiarly arduous period which fol-
lowed Earl Grey*s installation into office. Hav-
ing paid some attention to the Gaelic language, he
wi-ote several papers for the Herald, showing that
many places in Fifeshire derive their names fVom
the Gaelic. In July 1881 bad health obliged him
to resign his situation, when he returned to his
native village, where he commenced the business
of a ]and-sui*veyor. In this profession he obtain-
ed so much employment as enabled him, with the
assistance of his pension, not only to support him-
self, but also to provide for those who remained
of his father's family. His father died July 80,
1832 ; and to recruit his own health lie went with
his brother, for a short time, to the fishing village
of Buckhaven, an interesting description of which
he afterwards contributed to Chambers* Journal,
lie died, unmarried, at Monimail, after a linger-
ing illness, March 4, 1834. He was of a modest
and retiring disposition, and much esteemed by all
who knew him. To him his native village- is in-
debted for a library, of which lie was the fii*st
suggcster and president, and a tribute of esteem
and gi'atitude is recoi*ded in its minutes to his
memory.
MOXnODDO, Lord. See Burnett, James.

MoNCREiFK, tlio surname of an old family, originallj of
Pcrthsliiro, the progenitor of which in Scotland is stated to
have been a Mortimer, of Anglo-Norman lineage, who as-
sumed the name of Moncreiflf on obtaining the lands of Mon-
creifT in that county. Ramcrus de Moncreiff, who lived in
the beginning of tho 12th centur}*, was keeper of the ward-

I I

MONCREIFF,

17C

REV. Slli iI£NRY WELLWOOD.

I ;

• I

robe to Alexander I. In the Kaginan ISolI, among those who
■wore fealtj to Edward I. in 1296, u mentioned Johannes de
Moncrief, cheralier. A charter of the baronr of Moncreiff
was granted in 1495 to Sir John Moncreiff, whose great-
grandson, Sir John Moncreiff of Moncreiff, was created a har-
onet of Nova Scotia, with remainder to his hein-male what-
soever, 22d April 1626. This baronetcj' is thus one of the
oldest in Scotland, the order of knight baronet projected hv
James VI. in 1621, being instituted by Charles I. on 28th
Maj 1625.

The first baronet diod in 1630. The second baronet, the
eldest son of this gentleman, bang embarrassed in liis affairs,
was compelled, in 1633, to sell the estate of Moncreiff to a
vounger cadet of the familv, Thomas Moncrciffe, Esq., one
of the clerks of the Exchequer, who was created a baronet in
1685. Sur John died, unmarried, in 1G75, when the title de-
volved upon his brother, Sir David, third baronet, on whose
death, also unmarried, his younger brother, Sir James Mon-
creiff, became fourth baronet. With him the direct line of
the first baronet expired, and the baronetcy reverted to his
heir-at-law, Sir John Moncreiff of Tippermalloch, fii^h baro-
net, an eminent physician, descended directly from Ilugh
Moncreiff, a brother of the first baronet. Sir John married
Nicholas, daughter of Moncreiff uf Easter Moncreiff, .tud died
about 1710.

His only son, Sir Hugh, uxth baronet, died, unmarried, in
1644, when he bequeathed the estate of Tippermalloch to his
nephew, Mr. George Moncreiff, the son of his sister. The
title devolved on his kinsman, the Rev. Sir William Mon-
creiff, minister of Blackford, in Perthshire, seventli baronet,
descended from Archibald Moncreiff, uncle of tlie first baru-
net. Sir William was eldest son of the Rev. Archibald ^lon-
creiff, by Catlierine, eldest daughter of John Halliday, Esq.
of Tulliebole, Kinruss-ahire. By his wife, Catherine, clde:»t
daughter of Robert Wcllwood, Esq. of Gorvock, he had six
sons and one daughter, and died 9th December 17C7.

His eldest son, the Rev. Sir Henry Well wood Moncroiff,
D.D., eighth baronet, a distinguished divine of the Church of
Scotland, was bom at Blackford manse in February 1750.
He received his early education at the parish school of his
native place, and being destined for the ministry, he was
sent to the university of Glasgow, where, after the usual
course of preliminary study, he entered the divinity hall. On
his father*s death, which took place during his attendance at
college, he was fixed upon as his successor in the parish of
Bluckford, but as he was then too young to be ordained, an
assistant was appointed in the meantime, and the young bar-
onet removed to the university of Edinburgh, to complete his
theological studies. In 1771 he was licensed to preach the
gospel, and August loth that year, was ordained minister of
the church and parish of Blackford. In October 1775 he
was translated to St. Cuthbcrt's parish, Edinburgh, one of
the most populous and iniportunt charges in the metropolis.
Here he soon became distinguished for his devoted zc;tl and
fidelity in the discharge of his ministerial duties, for the mild-
ness and benevolence of his disposition, and for his great per-
sonal worth, as well as for his genius and eloquence as a
preacher. Taking from the first an active share in the busi-
ness of the cimrch courts, in opposition to the moderate, then
the dominant party, he soon became the leader of the evan-
gelical soctiun of the church; and in 1785 he was unanunou.s-
Jv elected moderator of the General Assemblv.

In 1784, he had been appointed collector of the fund for
the widows and rliildreu of the clergy, and filled that impor-
tant situation till his death, receiving annually, for the long
period of forty-three years, the thanks of the Assembly, for

the able, faithful, and affiBctkmate manner in which be d»-
charged the dutiei of tlie office. He was also oos of the
original members of the society of the sons of the dajj, and
by bis influence and exertk»s contribnted greatly to its sac-
cess. He died, after a lingering illness, Aognst 9, 1827, in
the 78tli year of bis age and 56th of his minutnr.

His funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Andrew Thom-
son, minister of St. George's, Edinburgh, and sltenrarda
published. In the folbwing eloquent passages. Dr. Tbomson
has fiuthfully described his public and private character : —
*' It was in early life that he began to take an active part in
the government of our national church. The principks of
ecclesiastical polity which ho adopted, as soon as he entered
on his public career, he adopted from full and firm convic-
tion, and he maintained and cherished, and avowed tbem to
the very last. They were the very same principles for which
our forefathers had contended so nobly, which thej at length
succeeded in establishing, and which they bequeathed as a
sacred and blood*bonght legacy to their descendants. But
though that circumstance gave a deep and solemn interest to
them in his regard, he w.hs attached to them on matt ra-
tional and enlightened grounds. He viewed them ss founded
on the word of God. as essential to the rights and liberties of
the Christian people, as identified with the prosperity of
genuine religion, and with the real welfare and efficiency of
the Establishment ; and, therefore, he embraced eiciy oppor-
tunity of inailcating and upholding them ; resisted dl the
attempts that were made to discredit them in theory, or to
violate them in practice, rejoiced when they obtained even a
partial triumph over the opposition they had to enoonnter,
and clung to them, and struggled for them, long after they
were borne down by a system of force and oppresncm, and
when, instead of the numerous and determined host that
fought by his side in happier times, few and feeUe, compa-
ratively, were those who seconded his manly eflbrts, and held
fast their ovt-n confidence ; but he lived to see a better spirit
returning. This re\-ival cheered and consoled him. Fer-
vently did he long and pray for its continuance and its spread.
Nor did he neglect to employ his influence, in order to intro-
duce pastors who would give themselves consdentionsly to
their Master's work, preadiing to their flocks the truth as it
is in Jesus, watching for souls as those that must give an ac-
count, and faithfully and fearlessly performing all the duties
incumbent on them, both as ministers and as rulers in tlie
Church.

*^ He stood forth from among his contemporaries, confess-
edly pre-eminent in strength of personal and social character.
There was a magnanimity in his modes of thinking and of
acting, which was as evident to the eye of observation as
were tlie lineaments of his face and the dignity of his gait.
His great and primaiy dutinction was a clear, profound, and
powerful understanding, which spumed from it all trifles, and
advanced to the decision it was to give with nnhesitating
promptitude and determined firmness. Those who knew him
best can best give witness how faithfully and habitually he
embodied his knowledge, and his principles, and hia hopes, ns
a Christian, into his life and deportment, his daily walk and
conversation; how tenderiy he cared for the fatherless and
the widow that were so often committed to his charge ; how
active and asuduous he was in helping forward deserving
youth, in giving counsel and aid to the many who had re-
course to him in their difficulties, and in doing good to all his
brethren, with unaffected kindness, as he had opportunity ;
how paUent and resigned amidst the severest bereavements
(and of these he experienced not a few) with which Provi-
dence can vibit the children of mortality ; how fervent in bis

MONCUR.

178

MONRO.

bnuioer in the Scottiah exchequer court, and wu afterwardi
appomted one of the barons of the exchequer in SooUand.

Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, the fifth baronet, the nephew of
this {^tleman, married Ladj Elisabeth Ramsay, daughter
of the earl of Dalhousie, and bj her had one son, the sixth
baronet. The match is said not to hmrt been a happy one,
and as it was mainlj brought about bj Baron Moncreiffe, he
deemed himmlf bound to take the lady's part, and at his
death he left her the estate of Moredun in the parish of Lib-
erton, near Edinburgh. It afterwords became the property
of David Anderson, Esq. She died 3d June. 1848, from in-
juries sustained by her dress accidentally catching fire.

Sir Thomas. 7th baronet of tliis branch, bom Jan. 9, 1822,
succeeded on the death of his father, Not. 20, 1880. He mar-
ried, MttT 2, 1848, Lady Louisa Hay, eldest daughter of the
earl of Kinnoul ; issue, 8 sons and 8 drt, Robert Drum-
mond Moncreiffe, his eldest surviving son, bom Nov. 3, 1855.

The Moncreiffe family possesses the patronage of two bur-
saries in the university of St Andrews. The view from tlie
beautiful hill of Moncreiff, within two miles of Perth, whence
they derive their name, was called by Pennant " the glory of
Scotland.** In Soott^s * Fair Maid of Perth* there is a most
graphic deseriptiou of iL

BfoxcuR, a surname derived from the French words mon
% my heart There was an old family, Moncur of that
ilk, in Perthahiia. In the charters of Robert I. and David
IL this name of Moncur is mentioned, and in the reign of
Robert III., Andreas Moucur de eodem is witness in a char-
ter of Rait of Hallgreen. Hie ruins of the ancient castle of
Moncur are still to be seen in the parish of Inchture, in the
earse of Gowrie.

Monro, the name of the clan Roich. See Mukbo.

MONRO, Alexander, M.D., an eminent ana-
tomist, the foander of the medical school at Edin-
burgh, styled Primus^ to distingnish him from his
son and successor, was descended, by his father,
from the family of Munro of Milntouu, in Ross-
shire, and by his mother, from that of Forbes of
Cullodeu, though he himself was bom in London,
September 8, 1697. Ills father John, youngest
son of Sir Alexander Monro of Bearcrofts, who
was a colonel in the army of Charles II. at the
battle of Worcester, served for some years as a
surgeon in the army of King William in Flandcro ;
and, on his retirement, settled at Edinburgh,
where he soon acquired an extensive practice,
lie gave his son Alexander the best education
which that city afforded, and then sent him to
London, where he attended the anatomical lec-
tures of Chcsclden. Young Monro afterwards
pursued his studies at Paris and Leyden, at the
hitter place under the celebrated Boerhaave. On
his return to Edinburgh m the autumn of 1719,
Messrs. Dmmmond and M^Gill, who were then
conjunct nominal professors and demonstrators of

anatomy to the Company of SorgeonB, resigned in
his favour. In 1720 by the advice of his father,
he began to give public lectures on anatomy ; and
at the same time Dr. Alston, (see vol. i. p. 181,)
then ft young man, also at the suggestion of the
elder Monro, commenced delivering lectures on
the materia medlca and botany. His father like-
wise communicated to the physicians and surgeons
of Edinburgh a plan for having the different
branches of physic and snrgery regularly taught
at Edinburgh; and by their interest, professor-
ships of anatomy and medicine were instituted in
the university. To complete the plan, subscrip-
tions were set on foot for the establishment of an
hospital, and considerable sums raised, chiefly by
the exertions of Mr. George Dmmmond, lord pro-
vost, and Dr. Alexander Monro, who wrote a
pamphlet, strongly pointing out the advantages of
such an institution. The Royal Infirmary was in
consequence founded. Provost Dmmmond and Dr.
Monro being appointed a committee to superin-
tend its building; and on its being opened, he
delivered clinical lectures there for the benefit of
the students. Thus was commenced at Edin-
burgh that regular course of instmction which ob-
tained for the medical school of that city the repu-
tation of being the best in the world.

Dr. Monro had been elected, in 1721, the first
professor of anatomy in the college of Edinburgh,
but he was not received into the university till
1725, when he was inducted along with the cele-
brated mathematician, Mr. Colin Madaurin. In
1726 appeared his * Osteology, or Treatise on the
Anatomy of the Bones,* which passed through
eight editions during his life, and was trans-
lated into various foreign languages. In the
later editions he added a concise description of
the Nerves, and of the Lacteal Sac and Thoracic
Duct. A society having been established at
Edinburgh by the professors, and other practi-
tioners of the town, for the purpose of collecting
and publishing papers on professional subjects,
Dr. Monro was appointed secretary, and under
his active superintendence, six volumes of * Medi-
cal Essays * were published, the first of which ap-
peared in 1732. Of this collection many of the
most valuable papers were written by Dr. Monro,
on anatomical, physiological, and practical sub-

MONRO,

180

ALEXANDER.

Ad JSaaj oo Um Dropsj, and iti different SpecMS. Lond.
17M, ISmo. 1756, 1765,' Sto. Par. 1760. Lrii*. 1761.

An Aoooont of tlit DiaeaMS which an moat fraqoent in
the Britiih Hifitarf Hoapitab in Gennanj, from Janoary,
1761, till the reton of the Troopa to England, in March,
1763 : to which ia added. An Eiwar on the lleana of Pr^
■erring the Health of Soldiers, and Conducting Military
Hoapitala. Lond. 1764, 8ro.

Treatiae on Mineral Waters. Lond. 1770, 2 rola. 8to.

Pnelectionca Mectica ex Cronii Institnto, &c, etOratio
Harreii, &c Lond. 1775, 8to.

Ohaerrations on the Meana of Preserring the Health of
Soldiers, and of Conducting Military Hospitals; on the Dis-
eases incident to Soldiers in the time of service ; and of the
aame Diseases, as thej hare appeared in Lcmdon. Lond.
1780, 2 Tola. 8ro.

A Treatise on 3fedical and Pharmacentical Chemistry, and
the Materia Medica ; to which is added, An English Transla-
tion of the Pharmacopeia of the Roral College of Physicians
in liondon, of 1788. Lond. 1788, 8 vols. 8to. Appendix
1789, 8vo. To this a 4th volume w:is added in 1790, 8vo.

An Account of aome Neutral Salts, &c. PhiL Trans. Abr.
xii479. 1767.

On the good Effecta of the Quiissia Root in some Fevers,
lb. 515. 1768.

Of a pure Native Cr^-stallized Natron, or Fossil Alkaline
Salt, found in the Country of Tripoli, in Barbary. lb. xiiL
216. 1771.

On the Sulphnreoua Mineral Waters of Castle-Leed and
Fairbnm, in Roat-ahire, and of the Salt Purging Water of
Piteaithly, in Perthshire, ScotUnd. lb. 271. 1772.

DisMCtion of a Woman with Child, and Remarks on Gra-
vid Uteri. Platea. Ess. Phys. and Lit. i 403. 1754.

Cases of Aneurism ; with Remarks. lb. iiu 178. 1771.

Account of the Lisbon Diet Drink, in Venereal Cases,
lb. 402.

On the State of the Intestines in Old Dysenteries. lb. 516.

On the Use of Mercury in Consumptive Disorders. lb. 551.

Uncommon Cases. Violent Scurvy. Venereal Disorders.
Obstinate intermittent Fever. Tumour in the Brain. Hy-
drocephalus. Ossifications in the ^lysenterr. Med. Trans.
U. 325. 1772.

Of the Method of making the Otto of Roses, as it is pre-
pared in the East Indies. Trans. Soc. Edin. L 12. 1790.

He also wrote the life of hb fathtT^ prefixed to the edition
of his works of 1781, as above 8t:iteJ.

MONRO, Alexandek. M.D., styled Secundus^
also a distiugaished physician and professor,
youngest son of Dr. Alexander Monro, Primus^
was l>om at Edinbiu^h March 21, 1733. He re-
ceived the mdiments of his education nnder Mr.
Mnudell, an eminent teacher of lan^ages, and
went throngh the usual academical course at the
university of his native city. About the eighteenth
year of his age, he entered on his medical studies
under his father, and soon became a useful assist-
ant to him in the dissecting room. In October
1755 he obtained the degree of M.D., on whicli
occasion he published and defended an inaugural
dissertation, *Dc Testibus ct Scmine in variis

Animalibus.' In July 1756 he was admitted
joint-profefltor of anatomy and smgery with his
father ; but previouB to entering upon the duties,
with the view of further proeecnting his atodiee,
he visited both London and Paris, and nfterwardd
attended for some time the anatomical lectures of
the celebrated Professor Meckell at the nnlTemty
of Berlin. Ho returned to Edinburgh in the sam-
mer of 1758, when he was admitted a licentiate of
the Royal College of Physicians, of which he was
afterwards president. He was soon chosen a Fol-
low of the Royal College of Physicians ; and on the
resignation of Dr. Monro, IVnmcf, in 1759, he be-
came full professor of anatomy. He also succeeded
his father as secretary of the Philosophical Society
of Edinburgh, in whose * Essays and Observations,
Physical and Literary,^ appeared several able
articles from his pen, on important subjects in
medical science.

Having early adopted the idea that the valvular
lymphatics over the whole of the animal body
were one general system of absorbents, he pub-
lished at Berlin, in 1758, a short treatise, 'De
Venis Lymphaticis Valvulosis.* This idea wu
afterwards claimed by Dr. William Hunter of
Lfonaon, which led to a controversy between these
two distinguished physicians, and produced from
Dr. Monro his * Observations, Anatomical and
Physiological, wherein Dr. Hunter's claim to some
discoveries is examined,* and his * Answer to the
Notes in the Postscript to Observations, Anato-
mical and Physiological.* In 1782 the Philoso-
phical Society was incorporated by royal charter,
when it took the name of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh. Dr. Monro was elected one of its
first fellows, and enriched its Transactions with
various valuable contributions. In 1783 he pub-
lished a large folio volume ^ On the Structure and
Functions of the Nervous System,* illustrated by
numerous engravings, which was translated into
the German and other languages. In 1785 he
produced another folio volume ^On the Struc-
ture and Physiology of Fishes,* illustrated with
figures, which also was honoured with various
foreign translations. In 1788 appeared his * De-
scription of all the Burss Mucosa of the Human
Body,* which at once became a standard wock.
His last publication was a quarto volume, consist-

MONTGOMERY.

182

MONTGOMERY.

account states that having, in consequence of bis
loyalty, taken refuge in France, be ingratiated
himself with Cardinal Richelieu, and was offered
a situation under government, provided be could
show a pedigree. Ho said ho was of the family of
Salmonet in Stirlingshire, and was promoted ac-
cordingly. According to tradition his father had
been a salmon fisher in the Borough meadow of
Stirling ; and the son had taken his title from the
net in which the salmon were caught. But thl
is not correct. He was the son of an old and re-
spectable family, and there was once a place in
Stirlingshire called Salmonet.

He wrote a work in French, embracing the
period of Scottish history from the coronation of
Charles I. to the conclusion of the rebellion ; a
translation of which, by James Ogilvie, appeared
at London in 1735, under the title of * History of
the Troubles of Great Britain, containing an
Account of the most remarkable Passages, from
1633 to 1650.* The date of his death is unknown.
It must have been previous to the publication of
the original work, as in the privilege for printing
it, granted September 13, ICCO, to Jacques St.
Clair de Rosclin, the author is styled ^^ Lc defunct
St. Montct." He must not be confounded with
another Robert Monteith, the compiler of a scai*ce
and valuable collection of all the epitaphs in Scot-
land, published under the name of *• An Theater of
Morality,' in 1704.

Mo2CTGOMERT, the surnaiiie of tlio noble family of Eglin-
ton, wliich traces its descent from Roger do Mundegumbrie,
Visconnt do Hiesmes, son of Hugh de Mundegumbrie and
Joceline de Beaumont, niece of Gonnora, wife of Richard,
doke of Normandy, grent -grandmother of William the Con-
queror. Roger de Mundegumbrie, thus nearly allied to the
ruling house of Xonnandy, after having obtained great dis-
tinction under the Norman banner in France, accompanied
his kinsman, William the Conqueror, into England, and com-
manded the van of the invading army at the decisive battle
of Hastings in 10G6. In reward of his bravery he was, by
the Conqueror, created ear! of Chichester and Arundel, and
soon after of Shrewsbury. He also received from him large
grants of land, becoming, in a short time, lord of no fewer
than fifty-seven lordships throughout England, with ezten-
nve possesions in Salop. Having made a hostile incuruon
into Wales, he took the castle of Baldwin, and gave it his
own name of Montgomery, a name which both the town in
its virinity and the entire county in which it stands have
permanently retained.

It is not known whence the name was derived. Eustace,
in his * Clasncal Tour,' vol. i. p. 298, mentions a lofty hill,
called Ifonie Gomero^ not far from Loretto; and in the old
ballad of * Chevy Chase,* the name is given as ^longon-byrry.

The first of the name In Scothmd was Bobvt d« llootgo-
meiy, supposed to havo been a grandtoo of Eari Roger.
When Walter, the ion of Alan, the first high ftawaid of
Scotland, whose castio of Oswotiy was in the Tidnity of
Shrewsbury, came to Scotland to take pomiiion of wroral
grants of hmd which bad been oonferreii npon him by
David I., Robert de Blontgomery wag one of the barons who
accompanied him from Wales, and received from hbn the
manor of Eglisham, in the oonnty of Renfrew. Tliis wag Ibr
two centuries the chief possession of the ScotUsh section of
the Montgomeries, and still remains their property nndinun-
ished as at first Robert de Montgomeiy ia n witness to tbt
foundation charter of Walter, the high steward, to the mon-
astery of Paisley in 1160, and to other charters between that
year and 1175. He died about 1177.

In the Ragman Roll appear the names of John de Mont-
gomery, and his brother Mnrthaw, as among the barons who
swors fealty to Edward I. in 1296. The former is designated
of the connty of Lanark, which then comprehended the oonn-
ty of Renfrew. The latter was the reputed ancestor of the
Montgomeries of Thornton.

Sir John Montgomery, the seventh baron of Eaglesham,
one of the heroes of the battle of Otterbnm, married Elisa-
beth, only daughter and sole heiress of Sir Hugh de EgUnton,
justiciary of Lothian, and niece of Robert II., and obtained
with her the baronies of Eglinton and Ardrossan. He was
the ancestor of the earis of Eglinton, as mentioned nnder
that title, where the line.ige of that noble family has been
already ^vcn, (see voL iL page 119).

A baronetcy of the LTnited Kingdom was posbessed by the
family of Montgomery of Macbeth Hill, or Magbie Hill, Pee-
bles-shire, descended from Troilus Montgomery, son of Adsm
Montgomery of Giffen, a cadet of the Eglinton family, living
in the reigns of James V., and Mary queen of Scots. It was
conferred, 28th May, 1774, on William Montgomery (^Mag-
bie Hill, hut expired on the dcatli of his son, Sir Geoi]^*
Montgomery, FPcond baronet, 9th July 1831.

Sir William's brother. Sir James Montgomery, of Stsn-
hope, Peebles-shire, an eminent lawyer, waa also created a
baronet. Bom at Magbie Hill, in 1721, he was educated for
the Scottish bar, and attained to considerable distinction as
an advocate. On the abolition of the heritable juris^ctioos
in ScotLind in 1748, he was one of the first sberifis then
named by the crown, and he was the last sun'ivor of those
of this first nomination. He rose gradually to the ofiices of
solicitor-general, and lord-advocate, and in 1775 was ap-
pointed lord-chief>baron of the court of exchequer in Scot-
land. Upon his retirement from the bench in 1801, he was
created a baronet of the United Kingdom. His exertions in
introducing the most improved modes of sgricultnre into
Peebles-shire gained for him the title of * Father of the oonn-
ty.* He died April 2, 1803, at the age of 82. His eldest son,
William, lieut.-col. 43d foot, having predeceased him, he was
succeeded by his 2d son, Sir James, 2d baronet, bom Oct 9,
1766; appointed lord-advocate in 1804, resigned in 1806; at
one time M.P. for Peebles-shire. He died May 27, 18S9.

His sons by a first wife having predeceased him, he was
succeeded by his eldest son by his 2d wife, daughter of Thomas
Graham, Esq. of Kinross. This son. Sir Graham Graham
Montgomery, 3d baronet, bom July 9, 1823, gradnated at
Chriht Church, Oxford, B.A.; m. in 1845, Alice, dangbtarof
.John James Hope-Johnston, Evq. of Annandule, &LP. lasoe
4 sons and 4 drt. Sons: James Gordon Henry, bora Feb. 6,
1850. Basil-Teinpler, Charles Percy, and Arthur CecU. ILP.
for Peebles-shire, 1852; lord-lient of Kinrosi ihirs, 1854

MONTGOMERY,

184

JAMES.

Hart. In 1822 a complete edition of his poems
was published at Edinburgh, nnder the superin-
tendence of Mr. David Laing, with a biographical
preface by Dr. Irving.

MONTGOMERY, Jambs, an eminent religious
poet, was bom in Irvine, in Ayrshire, November
4, 1771. His father, the Rev. John Montgomery,
of Irish birth though of Scottish extraction, was a
preacher In the church of the United or Moravian
brethren. When the poet was about four years and
a half old, his parents returned to their native par-
ish in the county of Antrim, in the north of Ire-
land. About two years afterwards he was sent to
the seminary of the United Brethren at Fulneck,
near I^cds, for his education, and he remained
there for ten years. In 1783, his parents went to
preach the gospel among the slaves in the West
Indies, wliere they both died, his mother at Toba-
go in 1790, and his father at Barbadoes in 1791.

He was early inspired with a desire to write
poetry by hearing a portion of Blair's * Grave '
read. When only ten years old, the bent of his mind
was shown by his composition of various little
hymns. About 15 he began to write a heroic po-
em on the subject of ' Alfred.' He was first placed
as an assistant in a general dealer's shop, at Mir-
field near Fulneck, but anxious for a higher
occupation, he one day set ofi^, with three shillings
and sixpence in his pocket, to walk to London.
He was at a little public house at AVentworth,
when a youth of the name of Hunt entered, and
getting into conversation with him, infoimed him
that his father, who kept a general store at Wath,
in a neighbouring village, required an assistant.
He accordingly applied, and was successful. Tlie
following year (1790) he obtained an introduction
to Mr. Harrison, a London publisher, and having
offered him a manuscript volume of his verses, the
latter took him into his shop as an assistant, although
he declined to publish his poems. In two years
more, namely in 1792, he was fortunate enough
to obtain a situation in the establishment of Mr.
Gales, a bookseller of Sheffield, who had set up a
newspaper called the Sheffield Register, In a
short time his employer had to leave England, to
avoid imprisonment for printing articles too liberal
for the then government, and Montgomeiy, at the
age of twenty-two, became the editor and pub-

lisher of the paper, the name of which, on its be-
coming his part property, be changed to the more
poetical one of The SheffiM Iri»,

At that period, the government, ^yprehenrive
of the diffusion in England of the democratic and
republican principles of the first French revolation,
watched with a Jealous eye the freedom of the
press. In January 1794, amidst the keen political
excitement that prevailed, Montgomery was {ffo-
secuted by the Attorney General on a charge of
having reprinted and sold to a street hawker,
six quires of a ballad, written by a clergjrman
of Belfast, commemorating ' The fall of the Bas-
tile* in 1789, which by the crown was interpreted
into a seditious libel. Being found guilty, not-
withstanding the innocence of his intentions, he
was sentenced to three months imprisonment, ui
the castle of York, and to pay a fine of £20. In
the following January he was agam tried, for a
second imputed political offence, the publication m
his paper of a paragraph which reflected on the
conduct of a magistrate in quelling a riot at Shef-
field. He was again convicted, and sentenced to
six months' imprisonment In York castle, to pay
a fine of £80, and to give security to keep the
peace for two yeai-s. *'A11 the persons,** said
Montgomery, writing in 1825, *^who were ac-
tively conceined in the prosecutions against me in
1794 and 1795, are dead, and, without exception,
they died in peace with me. I believe I am quite
correct in saying that from each of them distinct-
ly, in the sequel, I received tokens of good will,
and from several of them substantial proofs of
kindness. I mention not this as a plea in exten-
uation of offences for which I bore the penalty of
the law ; I rest my justification, in these cases,
now on the same grounds, and no other, on which
I rested my justification then. I mention the
circumstance to the honour of the deceased, and
as an evidence that, amidst all the violence of that
distracted time, a better spirit was not extinct,
but finally prevailed, and by its healing influence
did indeed comfort those who had been conscien-
tious sufferers.**

After his release, his health having been af-
fected by the confinement, he went for a few
weeks to Scarborough, and then resumed his du-
ties as editor of the /ru. The proprietorship ui

produced liim upwards of £800, aod more than
twelve thousand copies had been 8<dd, besides
about a score of editions printed in America.

In Byron's * English Bards and Scotch Beview-
ers,* published in 1809, Montgomery found him-
self noticed in this strain :

" With broken lyre and cheek serenely pale,
Lo ! sad Alcxos wanders down the Tale !
Though fair they rose, and might hare bloomed at last,
His hopes have perished by the northern blast:
Kipped in the bud by Caledonian gales,
His blossoms wither as the blast prevails!
0*er his lost works let ckutie Sheffield weep ;
May no rude hand disturb their early sleep!**

And in a note ho adds, ^^Poor Montgomery,
though praised by every English Review, has been
bitterly reviled by the Edmburgh 1 After all, the
Bard of Sheffield is a man of considerable genius ;
his ^ Wanderer of Switzerland ' is worth a thou-
sand ^Lyrical Ballads,' and at least fifty * De-
graded Epics.'"

Mr. Montgomery's next work was *• The West
Indies,' a poem in four parts and in the heroic
couplet, written in honom* of the abolition of the
African slave-trade by the British legislature in
1807. It was produced at the request of Mr.
Bowyer, the London publisher, to accompany a
series of engravings representing the past suffer-
ings and the anticipated blessings of the long-
wronged Africans, both in their own land and in
the AVcst Indies, and appeared in 1809 in connec-
tion with poems on the same subject, by James
Grahame, author of * The Sabbath,' and Miss Ben-
ger. When Montgomery's poem was republished
by itself, accompanied by about twenty occasional
poems, upwards of ton thousand copies were sold
in ten years. His parents had laid down their
lives in behalf of the enslaved and perishing
negro, and in this poem, their son, with a vigour
and freedom of description and a power of pathetic
painting entirely his own, raised his generous ap-
peal to public justice in the negro's behalf, which,
no doubt, had its effect when, twenty years after,
slavery itself was abolished in all the colonics be-
longing to Britain.

In the spring of 1813, Mr. Montgomery pub-
lished * The World before the Flood,' a poem in

ten cantos in the heroic coaplet, soggested to the
poet by a paasage in the eleventh book of Fan-
diae Lost referring to the tranalation of Eoocb.
He had now begun to take an active and promi-
nent part in the religions and benevolent meeUngs
of Sheffield and its neighbonrbood, particolarly in
connexion with missionary movements, the BiUe
Society, and the Sabbath School Union, and in
1814 he was regularly admitted a member of the
Moravian church, of which his brother, the Rev.
Ignatius Montgomery, was a minister. He him-
self had been intended for the ministry in connex-
ion with the United Brethren, had not his early
tendency to poetry prevented his entering upon
the studies necessary for it. Another of his bro-
thers, Robert Montgomery, was a grocer at Wool-
wich. They were all three educated at the Mora-
vian scmmary at Fulueck. While the poet was
there, the institution was on one occasion visited
by no less a personage than Lord Monboddo, the
celebrated Scottish judge. None of the boys had
ever seen a lord before, and Monboddo was a very
strange-looking lord indeed. He wore a large,
stiff, bushy periwig, smmounted by a huge, odd-
looking hat ; his very plain coat was studded with
broad brass buttons, and his breeches were of
leather. He stood in the schoolroom, with his
grave absent face bent downwards, drawing and
redrawing his whip along the floor, as the Mora-
vian teacher pointed out to his notice boy after boy.
'^ And this," said the Moravian, coming at length
to young Montgomery, " is a countryman of your
lordship's." His lordship raised himself up, look-
ed hard at the little fellow, and then shaking his
huge whip over his head, *' Ah," he exclaimed,
^* I hope his country will have no reason to be
ashamed of him." *^ The circumstance," said the
poet, ^^ made a deep impi*ession on my mind, and
I determined, — I trust the resolution was not
made in vain, — I determined in that moment that
my country should not have reason to be ashamed
of me."

In January 1817 a volume was published, enti-
tled * The State Lottery, a Dream,' by Samuel
Roberts, a friend of Montgomery, directed against
that species of national gambling, which, too long
authorized by government, was some years after
put an end to by act of parliament. The book

\ r

MONTGOMERY,

188

JAMES.

1 1

1 1
I

II
II

I M

copjhold ; I borrowed it, I leased it from none.
Every foot of it I enclosed from the common mj-
telf ; and I can saj that not an inch which I had
once gained have I ever lost.** Some of his
friends who could not attend, including many
ladies, afterwards presented him with 200 goineas,
to be applied to the revival of a mission which his
fother, the Rev. John Montgomery, had begun in
Tobago, but which had been suspended since his
death in 1791. The proprietor of the estate
on which it was situated, Mr. Hamilton, a
Scotchman, had in his will bequeathed £1,000,
contingent on the renewal of the mission. To
this sum, the two hundred guineas were to be
added, and the gift was accompanied by the deli-
cate request that the renewed mission should be
distinguished by the name of Montgomery, in
honour both of himself and his father.

At the close of 1825 appeared ' The Christian
Psalmodist; or Plymns, Selected and Original.*
These compositions, 662 in number, are frx>m a
great yariety of authors, including one hundred
from his own pen, which form part fifth of the
collection. The compilation was made for Mr.
Collins, the Glasgow publisher (who died January
2, 1858) and for it he received one hundred
guineas. The prefatory essay contains some Judi-
cious remarks on the writing of hymns, as one
branch of the poetic art, and on the works of
Bishop Kenn, Dr. Isaac Watts, Addison, Top-
lady, Charles Wesley, and others who have ex-
celled in it. Montgomery also wrote an Intro-
ductory essay to an edition of Cowper^s poems,
then about to be issued by Messrs. Chalmers and
Collins.

In 1827, appeared * The Pelican Island,* by Mr.
Montgomery, a poem in blank verse, suggested by
a passage in Captain Flinders* * Voyage to Terra
AuitraHi^^ describing the existence of the ancient
haunts of the pelican in the small islands on the
coast of New Holland. The narrative is supposed
to be delivered by an imaginary being who wit-
nesses the series of events related after the whole
has happened. To the * Pelican Island' was
added, as usual, some of his smaller poems. Pre-
vious to its publication a work called * The Chris-
tian Poet* was issued by Mr. Collins of Glasgow,
with an admirable introductory essay by Mr.

Montgomery, a species of writing in which he ex-
celled. He also wrote the Introdnctory EflsajB to
new editions of * The Pilgrim's Progress,' * The
Olney Hymns,* the ' life of the Rev. David Bral-
nerd,' and other works published by the same
firm. In 1830 he contributed to the Cabinet Qy-
clopedia the brief memoirs of Dante, Ariosto, and
Tasso, which appeared in the series of * literary
and Scientific Men of Italy.* The same year he
compiled for the London Missionary Society, ^The
Missionary Journal,* from a yast mass of valuable
materials which had been placed in his hands, fbr
which he received £200. He also delivered a
course of lectures on the History of En^ish lite-
rature before the members of the Royal Instlta-
tion of Great Britain at London. The following
year he lectured on Poetry at the same Institu-
tion. Both courses he prepared for the press and
published in 1833.

In 1841 he visited Scotland, for the first and
only time since his childhood. On this occasion
he accompanied the Rev. Mr. Latrobe. Their
main object was the promotion of the missions of
the United Brethren, but Montgomery had also a
great desire to see the land of his birth. '* Scot-
land,** he said, in a letter, written in July 1844,
to the committee of the Bums* Festival, **took
such early and effectual root in the soil of my
heart that to this hour it appears as green and
flourishing, in the only eyes with which I can now
behold it, as when, after an absence of more than
threescore years, I was favoured to see it with the
eyes that are looking on this paper. Though
scarcely four and a half years old when removed,
I have yet more lively, distinct, and delightful
recollections of little Irvine, its bridges, its river,
its street aspect, and its rural landscape, with sea-
glimpses between, than I have equal reminiscen-
ces of any subsequent period of the same length
of time, spent since then in fairer, wealthier, and
more familiar, and therefore less romantic, Eng-
land. Yet those fond recollections of my birth-
place, and renewals of infant experience had be-
come, through the vista of retrospect, so ideal,
that when, in the autumn of 1841, for the first
time, I returned to the scenes of my golden age,
the humble realities, though as beautiful as hea-
ven*s daylight could make them in the first week

MONTROSE,

1!K)

THIRD EARL OF.

and Conycrsations on yarioos sabjects ; by John
Holland and James Eyerett ;* have been pnbliahed
in six yolnmes 8yo, London, 1854-56.

Mo2mt08B, DokA of, a title in the peerage of Scotland,
ronferred by James IIL on David, fifth earl of Crawford, by
roral charter, dated 18th ^laj, 1488, to himself and his hors
(see ToL i. p. 710). On the 19th September 1489, a new
patent or charter, nnder the great seid, was granted to him
by James IV., conferring the dokedom upon him for life on-
ly. He died at Fmhaven at Christmas 1495, and the duke-
dom is said to have then become extinct. In 1848 a petition
was presented to the qneen by the eari of Crawford and Bal-
carres, claiming it on the gnnmd of its being Tested in the
heir male. This petition wss referred to the House of Lovds,
and the claim was opposed by the Crown and the duke of
Montrose, on the ground that the charter of 18th May 1488,
was annulled by the act of the first year of the reign of
Jumes IV., called the Act Rescissoiy, and that the grant of
the dukedom, made in 1489, was never regi»tered. After hc-ur-
ing parties, on Aug. 5, 1853, their lordships adopted a resolu-
tion to the effect that the claimant had not made out his right
to the dignity. Soon after, Lord Lindsay, son of the earl of
Crawford and Balcarres, addressed a letter to the Timet
newspaper, protesting against the resolution of the House of
Ix>rds, and stating that he had published a full *' Report of
the Montrose Claim,** containing, among other documents,
" an Address to her Majesty, in humble remonstrance against
the opinion reported to her Mnjesty.** Lord lindsay sub-
mits that the principles on which the decision of the peera is
founded are, one and all, wholly repugnant to the under-
standing and practice of past times, and to plain equity and
Justice. The opinion, he farther asserts, is entitled to less
than usual weight in respect to the unwonted and strange
departure from established forms of procedure — ^the decision
h.nving been given before the roluminons evidence was or-
dered to be printed, and the eridence thus *' arbitrarily de-
graded to a mere cipher or phantom.** lie adds, in ooncln-
sion : ** I therefore now, on these and various other grounds,
formally protest, before her majesty and the conntiy, against
the opinion or report (which, be it observed, is certainly not
in law a sentence or final judgment) delivered by the House
of Lords on the 5th of August 1858 as unjust in itself, pro-
ceeding on error and misrepresentation throughout, and as
having, in its principles, and in its application of those prin-
ciples, a direct tendency to revolutionise the whole system of
peerage law, and, indeed, to innovate on other departments
of kw, and certainly of justice, hitherto sacred from such en-
croachments.**

Mo!CTR08E, Eari, marquis and duke of, titles in the peerage
of Scothind, possessed by the noble family of Graham, whose
origin and descent have been already given (see vol. iL pp. 341,
842). They were first ennobled in the person of Patrick Graham
of Kincardine, who in 1451 was created Lord Graham. His
grandson, William, third I/nd Graham, was on 8d March
1505, created earl of Montrose, the title being derived from
bis hereditary lands of *' Auld Montrose ** and not from the
town of that name, (see vol. ii. pp. 842, 84S). He fell at
tlio battle of Flodden, 9th September 1513. He was thrice
married. Ry his first wife, Annabella, daughter of John,
liord Drummond, he had, William, second earl. By his sec-
ond wife, a daughter of Sir Archibald Edmonstone of Dun-
treatli, he had three daughten; and by his third wife, Chris-
fjnn Wawane of Segy, relict of Patnck, sixth Lord Halyburton

of Dirletono, behad twoiOBs: PatiisiE^sneeilorortlMGnip
hams of Inchbraco, Gortby, Bocklivie, and othar fiunilies of
the name; and Andrew, consscrsted biibop of DanUaiM in
1675.

William, second eari of Montrose, was one of tba pens to
whom the regent duke of Albany committed tbt duigs ti
the young king, James V., when he bbnaelf w«ot to Vnat^
in 1517. He was one of the oommisnonera of regSDej n^
pointed by that monarch oa 29th August 1688, during Us
roidesty*s absence in France, and in 1548, he was choasn by
the Elates of the kingdom, along with Lord Erskine, lo re-
main continually in the castle of Stirling with Qoflsn Maij,
for the sure keeping of her person. He died 24th May 1671.
By his countess. Lady Janet Keith, eldest danghter of Wil-
Ham, third eari Marischal, he had four sons and five daagh-
tsn. Boboit, Lord Graham, the eUflitaQB,fsU at thabirttis
of Pinkie, 10th Septomber 1647. Hia posfthunoot aon,
John, by his wife, &Iargaret, daughter of Mnhwlm, Lovd
Fleming, became third earl of Montrose. The Hon. Mvigs
Graham of Orchill, the third son, was great-grandfather of
James Graham of Orchill, who, as nearest agnate above 26
yean of age, waa served tutor at law of Jsmes, fonrth mar-
quis of Montrose, 16th March 1688. llie Hon. WiUiam
Graham, the fourth son, waa ancestor of the Grahams of
inileam.

John, third eari of Montrose, succeeded his grandfiitliflr b
May 1571, and on 7th September the same year, bo waa ap-
pointed a privy councillor at the election of the r^ent Msr.
He was one of the oommisnonen for the king, who condoded
the Pacification of Perth, Februaxy 8d, 1572. On the king's
assumpti(m of authority in 1578, he was appointed a privy coun-
cillor. He joined the faction against the regent Morton, and
was one of the principal among those who, in 1581, broo^
him to the block ; with the court favourite, the eari of Ama,
he guarded him from Dumbarton to Edinburgh, to stand his
trial, and as chancellor of the jury returned the verdict of
"guilty art and part** against him, drcumstaneea whidi ne-
cessarily led to a feud between Montrose and the powerful
family of Douglas. In 1583 the castle of Glasgow, then held
for the duke of Lennox, surrendered to him. He waa ap-
pointed an extraordinary lord of session, 12th May 1584, in
the room of the earl of Gowrie, who wss beheaded on the 4th
of that month, and on the 13th he succeeded that nobleman
as lord-treasurer. After the return of the eari of Angns and
the banished lords in November 1585, he was deprived of
both offices. On 6th November 1591, he was again adnuttcd
an extraordinary lord of session, the king*s letter bearing
that he had ^* been dispossessed of the place of befoir without
ony guid cans or occasion.** lie was appointed high-treasarsr
of Scotland, 13th May 1584, and lord-chancellor, 15th Janu-
ary 1599, after the office had been vacant for more than three
years.

After James* accession to the throne of England, the esri
of Montrose was nominated lord-high-commissioner to the
Estates which met at Edinburgh 10th April 1604. In a
continuation of this parliament held at Perth 11th July,
1604, he was sppointed one of the oommissionere for the
treaty of union then projected between the two kingdoms of
Scotland and England. Having resigned the office of chan-
cellor, it was conferred on Alexander Seton, Lord Fyvie, one
of the lords of session, and in recompense, a patent was
granted by the king to the earl, dated at Royston, in Decem-
ber 1604, creating him viceroy of Scotland for life, the hi^-
est dignity a subject can ei\joy, and bestowing on him a
pension of £2,000 Scots. In virtue of this commission ha
presided at the meeting of the Estates at Perth, 9th July

life, in that ooontry. He had another safe-conduot, 14th
Julj 1447, in which he was styled Natif d'EtcoM$e, eacuiar
(TetciMeref of the king of France, to negotiate the marriage
of the princess Eleanor of SootUnd to the danphin. Three
oommisnons passed the great seal of Scotland, Stli Norember
1458, to the same William Monypenny, baron of Betre, lord
of Conqaensnlt in France, and John Kennedy, provost of
St. Andrews, to proceed on an embassy to the French king,
to demand the earldom of Xantoign, which had been granted
to James I. They were also directed to form a treaty with
the king of Castile, to settle the debt doe by Scotland to the
Idng of Denmark, and afterwards to pass to Kome, to testily
the king's obedience to the new pontiff Pins IL

This William Monypenny was created a peer of Scotland,
under the title of Lord Monypenny of Gonquersall, a corrup-
tion of Congressanlt, by James IL, before 1464. He was
ambassador from France to England, 16th February 1471.
His son, Alexander, second Lord Monypenny, having no male
issue, exchanged, in 1495, his barony of Earlshall, in Fife,
with Sir Alexander Bmoe of the Airth family, for his lands
of Escariot in France, and on his death the peerage became
exUnct.

David Monypenny of Pitmilly, an eminent lawyer, bom in
May 1769, (eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel Alexander Mo-
nypenny of Pitmilly of the 56th foot, who died in 1800,)
passed advocate 2d July 1791, was appointed sheriff-depute
of the county of Fife, 7th February 1807, solid tor-general,
22d February 1811, admitted a lord of session, 25th Febru-
ary 1818, when he took the title of Lord Pitmilly. He also
became a lord of justiciary, and at the original constitution
of the jury court in civil cases in Scotland, he was nominated
one of the lords commisnoners, 18th June, 1815. His lord-
ship retired from the bench in October 1830. In 1831 be
published a pamphlet on the Scottish poor laws. With one
sister he had two brothers, Alexander Monypenny of Edin-
burgh, and William Monypenny, collector of customs, Kirk-
caldy.

A branch of the Pitmilly family is settled at Hole House,
Bolvenden, Kent, which property was acquired by the mar-
riage, Slfft May, 1714, of a Monypenny with Mary, daughter
and heiress of Robert Gybbon, Esq. of Hole House.

MOOR, James, LL.D., an emiuent Greek
scholar, the son of Mr. Kobert Moor, teacher of
mathematics in Glasgow, and his wife, Mai*garet
Park, was born in that city, June 22, 1712. He
entered the university of his native city in No-
vember 1725, and while at college acquired much
distinction for his proficiency in the ancient lan-
guages, mathematics, and geometry. On com-
pleting his academical courac, he kept a school for
some time at Glasgow. He was afterwards tutor
in the families successively of the earls of Selkirk
and Kilmarnock, and travelled with his pupils on
the continent. When Dean castle, the seat of
the latter nobleman, was accidentally burnt, Mr.
Moor lost his valuable collection of books, as well
as his manuscript speculations on philological
and mathematical subjects. In November 1742
he was appointed librarian to the university of

Glasgow, and in July 1746, be became protaor
of Greek there, on which occasion the earl of Sel*
kirk advanced him £600, to enable him to pn^
chase the resignation of his predecessor.

In conjunction with professor Moirhead, he sa-
perintended, at the request of the miiTenity, a
splendid edition of Homer, published by the Foa-
lises of Glasgow. He also edited their Herodo-
tus. In 1761 he was appointed vioe-rector of the
university, which, in April 1763, conferred on him
the degree of LL.D. Besides other works, he was
the author of various Essays which pmported to
have been *^ read to a Hterary Society in Glasgow,
at their weekly meetings within the College."
Several of these were never printed. He resigned
his chair in May 1774, and died, unmarried, Sep-
tember 17, 1779. His library and cabinet of me-
dals were purchased by the university, of which
he was such a distinguished member.

Dr. Moor was possessed of considerable poeti-
cal powers, and among other pieces, is stated to
have been the author of the popular Scots ballid
of * The Chelsea Pensioners,* which was published
in the newspapers at the commencement of the
French revolution, as the production of a young
lady. — His works are :

Three Essays. Glasgow, 1759, 12mo.

Ou the End of Tragedy, according to Aristotle ; an Esi^
in two parts, read to a Literary Society in Glasgow, at their
weekly meetings within the College. Glasg. 1764, 8to.

On the Prapositions of the Greek Language ; an Introdae-
tory Essay, read to a literary Society in Glasgow, at tber
weekly meetings within the College. Glasg. 1766, 12mOb

Vindication of Virgil from the charge of a Puerility which
wss imputed to him hy Dr. Pearce, in his Notes on Laa^
nus. 1766.

Elements lingua Gmca. Glasg. 1783, 8vo. Edin. 1798,
1809, 8vo. Gbsg. 1817, 8vo. This, his prindpal week,
though incomplete in some respects, soon became a standsrd
schoolbook.

He ahra contributed a few poems to ' The Edinburgh Msg-
azine and ReTiew.'

MOOR, Jacob, an eminent landscape painto-,
a native of Edinburgh, was the author of three
Essays; on the Influence of Philosophy on the Fine
Ai*ts ; on the Composition of the Picture described
in the dialogue of Cebes, and on Historical Com-
position ; which were read before a literary society
held in the college of Glasgow in the years 1752,
1754, and 1755, and afterwards printed by An-
drew and Robert Foulis, in 1759. He went to
Rome about 1773, where he attained considerable

MOORE,

196

SIR jony.

: I

called a innciiitodli, aiul other gutta petx^a arti-
cles (see vol. ii. p. 752.) Dr. Moorc*8 works arc :

A View of Society and Mwinera in France, Switierland,
and Gerroanr. l/md, 1779, 2 vols. 8vo. Several editions, and
translated into the French, Gennan, and Italian languagoi.

A View of Society and Manners in Italy. Ix>ndon, 1781,
2 Tola. 8vo.

liledical Sketches, in two Farts. Ix>ndon, 1786, 8to.

Zeluoo, a Novel. London, 1789, 2 vola. 8vo.

A Jounml daring a Residence in France, from the bcgtn-
niiif; of Anciut to the middle of December, 1792. Ixindon,
1792, 2 voiit. Svo.

A View of the Canees and Progress of tlie French Revola-
tion. 1/ondon, 1795, 2 vuls. Svo.

Kdward : a Kovel. J^ondon, 1796.

Mordannt, a Novel. London, 1800, 8 vols. 8vo.

MOORE, Sir Jonx, a distinguished British
commander, son of the subject of the preceding
article, by his wife, a daughter of Professor Sim-
son, of the university of Glasgow, was bom in
that city, Nov. 13, 1761. lie received the rudi-
ments of bis education at the local High School,
and at the age of eleven accompanied his father,
then engaged as travelling physician to the duke
of Hamilton, to the continent. In 1776 he ob-
tained an ensign*s commission in the 5 1st foot.
He was next promoted to a lieutenancy in the 82d
regiment, and served in America till the conclu-
sion of the war in 1783, when his regiment being
reduced, he was put upon half-pay. On his re-
turn to Britain, with the rank of captain, he re-
sumed the studies of fortification and field tactics,
and on the change of ministry, which soon fol-
lowed the peace, he was, by the Hamilton influ-
ence, elected to represent the Lanark district of
burghs in parliament. In 1787 he obtained the
rank of major in the 4th battalion of the 60th
regiment, and in 1788 ho exchanged into his first
regiment, the 51st. In 1790 ho succeeded by
purchase to the lieutenant-colonelcy, and in 1791
he went with his regiment to Gibraltar.

In 1794 Colonel Moore was ordered to accom-
pany the expedition for the reduction of Corsica,
and at the siege of Calvi he was appointed by
(icneral Charles Stuart to command the reserve,
nt the head of which he gallantly stormed the
Mozzello foi*t, amidst a shower of bullets, hand
grenades, and shells, that exploded among them
at every step. Here he received his first wound,
in spite of which he mounted the breach with his
brave followers, who drove tiie enemy before
them. Soon after the sairender of the garrison,

lie was nominated adjataot-general, u a step to
farther promotion.

A disagreement having taken place between the
Biitish commander, General Stnart, and Sir Gil-
bert Elliot, the viceroy of the Island, the former
was recalled, and Colonel Moore was ordered by
the latter to quit Corsica within 48 honn. He
returned to England in November 1795, and was
almost immediately promoted to the rank of bri-
gadier-general in an expedition against the French
West India islands. He sailed from Spithead
February 28, 1796, to join the army nnder Sir
Ralph Abercromby at Barbadoes, where he ar-
rived April 13. His able services nnder this gal*
lant veteran during the West India campugn,
especially in the debarkation of the troops at St
Lucia, and the siege of Mome Fortunee, were, u
declared by the commander-in-chief in the pablie
orders, ** the admiration of the whole army.**

On the capitulation of St. Lnda, Sir Ralph ap-
pointed General Moore commandant and governor
of the island, a charge which he undertook with
great reluctance, as he longed for more active
service. But he performed his duty with his ac-
customed energy and success, notwithstanding the
hostility of the natives, and the numerous bands
of aimed Negroes tliat remained in the woods.
Two successive attacks of yellow fever compelled
him to return to England in August 1797, when
he obtained the rank of mnjor-general. In the
subsequent December, his health being complete-
ly re-established, he joined Sir Ralph Abercromby
in Ireland as brigadier-general, and during the
rebellion of 1798 was actively engaged. At Hore-
town, he defeated a large body of the rebels
under Roche, and immediately encamped near
Wexford, which he delivered from the insurgents.

In the disastrous expedition to Holland, in
August 1799, he had the command of a brigade
in the division of the army under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby ; and in the engagement of the 2d Octo-
ber, he received two wounds, which compelled
him to return to England. In 1800 he accompa-
nied Abercromby in the expedition to Egypt;
and, at the disembarkation of the troops, the bat-
talion which he commanded carried by aaaanlt the
batteries erected by the French on a neighbonriog
eminence of sand to oppose their landing. At the

.fll# ■■«>«J.- ■#■" ■ **■!■*•■•*

MORAY,

202

BONNY EARL OF.

Argyle presented a oompUunt to the leerat eoimdl, agiinst
Alexander of Iila, which be did not appear to fostaiii, but
prooeoded again to the Islet, in oonoert with the enl of
Morajr, for which he was sommoned before the king, and im-
prisoned, while Moray's oondaot on the occasion seems to
hare given the Idng great dissatisfaetioii, if wemayjndge
from an original letter in the State Paper office, dated New-
castle, 27th December 1581, from the earl of Northomber-
Und to Heniy VIII., which alludes to ^ the sore imprison-
ment of the earl of Argjle, and the little estimation of the
earl of Mnrraj,'* bj the king of Soots.

In 1584, the earl of Moray and Lord Erskine, with the
bishop of Aberdeen and one Robert Reid, were sent on an
embassy to France, to negotiate the marriage of James V.
with a French princess. The eari married Lady Elisabeth
Campbell, only daughter of Colin, third eari of Argyle, and
had a daughter. Lady Mary Stewart, wife of John, mas-
ter of Bnchan. Dying, without issue male, 14th June 1544,
the earidom rererted to the crown, and was conferred on
George, fourth eari of Huntly, high-chancellor of Scotland,
his heirs and assignees, by charter, dated 18th February
1549. The grant, however, was recalled in 1554. (See toI.
ii. p. 519.)

The earidom of Moray was next bestowed, in 1562, by
Queen Mary, on her half-brother, Lord James Stewart, natu-
ral son of James V., and afterwards regent of Scotland, as-
sassinated by Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh at Linlithgow in
1570. For a memoir of the regent Moray, see Stuart,
James, Eari of Moray. He held his titles by a variety of
grants, which occasioned perplexity respecting their inherit-
ance. In Febmary 1562 he obtained the charter of the
earldom. In January 1564 he had another charter, limiting
the succession to heirs male ; in June 1566 a third charter
was granted to him, throwing open the succession to his
heirs general, and in 1567 he obtained from parliament a
ratification of the charter of 1563, again limiting the succes-
non to his heirs male. He married Lady Ann Keith, daugh-
ter of William, fourth earl Marischal, afterwards countess of
Argyle, and hod by her two daughters, Lady Elizabeth,
countess of Moray, and Lady Margaret, afterwards countess
of Errol.

In 1580, James Stuart, eldest son of I^rd Donne, and lin-
eally descended from Robert Stuart, doke of Albany, gover-
nor of Scotland from 1389 to 1419, received from James VI.
the ward and marriage of the two daughters of the regent
Moray, and a few days thereafter he married the elder. Lady
Elizabeth, and assumed the title of ear! of Moray. Thus, on
both sides, the first of each that branched from the royal
family were regents of Sc^jtland.

Sir James Stewart of Beith, father of Lord Doune, was the
thud son of Andrew, Lord Avandale, (see vol. i. p. 170).
He was gentleman of the bedchamber to James V., and lien-
tenant of his guards. That sovereign also granted him the
custody of Doune castle in Menteith, which afterwards came
into the possession of his son. He was killed at Dunblane
at Whitsunday 1547, by the Edmonstones of Duntreath, in
resentment for the office of steward of Menteith, formerly in
their family, having been conferred on him.

His son, Sir James Stewart^ Lord Doune, obtained the ab-
bey of St. Colmo in commmdam. He early joined the Refor-
mation, and was one of the lords of the articles in the Estates
of Angnst 1560, when the popish religion was overturned.
In 1561 he was sent to England to demand a safe-conduct
from Elizabeth for Queen Mary, then about to return to
Scotland, and, in the end of the same year, was despatched

as ambassador to Frsnoe. He was kni^itsd when Loid
Damley was created eari of Ros, 15th May 1685, and a^
pears to bate been concerned in tba murder of Riiao, m^
among otiiers, be was, by act of privy oooncQ 19t]| Marah
1566, ordered to be summoned to eompear and answer udv
pain of rebellioD, Ac. He joined the assodation againsk
Mary and Botbwell in June 1567, and attended the eoroiia*
tion of James VI., but on the escape of Mary fiem Lochkren
castle in the following year, he went over to her side, and
was in the castle of Edinburgh with the qiieen*s party in An-
gnst 1570, when his caatle of Donne, t pUee of prodigioDs
nse and strength, was rendered without slaughter to the
regent Lennox. Of this celebrated stronghold, Grose has
given a view. Several modem views of it have also been
painted by Stevenson and others. Appointed a privy eoon-
dllor by James VI., 11th November 1579, he was created
Lord Doune, 24th November 1581. He was oolleetor-geiienJ
of his majesty's revenues, and on 28d January 1588, was ad-
mitted an extraordinary lord of sesnon, an office which he
held for three years. He died 20th Jannaiy 1590. By his
wife. Lady Elisabeth Campbell, eldest daughter of the fooxth
earl of Argyle, he had, with two daughters, two sons, James,
called "the bonny earl of Moray,** and Henry, Lord St
Colme, (see St. Colme, Lord).

The elder son, James Stuart^ as the royal samame was
usnally spelled after Qneen Mary*s return from France, was
the husband of Lady Elizabeth, the elder danghter of the re-
gent Moray. As his claim to the earldom was doubtfhl, a
charter was given to him in 1592 by James VI. and the
Scottish Estates, ratifying to his son all the charters granted
to the regent and the Lady Elizabeth. This, as it confinned
both what declared the succession general, and what limited
it to heirs male, rendered the entire principle of the fiunily
succession bexplicable. The eari, therefore, lost no time in
obtaining an entirely new ch.\rter to himself and liia heirs
male. Deemed the handsomest man of his time in Scotland,
he is known in history and in song as *' the bonny eari of
Moray.** His personal attractions and accomplishments are
said to have made a deep impression on the heart of the
young queen, Anne of Denmark, soon after her coming to
Scotland ; according to the old ballad :

" He was a braw gallant.

And he played at the ginve ;
And the bonny earl of Moray ,

Oh I he was the queen's luve.**

Some commendations of his beauty, imprudently but no
doubt innocently enough made by her majesty in the king's
hearing, as to Uie car1*s being " a proper and gallant man,"
excited his jealoasy, and he granted a commission to the earl
of Iluntly, to bring Moray to his presence. Between these
noblemen a deadly feud existed, the earl of liloray haiang in
1589 joined the combination against Huntly, (see vol. ii. p.
522). On the pretence that the eari of Moray had given
harbour to the turbulent earl of Rothwell, Huntly, on 7th
February 1592, beset his castle of Donibristle in Fife, and
summoned him to snrronder. A gnn being fired from the
castle, which mortally wounded one of the Gordons, HunUy's
men set fire to the house. Dunbar, Hheriff of Moray, who
was with the earl at the time, anxions to save him, said to
him, *' Let us not stay to bo burned in the flaming house.
I will go out first, and the Gordons, taking me for your lord-
ship, will kill me, while you escipe in the confusion.** He
accordingly rushed out, and was at once slain. Moray fol-
lowed, and fied towards the rocks on the sea-shore, but the

MORAY,

2Ji

LORD OF BOTHWELL.

FnmcU, 10th eari« bom Kor. 7, 179d, died unnuuried May
6, 1859, when hU broth«r, th« Hon. John Stoart of Boiland,
born jMoary 2a, 1797, « capUin in th« army, niootedod at
1 1 th earl. Ilia sunriviiig brothen* naniea are Hon. Archibald
George, bom in 1810, and Hon. Geoige, bom in 1814.

MoRAT, a nimanie, originally Mnrrefl^ now Uubrat,
which Bee. The acknowledged chieftainship of the great
family of this name is vested in Moraj>Stirling of Abercair-
nj, and Ardoch, both in Perthshire, descended from one
Fre»kinc, a Fleming, who settled in Scotland in the rdgn of
David I. (1122—1153), and acqiured from that monarch the
lands of Stmthbrock in Unlithgowshire, and of Dnffos in
Moray. In 1158 he was succeeded bj his elder son, William.
His vonngcr son, Hugh, was the ancestor of the earls of
SuthcrLiiid, (see Sutiikrijind, Earl of). William's elder
son, slso called William, succeeded his fatlier in 1200. He
assumed tlie name of William do Moravia, having eztenuve
estates and great local inflaenoe in the province of Moray.
He married the daughter and heiress of David de Olifard,
son of Walter de Olifard, justiciary of Lothian, who died in
1242, and acquired witli her the lands of Bothwell and Dram-
sargonl, in I^onarkshirc, and Smailholm in Berwickshire.
Dmmsargard, anciently Drumshargat, is now called Cambus-
lang, and furms a part of the entailed estate of the duke of
Hamilton. Be^ddes Sir Wailter, his heir, he had several sons,
who, says Chalmers, " propagnted the name of Moray, by
founding other liuusen, one of which was the Murrays of Tul-
libardine, now reprcsent<Hi by the duke of Athol.** Sir Wal-
ter succeeded in 1226 to the family estates, and was the first
of the name designated of Bothwell. He died in 1284. He
had married a daughter of Malcolm, earl of Fife, a marriage
which enabled his descendant in the fiAh degree to plead the
privileges of that family. His elder son. Sir William de ^lo-
ravia, dominus de Bothwell, was, by Alexander III., appoint-
ed heredUariu* panUarius Scotite^ an office similar to that of
the great mobter of tlie household in modem times. He was
one of the magnates of Scotland who were summoned to
Berwick as an auditor of the claims to the crown of Brace
and Baliol. He died without issue in 1293.

His brother. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell, the celebrated
patriot, succeeded him. He was one of the first to juin Wal-
lace, when he reared the standard of national independence.
Among the barons who swore fealty to Edward 1. in 1292
end 1296, whose names appear in the Bagman Roll, there
are no less than 17 named Moray, MurrefT, or Moravia. But
Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell is not found amongst them.
Of all the barons of Scotland, he and Sir William Wallace
form the exceptions. There is an Andrew Moray in the roll,
but that name was a common one at that time, and the
statement in Douglas* Peerage that it was the lord of Both-
well, is a mistake. In 1297, when Wallace was basely de-
serted by tlie leaders of the Scots at Ir\ine, Sir Andrew Mo-
ray alone remained faithful to him. He fell at the battle of
Stirling, 13th Scptctnber that year, being the only person of
distinction slaiu on the Scottish side. This was the most
complete victory which Wallace ever gained in a regularly
fought field, yet, such was his modesty that he allowed the
name of Sir Andrew Moray to stand before his own as the
leader of the Scottish anny. By his wife, a daughter of Sir
John Cuniyn, lord of Badenoch, the lord of Bothwell had
two bon8, Sir Andrew, his successor, and Sir William Moray
of Dmmsargard, from whom the Moniys of Abercaimy arc
lineally descended.

Sir Andrew Moray of B<ithwell, the elder son, was, when
rery young, yAnad in command with Sir William Wolhice,

iUaHe^ Atmalt, vol. iL p. Sit.) wben bt invadad EogbBd,
soon after the battle of Stirling, and hia nama tak« pne»*
denee of WaUaoe*s in tlit pratectioo Krantad to tiM cmmnm of
Hexham, in Northumberland, bj whicb the priory and cath
vent were admitted under the poaoa of tha khig <^ SfintlinH,
and all penons prohibitad, on pain of death, from doing thoa
iijuiy. Hemingfofd has inaarted in hia historj a eopj of
tiiis remarkable document, which is still extant, and ia dated
Hexham, 8th November 1297.

Sir Andrew Moray aftarwarda joined tha atandaid of
Bmoe, and adhered to him under every changa of fortune.
Hia faithful servioea were rewarded by his receiving in mar-
riage, in 1326, in tha abbey of Cambnikenneth, tha king's
sister, the Lady Christian Bmoe, widow of Gratnej aaii of
Mar and of Sir Christopher Seton. Tha kidahip of Both-
well hod by Edward I. been given to Aymer da Valleooe,
esri of Pembroke, whom he had appointed hia governor of
the south part of Scotland, but upon his foffeiturs it was re-
stored by Robert the Bmoe to Sir Andrew Moray. After the
fatal battle of Duplin, 12th August 1832, and the eorooatioo
of Edward Baliol as king at Scone, on the 24th September,
Brace*s party chose Sir Andrew Moray regent of the king-
dom. One of his first acta was to send the yonng king, Da-
vid II., and his queen, for safety to Fiance. Early in the
following year he attempted to surprise Baliol in Boxbugh
castle, but was unfortunately token prisoner. One of bis
soldiers, named Balph Qolding, hanng advanced before his
companions, was thrown to the ground. The r^ent gener-
ously attempted to rescue him, but not being promptly sop-
ported by his followers, he fell into the power of his enemies.
Disdaining to surrender to Baliol, he cried out, ** I yiehi to
the king of England; conduct me to him." Ha was
conveyed to Edward at Durham, and detained in cUmo
custody, but, the following year, he eitlier escaped, or
W21S set at liberty. His return to Scotland infused new qnrit
into the national party, and he was even joined by some of
the English malcontents. Marching into Buchan, at the
head of a considerable force, he laid siege to the castle of
Dundarg, then hvid by Henry de Beaumout, one of BalioTs
adherents, whom he compelled to capitulate.

In 1335, when Cumyn, eorl of Athol, whom the English
faction had made governor of Scotland under BoUol, was be-
sieging the castle of Kildrammie, which w.is then onder the
charge of Lady Christian Bmce, tlie wife of Sir Andrew
^loray, he was attacked by the latter and others of the
loyal nobility, defeated and slain, SOth September thot year.
Sir Andrew Moray was, thereafter, at a meeting of the
Estates held at Dunfermline, re-elected regent.

In the summer of 1336, Edward III. again invaded Scot^
land, and wasted the country wherever he went, when the
Scots, remembering the lessons of the good king Robert, had
recourse to a sort of guerilla warfare, taking refiige in forests
and morasses, where the English could not follow tliem. On
Edw.ird's departure. Sir Andrew Aloray issued from hia fast-
nesses, and laid siege to the castle of Stirling. Edward has-
tened to its relief, when the regent retiring to the north,
made himself master of the castle of Dunnottar, in Kincar-
dineshire, which Edward had refortiiied in his progress
through Scotland. He also took the castles of Lanrieston, in
the same county, and Kinclaven, in Perthshii-e, and during
the following winter, he harassed the Meams and Angns.
'llie tower of Falkland he likewise wrested from the Englisli,
and in February 1337, assisted by the earls of Fife and March,
he got possesion, after a siege of three weeks, of both tha
town and cattle of St. Andrews. In this siege he is said to
have employed very powerful battering machines, from aomo

MORAY.

206

M0RDIN6T0K.

1608, after bang fonr Team and a half in Leith, be wai auin-
nioned to eppear before the conudl, to answer fur a aennon
preached bj him, on Galatians r. 1, at a sniodal assemblr at
Edinborgb, aa moderator of the preceding ajnod, wherein he
inreighed against the ararice and ambition of some of the
prelates. Tliis sermon was printed at London without his
knowledge, he baring given a written oopj of it to a friend
who had requested it of him. He acknowledged it to be his,
but gave in a general answer to the ooandl, which in effect
was a declinature of their jurisdiction, in the form of a sup-
plication that the matter might be remitted to bis own eccle-
siastical superiors. Although favourablr dismissed from the
council, he waa, at the instigation of the bishops, apprehend-
ed on a warrant from the king, and put in ward in the castle
of Edinburgh. After being detained there a year, he was
remored to Newabbey near Dumfries, and ordered to confine
himself within four miles of that place. His charge at Leith
was declared vacant, and Mr. David Lindsay inducted there
in his stead. He remained at Dumfries about a year and a
half, preaching nther there or at the kirk of Traqnair, on
the other side of the Kith, and then went with his wife and
children to Dysart in Fife, where he remained privately half-
•-year. Removing to Prestonpans, then called Saltpreston,
he resumed his public preaching. In 1617, at the urgent re-
quest of the parisliioners and the presbytery, he was pl.iced
at Dnnfennline. On the 12th December 1621, he was sum-
moned by the bijthop of St. Andiews to appear before the
high commission, at)d answer for not conforming to tlie five
acta of Perth, and as he paid no attention to the summons,
though twice cited, lie was removed from Dunfermline, and
ordered to confine himself within tlic parish of Foulis in
Strathem.

The fiflh son, Captain Andrew Murray, and the sixth,
who was named James, both died without issue.

The eldest son. Sir William, succeeded his father in 1594.
Being about Uie same age as James VI., he was brought up
with him at Stirling, his majesty being then under the charge
of the old countess of Mar, Abercaimy's aunt on the mother's
side. Ho was knighted by the king and appointed master of
the horse to the queen. He lived mostly at court, both in
Scotland and nftcr James' accession to the crown of England,
nnd died in 1640, leaving his estate greatly encumbered with
debt. I If had a son, Robert, who predeceased him in 1628,
and left two sons, William and David.

William, Robert's eldcT son, succeeded his grandfather, and
was a great loyalist, bat died while still a young man, in
16-12. His cldfst son. Sir Robert Moray of Abercaimy, bom
in 1G36. wits, immediately after the Restoration, knighted by
Charles II. He died in April 1704, in his 68th year. With
two daughters, he had five sons, namely, 1st, William, his
heir; 2d, Robert, wlio was so strongly attached to the inter-
ests of the Stuart family that he waited upon James VII.,
afler his expatriation, at St. ftermains, and was by him, it is
said, intrusted with some commission of importance to his
adherents in Scotland. 8d, Captain John Moray, who, after
the Revolution, went into the French service, and rose to the
rank of lieutenant-colonel After the accession of Queen
Anne, he and Captun James Murray, brother of Sir David
Murray of Stanhope, were by the exiled family at St. Ger-
mains, sent over to Scotland, under the protection of her
majesty's indemnity, as a check upon Simon Fraser of Beau-
fiift, afterw.irds the celebrated I^ord Lovat, and to sound the
dispositions of the people. He died, unmarried, in 1710.
4tli, James, and 5th, Maurice, both died young and unmar-
ried.

The eldest son, William Moray of Abereumy, greatly im-

prored bis pttcinal eitate, and entirdj nliend it from til
the encambnuicci upon it He died in 1785. By liis wifii,
a daughter of Graham of Balufpowao, he bad • son and two
dangjhten. Hie only eon, Jamee, bed, with fonr dan|^tcn»
two sons, Aleiender end Cheriee, who both inbtriled the
estate. The hitter, Colonel Cheriee Monj of Aberadziiy,
manied the eldest daughter end horeee of Sir William Stir-
ling, bezxmet of Ardoch, end died in 1810. With fiTe dan|^-
ters, he bed three eone. Jamee, the eldeet eon, encrwiihd
him. He was e megistrete end deputy-lienteneat of Perth-
shuv; ceptaio, 15th hnaeers, end snbeeqnently lienlcnant-
cobnel of the Perthshire locel militie. He died, withont
issue, in Deoem'ser 1840, end wee enooeeded by hie braCfaer,
Mijor William Moraj-Stirling of Abereeurnj and Ardoch.
He married the Hon. Fennj Dooglee, den^^ter of ArbhibeU,
Lord Douglas, and sored for a long period in the ennj. He
was ten years in India, end wee eererdy wounded at Water-
loo. He sncoeeded hie mother in Ardoch, when he eaenned
the additional name of Stirling.

MoRDuroToy, Lord, a (dormant) title in the pesr^ of
Scotland, conferred in 1641, on Sir James Douglaa, eeesnd
son of the tenth earl of Angus. He had married Anne, only
child of Lawrence, fifth Lord Oliphant Thie ledy dauncd
the peerage of Oliphant, but in the court of session in 16SS,
it was determined, in presence of Charies I., in faToor of the
heir male. The king, however, was pleased to ereete hsr
husband a peer by the title of Lord Hoidington, 14th No-
vember 1641, with the precedency of OUphant (1458). He
obtained a grant from the crown of the lande end barony
of Over Mordington in Berwickshire, on S4th August
1634. These lands at one period belonged to the cele-
brated Randolph, earl of Moray, by gift from his uncle, Ro-
bert the Bruce, and at the death of John, third earl, passed
to his sister, Black Agnes, countess of Dunbar. They were
given as a dowery with her daughter, Agnes, on her marriage
to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, and continued in the pos-
session of his successors, the earls of Morton, till the attam-
der of the regent Morton in June 1581, when they reverted
to the crown. The first Lord Mordington died 11th Febmi-
ry 1656.

His son, W^illUm, second Lord Mordington, married Eliia-
both, eldest daughter of Hugh, fifth Lord Sempill, by whom
he had two sons ; James, third Lord Mordington, and the
Hon. James Douglas. James, third lord, during the lifetime
of his father, had a charter, *' To James, master of Mording-
tuun," of the lands of Nether Mordington, of date 2d August,
1662. His son, George, fourth Lord ilordington, has ob-
tained a place in Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, (Park's
edition, vol. v. p. 147,) as the author of a work called *The
groat bles-ning of a monarohical government, when fenced
about with, and bounded by, the laws, and these laws se-
cured, defended and obser^'ed by the monarch. Also, that as
a Popish government is inconsistent with the true happlnese
of these kingdoms, so great also aro the miseries and oocfn-
sions of anarchy. M(»t humbly dedicated to his majesty by
George Douglas, Lord Mordington.* Loudon, 1724. Two
p'.eces against a weekly paper, called the Independent Whig,
are also mentioned there as written by his lordship. He
died lOUi June 1741. His only son, Charies, went to sea
when young, and did not return till after his father's deeth.
As he had no landed property, he did not assume the title.
Engaging in the rebellion of 1745, he was taken prisoner,
and tried llth September 1746, under the dengnation of
Charles DougUs, Esq. He tlien pleaded his peerage, which
was objected to bj the counsel for the crown ; but on profinf

MORTON,

208

TWELFTH EAAL OF.

I
i

family tbe Inndi of Abenloor oontinned for mora than a
oentaiy, when tbej came to the ancaitora of tht oarl of Mor-
ton, the present proprietor.

MoBTON, earl of« a title in the peerage of Sootland. con-
ferred br Jamea II. 14th Mardi 1458, on James Douglas of
Dalkeith, descended from Sir John Doogbi, second son of
Sir James de Dooglas, of London, who was assassinated br
order of Sir David BardsT of Brechin in 1850, and whose
eldest son. Sir James Donglaa, had, in 1851, a grant of the
baronj of Aberdnnr in Fife, from his nnde, William de Dou-
glas, lord of liddisdale, and some time earl of Athol, (nee vol.
i. p. 163). 'I'he remote ancestor of the noble family of &Ior-
tnn was Andr«*w, second son of Archibald de Douglas, tlie
second of thnt illuittrions race who bore the name of Douglas.
The title is taken from the lands of Mortonne in the parisli
of East Calder, Mid Ixthian, ancientlr called Calder-Gere;
having been at one time the property of the family of de Clf re.

James, first earl of Morton, had a safe-conduct into Eng-
land, as one of the ambassadors from Scotland, 14th June
1491, and again, 28th July 1494. He married Johanna, the
widowed countess of Angus, daughter of King James I., and,
with two daughters, hnd a son, John, second earl.

The second earl of Morton was present in the estates of
pariiament when the settlements on the princess Margaret of
England by James IV. were confirmed, 18th May 1504. He
was succeeded by his son, James, third eari, who received u
safe-con.iuct 6th February 1516, to go to England. The Dou-
glases of London obtained, in early time«, a baronial juruulic-
tion over many lands, in several shires, which was called the
regnlity of Dalkeith. In 1541, James, third earl of Morton,
obtained a charter from James V., confirming this regaKty. On
the abolition of the heritable jurisdictions in Scotland in 1747,
the duke of Buccleuch, to whom this regality then belonged,
received £3.400 for it The earl of Morton married Cathe-
rine, natural daughter of .Tames IV., by Margaret Royi, and
had 3 daughters ; I^dy Margaret, married to the earl of Arran,
dnke of Chatelherault, regent of Scotland; Lady Beatrix,
wife of Robert, fiflh I>ord Maxwell; and I^dy Elizabeth,
wife of James Douglas, second son of Sir Geoi^ Douglas of
Pittendreich, (see vol ii. p. 47,) the brother of the sixth curl
of Angus. Having no male issue, he made an entail of his
estates and honours in favour of Sur Robert Douglas of I^i-
loveii, who had a charter of the same, 17th October 1540.
Afterwards, however, he altered the destination, and a char-
ter of the lands and earldom was granted in favour of his
son-in-law, James Douglas, and the I^dy Elizabeth, his
wife, and the longest liver, in conjunct fee, and the heirs
male to be procreated between them, the remainder to others
therein mentioned, and the heirs male of their bodies respec-
tively, which was contirme<l by royal charter, 22d April 1543.
The third eari died in 1558.

His son-in-law, .Tames Douglas, became fourth earl of
Morton, in terms of the above-mentioned settlement, and
W.1S the famous regent Morton, of whom a memoir is given
in vol. ii. p. 53, in larger type. He left no lawful issue, sl-
though he had several natural children. On his execution in
1581, his estates and titles became forfeited to the crown.
John, 7th f/>rd Maxwell, grandson of the 3d e:u-l, obtainetl,
in right of his mother, a new charter of the earldom of Morton,
June 5, 1.581 (see p. 126 of this volume), and was 5th earl of
Morton. The attainder being reversed in Jan. 15H5, I^rd
Maxwell had to relinquish the title, which devolved on the
next heir of entail, Archibald, 8th e:irl of Angus of the Dong-
las family, (see vol. ii. p. 47). The latter, 6tli earl of Morton,
died, without sunriving issue, in 1588. In the superstition of

tlie tioMi he was lospacted to htsn fied bj witdienft; lUt
•ari, laji Calderwood, (vol. ir. p. 680,) was **mon nor aoio
of hb predeoessors, yea, nor aoie of all the eriei in tha eoon-
trie, much beloved of the godCa. The king was wont oora«
monly to call him * the ministen* king.' He gave • proof of
kla religion and pietie at kia last and greatert cxtramitie;
for howbeit bo was astnrsd he was beiHtclMd, yitt relbwd ha
all belpe by witdiea, but lefeiiad the event to God.**

On the eari of Angus* death. Ear William Dooglas of Lodi-
leven becomo 7th aarl of Morton. Ho was deooendcd
from Sir Henry Douglas of Logton, who, in the reign of
Robert II., obtained a grant of the castlo of I^ochloren, in
the neiglibonrhood of Kinross, with lands <m the sliore of the ,
lake. He was the third son of Sir John Donglaa of Dalkailh,
by Agnes Monfode. In 1566, Sur William Donglaa of Lneh-
leven, the near kinsman of the regent Morton, and half-
brother to the regent Aloray, was selected as the jailer of
the unfortunate Queen Maiy when she was imprisoned in
I.ocIi1even castle, IGth June 1567. She made her escape, it
is well known, on the 2d >Iay 1568, by meana of Geoige
Douglas, youngest son of Sir Robert. The sixth eari died 24th
September, 1606. His grandson, William, seventh eari, was
a privy councillor, and one of the gentlemen of the bedcham-
lier both to King James VI. and Charles I. On 12th April
1630, he wss constituted high-treasurer of Scotbnd, and held
that office till 1635, when he was appointed captain of tlie
yeomen of the guard, and bcMdes being made a knight of the
Garter, was sworn a member of the English privy connriL
In 1641 he was nominated high-chancellor of Scotland, bnt
the appointment being opposed in p.'urliament by his own
son-in-law, the famous marquis of Argyle, the husband of
his second daughter. Lady Mai^ret Douglas, the king did
not persist in it.

On the breaking out of the civil wars, tlie earl of Morton,
who was then one of the richest noblemen in the kingdom,
sdvanced largo sums for the support of the royal cauM.
Among other estates disposed of for that purpose, the estate
of Dalkeith was in 1642 sold to the Buccleurh family. On
that account the islands of Orkney and Zetland were, 15th
.Tune 1648, with all the regalities belonging to them, granted
by royal charter in mortgage to the earl, redeemable by the
crown on the payment of X.10.000 sterling. In 1646, when
Cliarles I. took refuge with the Scots army at Newcastle, the
earl of STorton went to that town to wait on his majesty.
He afterwards retired to Orkney, where he died 7th August
1648, in his OCth year. \Yith five daughters, he h.id four
sons.

His eldest son, Robert, ninth earl, mortgaged the islands
of Oricney .ind Zetland, to assist Charles, but died towards
the end of the year 1649. His son, William, tenth earl, re-
ceived in 1662 a new grant of Orkney and Zetland, which
had been confiscated by Cromwell, not in his own name,
however, but in that uf the Viscount Grnndison, the brother
of his countess, in trust for the Morton family. Both this
and the former grant were contested by the lord-advocate,
and being reduced, these islands were, hy act of parliament,
27th December 1669, annexed for ever to the crown. The
earl died in 1681, without surviving issue, when the title de-
volved on his uncle, the Hon. Sir .Tames Douglas of Smith-
field, who was kni;;hted by the earl of Lindsay under the
royal standard at the Isle of Rhee for his gallant behaviour.
He was a gentleman of the privy chamber to Charlea I.

The 11th earl died in 1686. He had, with one daughter,
five sons. Tlie eldest, Charles, I<ord Aberdour, was drowned
at sea on his p.nssage to Holland, unmarried.

The second son, .Tames, tweltlh earl, supported the Revo-

MOTHERWELL,

210

WILLIAM.

Aberdoor, b. Nor. 6, 1844 ; 2dly, in 1853, 1^7 Alice Lamb-
ton, 8d dftnghter of the 1ft earl of Durham. Appmnted
depotj lieutenant of Mid Lothian in 1848, and of Argyleshire
in 1859. In April of the latter jear be was elected • repre-
sentative peer of Scotland.

MoRiiTLLB, snmame of. See Supflkmesct.

MOTHERWELL, William, a highly-gifted
poet, was bom in Glasgow, October 13, 1797.
His family originally belonged to Stirlingshire,
where for several generations they resided on a
small property of their own, called Mnirmill. At
an early age he was placed under the care of an
uncle in Paisley, and after receiving a good edu-
cation, was apprenticed to the shcriflf-derk of the
county, with the view of following the legal pro-
fession. On the termination of his apprenticeship
he was employed for some time by Dr. Robert
Watt, in assisting in the compilation of that valu-
able and useful work, the ' Bibliotheca Britanni-
ca,' in which occupation he displayed a passionate
love of antiquarian lore, that characterized all his
after years. Having early begun to "try his
^prentice hand" on poetry, he about the same
time contributed some pieces to a small periodical
published at Greenock, called * The Visitor.' At
the age of twenty-one he was appointed deputy to
the shcriflf-clerk at Paisley, which office he held
for about ten years. In the year 1819 he contri-
buted an Essay on the Poets of Renfrewshire, to
a collection of Songs and other poetical pieces
published at Paisley, entitled ^ The Harp of Ren-
frewshire,* in which a few of his own productions
also appeared. He subsequently become editor of
a work of a somewhat similar nature, but of high-
er pretensions and greater merit, being a valuable
collection of ballads, published in parts, and com-
pleted in 1827, under the title of 'Minstrelsy,
Ancient and Modem,* illustrated by a most inter-
esting historical introduction and notes, which ex-
hibited his extensive acquaintance with the ballad
and romantic literature of Scotland.

In 1828 Mr. Motlierwell became editor of the
' Paisley Advertiser,* a paper of conseiTative po-
litics, which he conducted with spuit and success
for nearly two years. At the same time he edited
the 'Paisley Magazine,* a monthly periodical,
which, though it displayed much talent and liveli-
ness, only existed for a year. In the beginning
of 1880, on the retirement of Mr. MacQueen, the

able and at that period well-known advocate of
the West India Interests, from the * Glasgow Cou-
rier,* Mr. Motherwell was engaged as editor of
that journal, and he continued to conduct it till
his death. He entered upon the editorslilp at a
period of great public excitement, when the prin-
ciples he supported, those of conservatism, were,
for the time, exceedingly nnpopnlar, but he advo-
cated the cause which he conscientiously believed
to bo the true one with signal intrepidity, un-
flinching zeal, and consummate ability, and for
upwards of five years sustained with distinction
the character of the newspaper under his charge.
Of Motherwell it may be truly said that ** he gave
up to party what was meant for mankind," for
politics, in a great measure, thus withdrew him
from the more congenial pursuits of literature.
He did not, however, wholly forsake poetiy, for,
in 1832, a volume of his ' Poems, Narrative and
Lyrical,* was published at Glasgow, and was most
favourably received. A few months previously
he had furnished his friend, Mr. Andrew Hender-
son, with an able and interesting preface for his
collection of Scottish Proverbs, in which he show-
ed a thorough acquaintance with the " saws*' and
sayings of his countrymen.

The same year he contributed a number of
pieces in prose and verse to * Tlie Day,* a periodi-
cal then published at Glasgow. His ' Memoirs of
Peter Birnic,* a Paisley bailie, formed one of the
most amusing papers in that publication. In
1834-5 he superintended with Hogg, the Ettrick
Shepherd, an elegant edition of the works of Burns,
in five volumes, published by Messrs. A. Fullar-
ton & Co. A large amount of the notes, critical
and illustrative, was supplied by him.

Mr. Motherwell was of short stature, but stent
and muscular. The engrossing and exciting na-
ture of his duties, combined with other causes,
gradually undcimiaed his health, and he was lat-
terly subject to occasional attacks of illness. On
the evening of 31st October 1835, he was seized
with an apoplectic fit, and though medical aid
was speedily procured, in less than three hours,
during which he scarcely spoke, he died, Novem-
ber 1, in his 39th year. He was never married.
A monument to his memory was erected in Glas-
gow Necropolis, where he was buried.

II
ii !

1, ;

I
I
■ I

MOWAT.

212

MUDIE.

1 1

1 ■

creif and Balniachin to Uatthew, who from thera usamed
the name of Moncreif.

The family uf Cockairny have oontinned in an nnintenrnpt-
ed male line. Sir Robert Moubraj, who nicceeded in 1794,
wai kniglited in 1825, and died in 1848.

MowAT, a inimame originallj Montealt. A familr, de-
riving their name from the lands of Montealt in the oonntj of
Flint, North Wales, settled in Scotland in the rngn of David
L, and in course of time the name was softened into Mowat.
In the Ragman Roll is the name of Willielmos de Monte
Alto, miles. There is a charter of William, eari of Douglas
and Mar, to James Mowat of the lands of Easter Fowlis,
dated at the castle of Kildmmmv, 26th JvAj 1377. The
principal family of the name was Mowat of BalqnoUie, Aber-
deenshire. There were also ^ilowat of Stanehonse in Clydes-
dale, and Mowat of Bnabie in Cunningham, but all these
families have long been extinct.

MUDIE, Robert, a volaminons niTitcr, author
of The Feathered Tribes of the British Islands/
aud nnmerous other popular and scientific works,
was a native of Forfarshire, and was bom in
1777. The son of a country weaver, he received
the rndiinents of his education at a humble rural
school in his native place, about six or seven miles
north-west from Dundee. For whatever leaniing
he afterwards possessed, he was solely indebted
to his own industiy and native vigour of mind,
and he Aimishes another remarkable example of
those individuals who, by the force of their genius,
application, and steadiness, have raised them-
selves from a lowly rank in life, without the aid
of either school or college, to a conspicuous posi-
tion among the higher class of literary and scien-
tific men of their day. In his early youth, he
was put to the loom, and plied the shuttle for sev-
eral years, until he was drawn for the militia.
From his boyhood he had evinced an insatiable
desire for knowledge of every description, and all
the hours which he could spare from his employ-
ment as a weaver, or his militiaman^s duties, were
devoted to the reading of books. He used to
mention that before he left home, he was much
indebted to a gentleman who lent him some vol-
umes of the ^ Encyclopedia Britannica,* in which
he indulged at large his taste for variety, and that
in the towns where his regiment was stationed he
always contrived to find a good supply of books.
By the time that his militia service of four years
expired, he had attained to so much knowledge
that he was emboldened to undertake the duties
of a village school in the south of Fife. Besides

other accomplishments, we are told, he had ac-
quired considerable skill in the art of drawing, a
respectable acquaintance with arithmetic and ma-
thematics, and great facility in English composi-
tion. He also wrote verses with ease.

He was soon appointed to the sitnation of draw*
ing-master in the academy of Inremess, and
afterwards in that of Dundee, where he was not
long till he was transferred to the department of
aiithmetic, theoretical and practical, and English
composition. At Dundee he remained for abont
twelve years, and besides contributing mnch to
the local newspaper, and conducting for some
time a monthly periodical, he published a novel,
called ' Glenfnrgas,* in 3 volumes. Becoming a
member of the Dundee tovm council, he engaged
eagerly in the cause of bnrgh reform, in conjunc-
tion with R. S. Riutoul, afterwai-ds the editor of
the London Spectator.

About 1820, Mr. Mudie left Dundee for Lon-
don, and at first obtained employment as a pariia-
mentary reporter for the newspapers. He was
for some time connected with the Morning Chron-
icle, and subsequently editor of the Sunday Times.
He also contributed largely to several of the peri-
odicals of the day. His life thenceforward was
that of a laborious literary hack, and as he wrote
with great facility, he produced altogether up-
wards of ninety volumes, on almost every subject
Many of his works were hastily produced, to pro-
vide for the passing wants of the day, and he has
been known to throw off a volume of his *' Sea-
sons* in eight days. He was an able writer, an
expert compiler, an acute and philosophical ob-
server of nature, and particularly happy in hia
geographical dissertations and works on natural
history. With all his acquirements, howenr,
and with all his industry and perseveranee, kla
was but the fate of too many literary men, con-
stant drudging and perpetual poverty, and at lait
complete bodily exhaustion. He died 29th April
1842, aged 64, leaving the widow of a second
maiTiage in poor circumstances.

In the Appendix to Dr. Hannah's life of Dr.
Chalmers, a brief account of Mr. Mudie is given
by Professor Duncan, of the university of St. An-
drews, who was rector of the academy of Dandee,
when the subject of this notice was one of the

^lUNRO

OFFOULIS.

1 1

lie eztlngnuhed and slain.** The Munrocs and Dioupvalls
lost a great many men. Dingwall of Kildon, and mmtk
■core of the surname of Dingwall were killed. No len than
eleven Munroet of the house of Fonlis who were to succeed
one after another, fell in this battle, so that the iDooession of
Foulis opened to an infant ** then I ving in his cradel.** The
carrs son was rescued, and to requite the service performed
he made various grants of land to the Munroes and Ding-
walls.

The child Ijing in his cradle was afterwnrds Sir Robert
Munro, the sixth of his house. lie fought in the armj of
Bruce at the battle of Bannockbum. His onlj son, George,
fell there, leaving an heir, who succeeded his grandfather.
This George Munro of Foulis was slain at Ilalidonhill in
1333. The same jear, according to Sir Robert Gordonf al-
tliough Shaw makes the date 1454, the following remarkable
event occurred in the clan historv : John Munro, tlie tutor of
Foulis, in travelling homeward from Kdinburgh to Ross,
stopped in a meadow in Strathardle that he and his ser-
vants might obtain some rest. While thev were asleep, the
owner of the meadow cut off the tails of their horses. To
revenge this insult, on his return to Ross, he summoned his
whole kinsmen and followers, and having selected 350 of tlie
best men amongst them, he returned to Strathardle, which
he waste<l and spoiled ; killing some of the inhabitants and
carrying off their cattle. In passing by the castle of Moy,
on his way home, the laird of M.Hcintosh sent a message to
him demanding a share of the spoil. This was customary
among the Highlanders when a party drove cattle so taken
through a gentleman's lanJ, and the part so exacted was
called a Staoig Ratliaid^ or Staoig Crtich^ that is, a road
collop. Munro offered Macintosh a reasonable share of the
booty, but the latter would not accept of less than the half.
This Munro refused, and drove off the cattle. Collecting his
clansmen, Macintosh went in pursuit of him, and came up
with him at Glach-na-haire, near Inverness. On perceiving
his approach, ^lunro sent home fifty of his men with the cat-
tle, and in the contest that ensued, Macintosh and the great-
er part of his men were killed. Several of the Munrocs were
also slain, and John Munro himself was left for dead on the
field of battle, when Lord Lovat had him carried to his house
in the neighbourhood, where he was cured of his wounds.
One of his hands was so mutilated, that he lost the use of it,
on which account he was afterwards culled John Bac-Lniinh,
or Ciotach. The Munrocs had great advantage of the ground,
by taking up a position among rocks, from which they an-
noyed the Macintoslies with their arrows.

Robert, the fi;;hth baron of Foulis, married a niece of En-
phame, daughter of the ciirl of Ross, and queen of Robert II.
He was killed in an obscure skirmish in 13G9. and was suc-
ceeded by his son, Hngh, ninth baron of Foulis, who joined
Donald, second lord of the Isles, when he claimed the earl-
dom of Ross in right of his wife. The decisive battle of
Harlaw, in 1411, put an end to his protcnsions.

The forfeiture of the earldom of Ross in 1476, made the
Munroes and other vassal families independent of any supe-
rior but the crown. In the charters which the familv of
Foulis obtained from the Scottish kings, at various times,
they were declared to hold their lands on the singular tenure
of furnishing a ball of snow at Midsummer if required, which
the hollows in their mountain property could at all times snp-
ply ; and it is said that when the duke of Cumberland pro-
ceeded north against the Pretender in 174G, the Munroes
actually sent him some snow to cool his wines. In one
charter, the addendum was a pair of white gloves or three
psnnieti.

In 1497, when Sir Alexander Macdmiald of T^onhslih a
second time invaded Ross, be was ettcounterad hj ths Mim-
ncs and the Mackensies, at a place csllcd Dmmdiatt, wlwn,
after a rinurp skirmish, he and his followanB were again root-
ed, and driven eat of the oonntxr. In 1502, a oomminioo
was given to the eari of Hnntly, the Lord Lorat, and Wil-
liam Munro, twelfth baron of FMis^ to prooeed to Lochsber,
and let the king's lands of Lochsber nd ifamors^ for tko
space of five years, to true men. Sir William Mmm of Fon-
lis was nominated Jostidaij of Invemees bj James IV. He
fell in battle in 1505. In 16U Munro of Fonlis and Mao-
kenzie of Kintail were appointed lieutenants /»ro iemport of
Wester Ross. Robert, the 14th baron, fell at the battle of
Pinkie in 1547. Robert More Munro, the fifteenth cbicl|
was a faithful friend of Mary, queen of Scots. Buohansa
states that when that unfortunate princess went to Inver-
ness in 15C2, **as soon as they beard of their soTereign*8
danger, a great number of the most eminent Soots poured in
around her, especially the Fraseni and Munroes, who were
esteemed the most valiant of the clans inhabiting those coun-
tries.** These two clans took for the queen Inverness castle,
which had refused her admisnon.

With the Mackenues the Munroes were often at feud, and
Andrew Munro of Milntown defended, for three yean, the
castle of the canonry of Ross, which he had received from
the regent Moray in 1569, against the clan Kenzie, at the
expense of many lives on both sides. It was, however, ef* I
terwards delivered up to the Mackenzies under the act ol I
pacification.

The chief, Robert More Munro, became a protestant at an |
early period of the Scottish Reformation. Of the family of |
Foulis, there is a sketch appended to Dr. Doddridge*s weD- .
known * Life of Colonel Gardiner,* and Robert More Mnnr»
is there described as *' a wise and good man, who left an opu-
lent estate to the family.** James VI. granted to him a
lease of certain crown customs or dues in the shires of lover- ,
ness, Ross, Sntherland, and Caithness. He died in 1588L
His son, Robert, sixteenth baron of Foulis, died, without .
issue, in July 1589, and was succeeded by his brother. Hec-
tor Munro, seventeenth baron of Foulis. The latter died
14th KovemW 1C03. |

Hector's eldest son, Robert Munro, eighteenth chief of
Foulis, styled " the Black Baron," was the first of his hooM
who engnged in the religious wars of Gustavus Adolphus, is
the seventeenth century. In 1626 he went over with the ,
Scottish corps of Sir Donald Mackay, first Lord Reay, ac-
companied by sis other ofiicers of his name and near Idndred.
Doddridge says of him, that ** the worthy Scottish gentle- •
mnn was so struck with a regard to the common cause, in
which he himself had no concern but what piety and virtue
gave him, that he joined Gustavus with a great number of
his friends who bore his own name. Many of them guned
great reputation in this war, and that of Robert their leader <
wns so eminent that he was made colonel of two regiments ;
at the same time, the one of horse, the other of foot in that
ser\'ice.** In 1629 the laird of Foulis raised a reinforcement
of 700 men on his own lands, and at a later period joined
Gusta\*us with them. The ofiicers of Mackays and Mnnro's
Highland regiments who served under Gustavus Adolphus, in
addition to rich buttons, wore a gold chain round their necks,
to secure the owner, in case of being wounded or taken pris-
oner, good treatment, or payment for future ransom.

The *' Black Baron '* died at Ulm, from a wound in his foot,
in the year 1633, and leaving no male issue, he was succeeded
by his brother. Hector Munro, nineteenth baron of Foulis,
who had also distinguished himself in the German wars, and

MURE

218

OF ROWALLAN.

ancholy souud of the minate gans reverberating
among the hills ; the grand and frowning appear-
ance of the fortress towering above the Goar, all
tended to make the awfol ceremony more impres-
sive." An equestrian statoe, bj Chantrej, has
been erected to his memory at Madras. In 1830
was pablished ^ The Life of Sir Thomas Monro,
with Extracts from his Correspondence and Pri-
vate Papers. By the Rev. G. R. Gleig,* 3 vols.

In the Extraordinary Gazette issned at Ma-
dras, after his death, the following tribute was
paid to his merits. After stating that he had
l>ccn more than 47 years in the service of the East
India Company, it coutinnes, *^ From the earliest
period of his service, he was remarkable among
other men. His sonnd and vigorous nnderstand-
ing, Iiis transcendent talents, his indefatigable
application, Iiis varied stores of knowledge, Iiis
attainments as an Oriental scholar, his intimate
acquaintance with tlie habits and feelings of the
native soldiers, and inhabitants generally, his pa-
tience, temper, facility of access, and kindness of
m«iuucr, would have insured liim distinction in any
line of employment. These qualities were admi-
rably adapted to the duties which he had to per-
form in those provinces where he had long been
known by the appellation of Father of the people."

Mure, a surname, the same as More, Miur, and Moore.
The chii'f uf the nuir.e ui Scotland was Mure of Rovallan, in
Ayrshire, whose family, termin.iting in an heiress, is now re-
presented by the noble family of Loudoan, the head of which
in marquis of Il.'ustings in the peerage of Great Britain. Id
1825 was published .it Gl.-i^gow a work entitled The Histo-
ric and Dcscifnt of the House of Rownllane. By Sir William
3Iun>, kniglit, of Kowallan, written in, or prior to 1657/ in
which it is stated that it was a tradition of their hoose that
they came originally from " the ancient tribe of 0*More in
Ireland." In a note, the editor, William Muir, says, "The
Humame *Muro* certainly occurs very early in all the three
British kingdoms, and is most probably of Celtic origin," and
adds, *' in most early writings in which the name is found,
accordant with the idiomatic usngc of Celtic patronymics, the
preposition de is omitted, which so invariably accompanies
all early Saxon designations." This, however, is a mistake, as
David do More, of the hoiisc of Polkelly, Renfrewshire, ap-
pears as a witness to a charter of Alexander II. WUlidmi
de Mora and Ijaurtntli de Mora also occur in two charters
irrnntcd bv Robert the Bruce.

The first on record of the family is stated to have been the
.iliovo-nanied David de More. His successor is supposed to
have been Sir Gilchrist More, the first of the name mention-
ed in the family * Ilistorie.' In the beginning of the reign of
Alex.nnder 111., Sir Walter Cumyn took foreible possession of
the house and living of Kowallan, " tlie owner thereof, Gil-
ihrist More, being rfdnctcd for his safety to keep dose m his
cistle of Pokellie." The latter distinguished himself at the

battto of Luigi in 1268, and Ibr Us bimvay wm knigJbUd.
"At which time,** nyt the < Hiatorie,* " Sir GDdnirt wm n-
poned to liif whole inberitance, and gifted with the Imb
belonging to Sir Walter Gaming before mentioned, a man
not of the meanest of that powerful tribe, which lor migiit
and nunber hare ecaroelie to thii day been equalled in
this land.** He married Isobel, dangbter and heiress of the
said Sir Walter Cnmjn, and on the death of his father-in-
law he foond himself secnred not only in the title and M
poesession of his old inheritance, bat also in the besder lands
wherrin he sncoeeded to Sir Walter Gaming^ within the sbsr-
iflUom of Rozbargh. Sir Gilchrist " disponed to his kinsmsn
Ranald More, who had come pnrposlie from Ireland lor his
assistance** in the time of his troaUes, and also at the battle
of Largs, the lands of PoUuUie, which appear to have bscn
the original inheritance of the family. He died ** aboot the
year 1280, near the 80 year of his age," and was bnried
" with his forfathers in his own bariell place in the Mmes
Isle at Kilmarnock.** He had a son, Archibald, and two
daughters, KlizalM>th, the wife of Sir Godfrey Ross, and Ani-
cio, married to Ricliard Boyle of Kclbnme, ancestor of the
earls of Glasgow.

Arehibald was slain at Berwick when that town was taken
by the English, and the army of John Baliol totally rooted,
in 1297. By his wife, a daughter of Sir John Montgomerii
of Eastwood, he had, with two daughters, William, his sao-
cessor. He is said to havo had other sons, the sopposed an-
cestors of the Mures of Caldwell and Auchindrane.

In the Ragman Roll, among those barons who swore Unity
to Edward I. in 1296, we find the names of Gilchrist Moif
of Craig and Reginald More de Craig, that is, the Craig ol
Rowallan. The former is stated to have been the ancestor cl
the ^lures of Polkellie, who, Kisbet thinks, were ** the stm
of the Mnres, and an ancienter family than the Rowallan."
The latter was in 1329 chamberlain of Scotland.

William More, the son .ind successor of Arehibald, married
a daughter of the house of Craigie, then Lindsay, and with
two daughtent, h.od a son, Adam, who saoceeded him. Of
William honourable mention is made in an indenture of trace
with England in the nonage of King David, wherein be ii
designated Sir William. He died abont the time when KinK
David was taken prisoner at the battle of Durham, fought
17th October 1.34G. There is snpposcd to have been an older
son than Adam, named Revnold. The editor of the ' Htito-
rie,* on the authority of Crawford's Offi(xn of State, (vol L
p. 290,) says in a note : R^/noIdy son and heir of Sir Wil-
liam More, was one of the hostages left in England at Da-
vid's redemption. This is certainly the s.ime Sir William
mentioned above, but whether of Rowallan seems still doubt-
ful ; if so, he must have lived long after 1348. There is a
William More, Miles, mentioned in M'Farlane's MS., as liv-
ing in 1363. Supposing this Sir William Bfore to have been
of Rowallan, Reynold probably never returned from England,
and thus the ei^tate mny have fallen to Sir Adam, a yonngfr
son. During the long protracted payment of the king's ran-
som, many of the host.iges died in confinement.

Sir Adam More, who, *' in 1ms father's anld nge," had the
management of all his affairs, both priv.ite .ind public, conri-
derably enlarged and improved the estate. He married, in
his younger years, Janot Mure, heiress of Polkellie, grand-
daughter of Ranald More, and thus restored that estate to
the family. By this mnrri.ige he had two sons. Sir Adam,
his successor, and Andrew, and a daughter, Elizabeth, mar-
ried in 1348, to Robert, the high steward, afterwards King
Robert II. She was a Indy ofgre.it beauty and rare virtues,
and attracted the high steward's reganl in his yonnger yean

T.J. I j

MURE

220

OF ROWALLAN.

three dauj^bteni. The sons were, John, his itncceMor ; Arch-
ibmli], called *Mickle Arvhihald;' Patrick Bord. and James.
From Pitcaim*8 Criminal Trialis we learn tiiiit **Nov. 3.
ir>08.— Pat rick Bojde, brother to the laird of Rowallan,**
and 27 others, were ** conricted of art and port of convocation
of the lie^s against the act of parliament, coming to the kirk
of Stewarton, in company witli John Mare of Rowallan, for
the ofBoc of parish clork of tlie same kirk, against Robert
Cunyn^liame of Cnnynghamehed and his senrantM, in the
year 1508 ;" and that " James Muir, brother to tlie laird of
Rowalloun was, in 1508, convicted of art and port of the
forethonglit felon j and oppression dona tu John Mowat, ju-
nior, laird of Busbie, and Andrew Stevinstone, in the town of
Stewarton, in company with the laird of Rowalloun.** John
is said tu have " d<>cea8t before Robert his father in 1501 ;**
if so, he must have possessed the estate on his father's resig-
nation. Tiie editor adds in a note, that he was dead in 1495.
A long feud had cxihted betwixt the lairds of Crawfbrdland
anil Rijvrallan, the latter being superior of the lands of Ar-
doch OS Crawfurdland was fint called, during which the evi-
dents of both hoOM-s were destroyed. In a justice-eyre, held
at Ayr alnrnt 1470 by John, I^rd Carlyle, chief justice of
Scotland on the snath side of the Forth, Robert Muir of
Rowallan and .John Muir hb son, and others their accom-
plices, were iiidicteil for breaking the king's peace against
Archibald Craufunl uf Cniufurdland.

John Mure of Rowallan, the eldest son, and grandson of
Robert " the Rud," married Margaret, third daughter of Ar-
chiball Boyd of Bonshaw, brother of Thomas, master of
Bovd. created earl of Arran about 14C7. This ladv was the
means of putting an end to the foud df the Rowallan f:imily
with the Crawfurds. In her vouth she had been nn'strcss to

James IV., by uhoni, with a sun, Alexander, bishop of St.
Andrews, sin* had a dau£;htcr, Catherine Stewart, married to
the third carl of Mt)rton. She afterwards " procured to her-
self the ward of the laird of Rowallan, John Muir, and mar-
ried him." Tliev had saline of the lands of Waruockland,
the gift of Jamt-s IV., in January 1498. This John ilure of
Rowallan was .sl.iin at Flodden in September 1513. He had
four sons and four daughters.

Mungo, his clde«it. son, succeeded him. His half-sister,
Catherine, countess of Morton, had three daughters, the eld-
est of whom, Ijidy Margiret Douglas, married the regent
earl of Arran, duke of Chatelheniult, ancestor of the dukes
of Hamilton ; the second. Lady Beatrix, married Ix>rd Max-
well ; and the younj^st, Lady Elizabeth, became the wife of
the regent Morton. These noblcnien, therefore, stood in near
relit Ion.«4liip to Mumj;o Mure of Rowallan, which they were
all very ready, tlu! regent Morton in partic»il:ir, to acknow-
ledge. Mungo Mure of Kowallnn was with Robert Boyd of
the Kilmarnock family when he arrived, with a party of horse,
to the n.4si.stance of the regent An\in in the skirmish at GIxh-
gow, ill lolJ, with the earl of Glencaim. In the Appendix
to the Mlistorie* there is an account of " the behaviour of
the house of Kilmarnock towardis the house uf Rowallaue,
and of thair house towards them,"' in which he is thus refer-
red to: *' It is understandit that Mungow Muir of Rowallane,
quhoi.H mother wes Boyd, joj-nit with Robert Boyd guidmane
of Kiimnmock, in seeking revengement of the slaughter of
James Boyd, the king's sisteris sone, qnlio sould h.nve bene
Lord Boyd, hot befoir he was fullie restorrit was slaiuo be the
earl of Kglintoune. Kixt, my lord of Glencaime proponing
ane richt to the barronrio <-f Kilmarnock pn)cla»rnir ane court
to be lioldin at the Knockanlaw, quhair the said Robert Boyd
guidmane of Kihiiuniock and Mongow Muir of Rowallane,
with the assistance of thair friends, keipit the said day and

plaee of eoort, oflbit battel to the tud earl of GlaDedm, ad
Btayit liim from his pictendit ooort hoildin^ Tfaridfie, tbe
foirsud Robert Boyd goidmaoe of Kilmaraock, and the wd
Mnngow Muir of Rowallane, entirit in the field of QUagom,
the said Mungow being lauglie better aooompanied then the
foiraaid Robert, they behaTit thenuelfe to ndiantlie in that
fact that the Dnik Hamiltone qnho raekonit both his Ijfeaad
honour to be picaenrit be thair handfai, mud the sud Robat
Boyd, gnidman of Kilmarnock, Lord Bojd, lyk alao at he
revardit the said Mungow Muir with djren faar g^ftia. The
aaid Robert Boyd hichlie eateemit of the mid Mnngow Moir
of RowalUne and gave him the fiist plaee of hononr al Uf
dayia, acknawleging the alteration of hia eetait to the worthi-
nea of the said Mnngowia handia." Thia Mimgo is pvtico-
lariy mentioned as baring greatly improved the old eastle of
Rowallan. He was slain in battle at nnkiefield ** at the
black Satterday, in the yeare of our lord 1547." He married
Isabel, daughter of Sir Hugh Campbell of Loodonn, sheriff of
Ayr, and had five sons and six daughters.

His eldest son, John Mnre of Rowallan, took great delight
in ydanting, and built a portion of Rowallan castle. He
*Mived gratiouslie,** says the * Historic,* and 'Mied in 1581, in
the 66th year of his age." The year xa snppnsed to be s
mistake for 1591, as it is given in the family Genealogical
tree, drawn up in 1597. A * letter of Sleance,' subscribed at
Imne and Kilwinning, 16th and 17th March 1571, is insert-
ed in the .Appendix to the ' Historic* so often qooted, fron
Alexander Cowper, mason in Kilwinning, *^ wyth consent snd
assent** of ccitain persons named, his " chafe and captall
bnmchis, bayth on the father sydc and mother syde,** grant>
ing his remiMion, free forgiveness and pardon to John Mwe
of Rowallan, William Murvf, his son and heir, John Mnre and
Mungo Mure, his sons, and two others, and " thair oomplieei,
kin, freindis, allys, assiittaris and parttakeria, the crewaD
wonding, hurting and binding of me, the said Alexander, to
the great efiusione of my blude, done and committit be the
saidis persones thair seruandis and complicis,** in the month
of Febmarv, 1570. In March 1571 Robert Lord Bord and
John Mure of Rowallan were charged hy the regent Mar to
appear before the secret council, with a view to adjust the
feud which prevailed between the families of Kilmarnock and
Rowallan. The account abox-e quoted of the mutual friendly
ofEces between these families appears to have been drawn up
in reference to this charge. It redtes many good deeds done
by the Mnres to the Boyd.«, in particular, amongst others^
that after Robert, master of Boyd, had slain Sir NeO Mont-
gomcrie of Ijiinshaw, he w.is received and concealed by John
Muir of Rowallan, who, with his friends and servants, was
the means of saving his life, when pursued by the Montgom-
eries ; and also that after the battle of I^ngside he kindly
received the said Robert, being then Lord Boyd, although he
had fallen into disfavour with the regent Moray, and modi
more to the s;ime purport. John Muir of Rowallan subscribed
the bond in support of the Reformation in 1562, and the
sjime vear he was a member of the Scottish estates. In
1568, when Queen Maiy escaped from Ix>chleven castle, sbe
wrote the laird of Rowallan a letter dated 6th I^Iay that year,
requiring him to meet her at Hamilton, as soon as he ounld
muster his retainers, all well armed for her service. It does
not a])pe:ir, however, that he complied with the summoni.
In 1584 .John Mure of Rowallan, *' and his spouse and sx
|)crsons with them in company,** received a license fmm James
VI., to eat flesh in Lent, and upon Wednesdays, Fridai's, and
Saturdays " for ane zeir next hereafter,** and in Febmarv 1588
he had the present of a gray ci<urser from his kinsman, the earl
of I^Iorton, on the latter going abroad. In the letter wUch

MCRE,

of that ilk, th« Hnu
ID tlw murder of hit oouim, Hngh,

of Citldvtil, wu OD* ef th>JDi7
■ppointcd In 1580 ta tc; lb« Lord Rul]i?«i,
Scotlmd, for Uie mOnlir of David Riuio. ]Ia vaa oo 1
of groat intimaGJ and confidenn bj v

ha waa knighted, and

I letten addrentd to liim |^

it Caldwc

, haTobi

B lint

>^\%

ir AtchibiJd Murr, lord proroat of '^^^^^
pDainl bj bis lirir fFmalo to John
and ia now held by Uii deacenduit, iu fan of th« Caldircll

n'miam Mon of Caldwell, tho foarth in HKOnuon to Sir
Robert, iraa * atnoRch a fair othtr

iFMt'CODntrj etntlsmtn of tntt in anni

at ChitlerilHt, in Iho pariah

less, and having collected a bodj of hononwn, amonntinf;
to abgut Bfij tiutBj of the trnantiy of

Caldwdl and TNP'^ VS

Lanark. On the way, finding
StMMiUKI hj tb« king's troops, under General

DalitU, tlioj retraced tlirir steps, and
wu attainted, fled £Vfl died in eiUe. Hiacstaira

;?c:t^ ; and Caldireiri ladt. a

with two
^? nnderwent ^^

Barbara obtain, hj

■pecial act of parluiment, 'k reatontion

of the fsmilj ettates. She married John Fairlie of that itk,
but djlnf! witliout isiue, was succeeded, in '"Hi

man, William llun, fourth
from William, WiHi i

Caldwell in 15S9. This William in the

{wnecation of the timea. liBring been impriioned and Sued,
on a oharf^ of A Journal of a tour

bt him tliroDgli '^i 169C, is

printed amonc Ilie ' Cnldwell Paprn.' Djing without inar,
he was nicnednl br hii nephew, William Mnre, eldnt aon
DfMare of RhodJcna in Ireland, lliaaon, v4:

if^^K^ from 1742 to 17GI, was ap-
pointed onaS in Sfolland in Ihn
latter jear. In I ^< or Uttie Caldwell
of tlie estate Uie
Mures had preTiouslj izn Eastn- Caldwell.
BiTDD Mura was an i of Daiid Hume tlie
bistorian, and the author of one or two tracts on apocalatire
p«nta of political economj. printed for priralo ciicnlatioi.
i-g!^;^^ and miecrlbneooa papen oceapjr the
(jrealer part of two of the three rolnmes
Papen.' He wiui rector of the univcru^ of Glasgow in
lTS4-e, and died in 177G.

His eldest eon, Colonel William Iilnre of Caldwell, was the
friend of Sir John Moore, He waa

rector of the Dnirenilj of married

Anne, eldest daughter of ffi barLofDna-

•ksT, with baoe, and diwl Februaij 9, USt.

5IK AVlLLIA^ir.

doB^tarof

wilhiaaBa; oolonslof A

miUtia; was ».P. fur that 1BS3; Isrd-

reetOF of Glaapiw nniTenitj ia ^ *Brirf

Renia^ on of the Egrptian Djimtm;

■lowing the FatlaCT of thi Ejatem laid down bp Ummt.

Champollioa, in Two I.etten

don, 18S9, 8to;

disc of Anoent

Gnees^' IMt; tml

eompilerr>i!£ Papen.' R* did at London, Apil

1, 18eo,:y

Hia eUest son, WilEnn Unn of Caldwril, limt.-atla)ul

Scots fnailier gnarda, m. 3U duugbler "^

David Mure, bom in 1810, 3d son of CoL VVilliam H
wtiodiedin - '^ the Scotliah bar intbs

latter je:ir. In 1853hewai appointed iheriffof PefthaUn,
and in IBoS aolicitsr-genenl fur Scotland; lord-advocati ia
April lSo9, and elected M.P. (or Duleshire looa after.

The Mutts of Aoehiudiune were loof; a flourialiing toil;

in tlie In IGll, .Tahn Mura of Aneliin-

drane murder of a retainer of Kennedjef

where tliera «c WXI.

was discovered in a remarkable
nurdeied man h»i been buried in Girvan diDRhjard, but
he laird of Cnliean dreaming of him in hia sleep, oaoaid Ui
odT to ha ^W all who lited n«« lo

ome *o bat AnebindtiM

and S^ till -^t.

blood sprang fram it,
'j pnt to the tot-
-_3«imndff.
Sir Walter ScolL

mn. -The •Mgmam

is one of lbs dramatic

lilURC, Sir AVili.iam, of Rowallan, a p
the I'lli centur}-, w«a borii in 1594. He wu tlie
eldest soil of Sir AVilliam Muro of Bowttlliin, li.r
his wife, Elizabctb, dangliler of Uont^meiy «l
Ilazlehead, and sister of Alexander Montgomerj,
aathor of ' Tlio Clicrrie and the Sloe.' Be ob-
tained an excellent classical education, ood in hii
earl7 years began to cultivate a taite fi>r poetiy.
The ' Historic ' of Uis fiimilj' above qaoted uyi of
him: "Tliis Sir William was plotis and
and liad an excellent vein in poeslc ; he dcljied
mnch iu bailding and plantiug." Befi
liclli Tcar lie attempted a poetical v
story of Dido and Eiicoii, from Virgil. Ia Iba
Muse's Welcome,' a collection of poems and ad-
diTisses mndc to King James on liis viuting Scot-
Iniid in IGIT, there ia an address by Mnre of Bow-
allnu. In 1628, he published a translation, :

MURRAY

224

OF TOnCHADAM.

i I

qntnoe Mramed tbe lurnmina and •mil of Pultcaej. He
BubHcquentl V lield the office of lecretary at war ; was oolonel
of the 18th foot, and a general in the armj. He died April
26, 1811, learing no iarae, when hie half-brather, Sir John
Moirmj, became 8th baronet. Sir John was a lientanant-
l^eral in the ann j, and colonel of the 56th foot He died,
withoat ieane, in 1827, when the title and estates derolred
upon his brother, the Rev. Sir William Murray, who died
Maj 14, 1842. The eldest son of the latter, Sir James PnU
teney Mnrrar, 10th baronet, died nnmarried, Feb. 2, 1848.
His brother, Sir Robert Mnrrav, bom Frb. 1, 1815, became
11th baronrt; married, in 1839, Sosan-Catherine Sanders,
widow of Adolplins Cottin Murray, Esq., and 2d daughter
and co-heir of John Alarray, Esq. of Ardelerbary, Herts,
lineally deitcended from Sir William Mnrray, father of 1st
enrl of Tullibardine ; with issue, a son, William Robert, 28d
rusiliers, bom in 1840, and a daughter.

The first baronet of the Stanhope family was Sir H^HIliam
Murray of Stanhope, an active supporter of the royal cause
during the ci\*il wars, who for his loyalty was created a bar-
onet of Nora Scotia, after the Restoration, with remainder to
hit heirs male whatsoever, 13th Febraary 1C64. His ances-
tor, John Murray of Falahill, descended from Archibald dc
MoraTia, mentioned in the chartnlary of Newbottle in 1280.
was Icnown in history as the outlaw Murray. He died in
the early part of the reign of James V. His exploits are com-
memorated in one of the ballads of the * Minstrelsy of the Scot-
tish Border.* He married Lady Margaret Hepbum, and had.
with three daughters, two sons. Ilis eldest son, John Mnr-
ray of Falaltill, was sncestor of the Muirays of Philiphaugh.
His second son, William Murray, married Janet, daughter
and heiress of William Romanno of that ilk, Peeble»-shire,
and had a son, William I^furray of Romanno, Hying in De-
cember 1531. The great-grandson of the latter, Sir Dairid
Murray, who was knighted by Charles I., acqmred the lands
of Stanhope in the same county, and was the father of Sir
William Murray, the fint baronet of Stanhope. Sir Darid
Murray, the fourth baronet, was implicated in the rebellion
of 1745, and received sentence of death at York the follow-
■ng year, but was subaequently pardoned on condition of his
leaving the conntry for life. The family estatet were sold
rmder the sutliority of the court of sesrion. Sir David died
in exile, without issue, when the representation of the family
Jevolved on his uncle, Chsries IMurray, collector of the cus-
toms at Borrowstownnen, who, had the title not been forfeit-
ed, would have been fifth baronet. His son, Sir David Mnr-
ray, died without issue at Tieghom, 19th October 1770. Tlie
represent.ition of the family then devolved on John Murray
>if Rrougliton, the well-known secretary to Prince Charley.
This personage having assumed the title after the general art
•if revisal, became Sir John Murray of Broughton, baronet
' fe married Margaret, daughter of Colonel Robert Ferguson,
'•rother of William Ferguson of Carloch, Nithsdale, and had
'■ Iiree sons, David, his heir, Robert, and Thomas, the last a
Mcutenant- general in the army. Sir John died 6th Decem-
'>er 1777. His eldest son, Sir David, a naval officer, was
succeedeil, on his death in June 1791, by his brother, Sir
Robert, ninth baronet The son of the latter, Sir David,
lieoame the tenth baronet in 1794, and on his death, without
■ssue, was succeeded by his brother. Sir John Murray, elev-
enth baronet ; married, witli issue.

The first baronet of the Ochtertyre family was William
Moray of Ochtertyre, who was created a baronet of Nova
Sootia, with remainder to his heira male, Tth Jnoe 1678.

He was deseended from Patrick Moray, tbt jbit glyled if
Ochtertyre, who died in 1476. a too of Sir Da^ Hony if
Tullibardine. The family continued to spell their oama Mo-
ray till 1739, when the present orthogra^y wia adopted hf
Sir William, 8d baranet Sur WUliam Muny, 6th fawmsC,
married Ijidy Augusta Mackeniie, youngtit dangfatv of Id
earl of Cromartie ; issue, 8 sons and 2 daughters He disd
in 1800. Of General Sir George Murray, G.CB., bk neopd
son, a memoir is given at page 282 in larger type.

The eldeat son. Sir Patrick Murray, 6th baronet, bom Feb.
8, 1771, passed advoi-ate at the Scottish bar in 1798, and was
appointed a baron of the court of exchequer in ScoUaad in
1820. He died June 1,1887. By hit wife. Lady Maiy Hops^
youngest daughter of the 2d eari of Hopetoun, he had 5
and 4 daughtem Capt John Murray, the 2d snn,
the name of Gartahore, on succeeding to the estate of thst
name in Dumbartonshire. (See vol. iL page 284.)

Sir William Keith Murray, the eldest son, 7th bannoC of
Ochtertyre. bom in 1801, married l»t, Helen Margaret OG-
phant, only child and heiress of Sir Alexander Keith of Dm-
nottar, knight marischal of Scotland ; issue, 10 sons and 8
daughters; 2dlv, Ijidy Adelaide, youngest daughter of 1st
marquis of Hastings. He assumed the name of Keith, on his
marriage with liia first wife, and on her death in Oct. 1852,
his eldest son, Putrick, bom Jan. 27, 1835, captain grena-
(iier guarda, (retired in June 1861.) feucceeded to the estates
of Dunnottar, Kiucardineshiro, and Ravelston, &!id Lothiso.
Sir William died Oct 16, 1861, wlicn liia eldest son. Sir Pa-
trick, became 8th baronet.

The Mnrrays of Tonchadam arc supposed to derive fnn
the Morays, lords of Botliwell. Tlieir progenitor. Sir Wil-
lism de Moravia, demgned of Sanford, joined Robert the
Brace, but being taken prisoner by the English, was sent to
Tendon in 1306, and remained in captivity there until ex-
changed after the battle of Bnnnockbnm. His son and iue-
cmor, Sir Andrew de Mor.ivia, called by David II. "our
dear blood relation,** obtained from that monarch a charter
of the lands of Kepmad in Stirlitig»lnrc, dated 10th Msv
1365. This was his first acquisition in that county. On
28th .Tulv 1369 he received another roval charter of the laadi
of Toulclieadam, as Touchadam was tlien called, and Tulch-
maler, in the same county. His great-grandson and reprs-
sentative, William Mnrray of Tonchnd.im, waa grvtiflr to
James II., and was appointed constable of Stirling castle
under James TIT. Hia eldest son, David Murray of Tonch-
adam, having no iaane, made a resignation of his whole estate
to his nephew, John Murray of Gawamore, captunofthe
king*s guards and lord provost of Edinburgh, who aucoeeded
to the same on the death of his uncle, about 1474. He was
n firm and devoted adherer.t of Jamea IIT., and after tlie bit*
tie of Sauchiebum he was deprived of a considerable portioo
of his lands. A great number of the family writs were at
the same time embezzled or lost Win son, William Mnrrsy,
the seventh from the founder of the family. Sir Andrew dt
Mora^ia, alMiit 15G8, married Agnes, one of the daughtsa
and coheireaxcs of James Cuninghame of Polmaise, Stirlii^
ahire. whereby he acquired that estate. His son and sucesi
sor. Sir ,Tohn Mnrray, knight, got a charter under the gnat
seal of the lands and barony of Polmaise, 8th April 1588L
Hift grandson, Sir William Murray of Touchadam and Pol-
niaise, obtained firom Charles I. a charter of the lands ef
Cowie in 1636. During the civil wars, he mpported the
royal cause, and was at the battle of Preston in 1648, when
the army of the royalists under the duke of Hanulton was
defeated. In 1654 he was fined by Cromwell £1,500.

MURRAY,

226

SIR ROBERT.

His eldest son, Sir James Murray of Phinpluiii<;h, bum in
IGod, was admitted a lord of session in 1689, and appointed
lord-ref^ter in 1705. On his death in 1708, he was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son, John Mnrraj of Philiphaogh, M.P.
from 1725 till his decease in 1753. This gentleman's fourth
son, Charles, married a sister of Robert Scott, Esq. of Danes-
field, Bucks, and was grandfather of Chariet Robert Soott
Murray, Esq. of Danesfield, M.P. for that county.

The eldest son, John Murray of Philipiiauglt, was several
times M.P. for the county of Selkirk, and once fur the Sel-
kirk burghs, after a severe and expensive contest with Mr.
Dundas. He died in 1800. His eldest son, John Murray of
Philiphaugh, died, unmarried, in 1830, and was succeeded by
his only sun-iving brother, James Murray of Philiphaugh,
the 17Ui of the family, in a direct lino; married, with issue.

The Murrays of Lintrose, Perthshire, are a junior branch
of the Murrays of Ochtertyre, bein;; derived from Mungo
Murray, bom 15th July 1G62, youngest son of Sir William
Murray of Ochtertyre, baronet, by Ifabel, his wife, the
daughter of John Oliphant, Esq. of Badielton. Captain
William Murmv, a son of this familv, 8er%'ed with the 42d
Highlanders, under Wulfe, in America, und afterwards in the
West Indies. Subsequently, with the rank of major in the
same distinguished regiment, he served under General Howe
against the American revulutionists. On the 15th Septem-
ber 1776, when the reserve of the British army were in pos-
session of the heights above New York, &I:ijor Murray was
nearly carried off by the enemy, but saved himself by ub
strength and presence of mind. Attacked by an American
officer and two soldiers, he kept his assailants at bay for
Mine time with his fusil; but dosing upon him, his dirk
slipped behind him, and being a corpulent man, he was una-
ble to reacli it. Snatching the sword of the American officer
from him, he soon compelled the party to retreat. He wore the
sword as a trophy dnring the campaign. He became lien-
tenant-colonel 27th regiment, and died the following year.

The Miirmys of Giingletie, Pecbles-shire, are descended
fn)m a junior brunch of the family of Murray of Blnckburony.
James Wolfe Murray, Esq. of Cringletie, bom in 1814, eldest
son of James Wolfe 3Iurray, Lord Cringletie, a senator of the
College of Justice, by Isabella Katherine, duu^htcr of Jam?s
Cliarles Edward Stuart Strange, Esq., (godson of Prince
Charles Edward,) succeeded his father in 1836; appointed
to 42d Royal Highlanders in 1833; married in 1852, Elisa-
beth Charlotte, youngest daughter of John Wliyte Melville,
Ei^q., and grand- daughter of 5th duke of l^eeds, with issue.
His son, James Wolfe Murray, bom in 1853.

Other old families of the name are the Murrays of Brongh-
ton, Wigtownshire; Murray of Murrnythwaite, Dumfries-
shire; and Murray of Murrayslmll, Perthshire. The family
of Murraythwaite have been settled there since about 1421.

The Murrays of Murrayshall derive in the male line from
the ancient family of Grsme of Italgowan, and in the female,
firom that of Murray, Lord Balvuird, (see vol. i. p. 231,)
whose eldest son succeeded as Viscount Sturmont, (nee Stok-
XOiCT, Viscount of). John Murray, advocate, son of An-
drew Murray of Murrayshall, at one period bheriff of Aber-
deenshire; bom in 1809, succeeded in 1847; m. in 1853,
Robina, dr. of Thomas Hamilton, Esq. ; educated at Edin-
burgh univer»ity, M.A. 1828. Passed advocate in 1831.

Tlie Murrays of Henderland, Pcebles-shuv, have given two
Judges to the court of session, namdy, Alexander 3fnrray,
Lord Henderland, who died in 1795, and his second son, Sir

John Archibald Murray, appointed in 1889, when he assnroed
the judicial title of Lord Murray. He had previooaly been
lord-advocate, and reooider of the great roll, or deik of the
pipe, in the court of exchequer, Scotland, a ainecnre office
which had also been held by his father, and was rengned bv
Lord Murray, some time before his first appointment as lord-
advocate in 1834. He waa M.P. for the Ldth district of
buighs from 1832 to 1838. He died in 1859.

l^IURRAY, Sir Robert, one of the fonndcrs
and the first president of the Royal Society of
London, was tbe son of Sir Robert Murray of
Craigic, by a daughter of George Ilalkct of Pit-
ferrau. lie is supposed to have been bom about
the beginning of the seventeenth century, and re-
ceived his education portly at St. Andrews and
p.irtly in France. Early in life he entered tlie j
Frcncli army, and became so great a favourite
with Cardinal Richelieu tliat he soon obtained the
rank of colonel. He returned to Scotland about
the time tliat Charles I. took refuge witli tlie Scots
army ; and, wliile his majesty was with tlie latter
at Newcastle in December 16-i6, he formed a pUn
for the king*s escape, which was only frustrated
by Charles' want of resolution. ^^The design,'*
says Burnet, ^^ proceeded so far that the king pat
himself in disguise, and went down the back stairs
with Sir Robert Murray ; but his majesty, appre-
hending it was scarce possible to pass through all
the guards without being discovered, and judgmg
it highly indecent to be catched in such a condi-
tion, changed his resolution, and returned back.**
In May 1651, being then in Scotland with Charles
II., he was appointed justice-clerk, an oflScc which
appears to have remained vacant since the depri-
vation of Sir John Hamilton in 1649. A few days
after he was sworn a privy councillor, and in the
succeeding June was nominated a lord of session,
but he never exercised the functions of a judge.
At the Restoration he was reappointed a lord of
session, and also justice-clerk, and made one of
the lords auditors of the exchequer; but these
appointments were merely nominal, to secure bis
support to the government ; for, thongh he was
properly the first who had the style of lord-justice-
clerk, he was ignorant of the law, and it does not
appear that he ever sat on the bench at all. He
was high in favour with the king, Charles 11., by
whom he was employed in his chemical processes,
and was, indeed, the conductor of his laboratory.
He was succeeded in the office of justice-clerlrin

MURRAY,

228

LORD GEORGE.

which he did twice afterwards. DariDg the Rock-
iDgliam administration in 1765, Lord Mansfield
acted for a short time with tlie opposition, espe-
cially as regards the bill for repealing the stamp
act. As a jadge his conduct was visited with the
severe animadversions of Jnnias, and made the
subject of much unmerited attack in both houses
of parliament. He was uniformly a friend to re-
ligious toleration, and on various occasions set
himself against vexatious prosecutions founded
upon oppressive laws. On the other hand, he in-
curred much popular odium by maintaining that,

in cases of libel, the jur}' were only judges of the
fact of publication, and had nothing to do with

the law, as to libel or not. This was particularly

shown in the case of the trial of the publishers of

Junius' letter to the king.

With regard to his thrice refusal of the great
seal, Lord Campbell, in his Lives of the Chief
Justices of the King's Bench, (vol. iii. p. 469,)
says, "Li 1770, the king and the duke of Grafton,
repeatedly urged Lord Mansfield to become lord
chancellor, but whatever his inclination may have
been when Lord Bute was minister, in the present
ricketty state of affaii's he peremptorily refused the
ofEce, and suggested that the great seal should be
given to Charles Yorke, who had been afraid that
he would snatch it from him. By Lord Mans-
field's advice it was that the king sent for Charles
Yorke, and entered into that unfortunate negotia-
tion with him which teiminated so fatally — oc-
casioning the comparison between this unhappy
man, destroyed by gaining his wish, and Semele
perishing by the lightning she had longed for.
For some months the chief justice presided on the
woolsack as Speaker of the House of Lords, and
exercised almost all the functions belonging to tiie
office of the Lord Chancellor.''

In October 1776, having been previously cre-
ated a knight of the Thistle, Ix)rd Mansfield
was advanced to the dignity of an earl of the
United Kingdom by the title of earl of Mansfield,
with remainder to the Stormont family, as he had
no issue of his own. During the famous London
riots of June 1780, his house in Bloomsbury
Square was attacked and set fire to by the mob,
in consequence of his having voted in favour of
the bill for the relief of the Roman Catholics, and

all his furniture, pictures, books, manuscripts, and
other yaluables, were entirely conanmed. His
lordship himself, it is said, made his escape m
disguise, before the flames burst out. He declined
the offer of compensation from government for the
destruction of his property. The infirmities of
age compelled him, June S, 1788, to resign the
office of chief-justice, which he had filled with
distinguished reputation for thirty-two years.
The latter part of his life was spent in retirement,
principally at his seat at Caen Wood, near Hamp-
stectd. He died March 20, 1793, and was buried
in Westminster Abbey. The earldom, which was
granted again by a new patent in July 1792, de-
scended to his nephew. Viscount Stormont. (See
Stormont, Viscount of.) A life of Lord Mans-
field, by Holliday, was published in 1797, and
another, by Tliomas Roscoe, appeared in ^Thc
Lives of British Lawycrs,Mu Lai*dner's Cydopsdia.

MURRAY, Lord George, lieutenant-genertl
of the rebel Highland army in 1745-6, was the
fouith son of the fii*st duke of Athol, and brother
of the second duke. Bom in 1705, he took a
share in the insurrection of 1715, though then but
ten years old, and he was one of the few persons
who joined the Spanish forces which were defeat-
ed at Glenshiel in 1719. He afterwards served
several years as an officer in the king of Sardinia's
army ; but having obtained a pardon he returned
from exile, and was presented to George I. by his
brother the duke of Athol. He joined Prince
Charles at Perth in September 1745, and was un-
mediately appointed lieutenant-general of the m-
surgent forces. The battle of Preston, where he
commanded the left wing of the prince's army,
was, in a gi<eat measure, gained through his per-
sonal intrepidity. *^ Lord George, " says the
chevalier Johnstone, in his *■ Memoirs of the
Rebellion,' '' at the head of the first line, did
not give the enemy time to recover from their
panic. He advanced with such rapidity that
General Cope had hardly time to form his troops
in order of battle when the Highlanders rushed
upon them, sword in hand, and the English cav-
alry was instantly thrown into confusion."

On the advance of the rebel army into England,
Lord George had the command of the blockade of
Carlisle, which soon surrendered. Owing to the

MURRAY,

230

ALEXANDER, D.D.

thinning his ranks when he gave orders to charge.
The first line of the English army reeled and gave
way before them. But their opponents were so
numerous that before the Highlanders could reach
the second line of the English they were entirely
destroyed. On this occasion Loi*d George dis-
played all his former heroism. While advancing
towards the second line, in attempting to dismount
from his horse, which had become unmanageable,
he was thrown ; but, recovering himself, he ran
to the rear and brought up two or three regiments
from the second line of the Highlanders, to support
the first ; but although they gave their fire, no-
thing could be done, — all was lost.

After their defeat, Lord George and the other
chiefs who remained with the army retired to
Ruthven, where they assembled a force of about
3,000 men, but two or three days after the battle
they received orders from the prince to disperse.
His lordship had written to Charles, pointing out
the principal causes which had led to the loss of
the battle, and requesting him to accept of the
resignation of his commission, but when he found
that it was the intention of the prince to depart
for France, ho sent a message to him eaniestly
dissuading him from such a course, and advising
him to remain in Scotland and try another cam-
paign. Ho maintained that the Highlanders
" could have made a summer's campaign without
the risk of any misfortune ;" and " though they
had neither money nor magazines, they would not
have starved in that season of the year so long as
there were sheep and cattle."

On the prince's escape. Lord George withdrew
to the Continent, and having spent some years in
France and Italy, died in Holland on the 8th July
1760. His character is thus sketched by John-
stone:— "Lord George Murray, who had the
charge of all the details of our anny, and who had
the sole direction of it, possessed a natural genius
for military operations ; and was a man of surpris-
ing talents, which had they been cultivated by
the study of military tactics, would unquestiona-
bly have rendered him one of the greatest gener-
als of his age. He was tall and robust, and brave
in the highest degree ; conducting the Highland-
ers in the most heroic manner, and always the
first to rushj sword in hand, into the midst of the

enemy. He used to say, when ire advanoed to
the charge, * I do not ask yiM, my lads, to go b^
fore, but merely to follow me.* Ho c^pt little,
was continually occupied with all manner of de-
tails; and was, altogether, most Inde&ttgable,
combining and directing alone all our operations:
— in a word, he was the only person capable of
conductmg our army. He was vigilant, actire,
and diligent ; his plans were always jadidonsly
formed, and he can'ied them promptly and vigor*
ously into execution. However, with an infinity
of good qualities, he was not without his defects:
— proud, haughty, blunt, and imperions, he wish-
ed to have the exclusive ordering of ever}' thing,
and, feeling his superiority, he would listen to no
advice. Still, it most be owned, that he had no
coadjutor capable of advising him, and his havmg
so completely the confidence of his soldiers ena-
bled him to perform wondei's."

MURRAY, Alexander, D.D, a celebrated
self-taught philologist, was born at Dunkitterick,
in the parish of Minuigafi*, stewartr}" of Kirkcad*
bright, October 22, 1775. His father was a ham-
ble Galloway shepherd, an occupation followed
by his anccstoi-s for several generations, and for
which he himself was originally designed. He
was taught to i*ead by his father, who was in bis
seventieth year at the time of his biith. 'ihe
method which the old man adopted was to draw
the figures of the lettei*s on an old wool caiii with
the ends of the bmnit roots of the heather that
grew on the hills. After thus learning the letters
by means of the burnt sticks, he was advanced to
the catechism, which was the child^s primer in
those days. Then he somehow obtained a New
Testament, and afterwards a whole Bible, by go-
ing to a place where an old tattered copy of it lay,
which he carried ofi* bit by bit. In the wild soli-
tary glen where his father lived, he made himself
master of the whole contents of the sacred vol-
ume, and also devoured eveiy printed scrap of
paper on which he could lay his hands, and so
strong was his mcmoiy that even when he was
but a boy he could repeat the names of the patri-
archs and scripture characters from Adam to onr
Saviour without omitting one. When about seven
years old, he was employed on the hills in herd-
ing sheep. The poverty of the family, and the

MURRAY, 2:

Scotland, lie was appoiuted iu 1806 assiBtant aod
successor to the Rev. Mr. Muirhead, minister of
UiT, in the stcwnrtrjr of Kirkcniibriglit, and on
the death of the latter in 1808, lie succeeded to
the full incumbency of the parish. In 1612 be
becama a candidate for the Tscsnt profesaor^ip
of Oriental Languages in the uniTersitjr of Edin-
burgh, and among tlie numerous testimonials of
his qnalifi cations which iri>re pnbliabed on the oc-
casion, was one from Wr. Salt, formerly envoy to
Abyssinia, wliose admiration of Ihe deep erndilion
and extensive research displayed in his edition of
Rmco's Travels, caused him, on his return to
ICngland in February 1811, to recommend him to
the marquis of Weliealey, " ns the only person in
the British dominions" adequate to translate an
Ethiopic letter wliich he had bronght from the
gOTcmor of Tigre to George III. In remembrance
of Mr. Mnri'ay's services in translating this letter.
a pension of £80 a-ycar was after his death grant-
ed by his majesty to iiia widow. He was elected
jiiofcssor of Oriental Languages on July 8, by a
majority of two votes, and a few days thereafter
tliu scnntiis of the university conferred on him the
degree of D.D. lie was not destined, however,
to occupy long a chair which he was so admirably
qualiricd to till. On October 31 ho entered upon
the discharge of liis professional duties in a weak
rotate (if health, and continued witii the utmost ar-
diur to teach his chs^cs during the winter. At
the commcncemi'iit of the se^-iion he published his
' Outlines of Oriental I'iiilology,' an elementary
^vork, designed for the use of Ids students. In
the bi-^nning of Febniary a new impression of
his eriitlon of Itruce's Travels al^o made its ap-
pearance. Soon after, his illness assumed such
an alarming aspect as to prevent his lecturing,
though he continued his literary labours to the
last, having been the vcrj- day before his death
engaged nearly twelve hours in arranging his
papers, &c. lie died on the morning of April
15, 181.1, in the 37lh year of his age. In his lat-
ter years ho had written a work of great learning,
entitled ' History of Enropenn langungcs,' which
was pnblished after his death in 2 vols. Svo, un-
der the auspices of Sir Henry Moncreiff and Dr.
Scott of Corstorphino. By his wife, whora he
married while residing at Urr, Dr. Murray had a

son and daughter, the latter of whom died in 18SL
Snlijoined is hia portrait, Iroin a pnioting bj Ged<
desi engraved by Boniet :

MURRAY, Sir Gi^orge, an able military of
cer and diplomatist, the second son of Sir Willi"
Murray, the fifth baronet of Ochtertyre, was born |
at the family seat in Perllisliire, Febiuary 6, 1778.
He was educated at the high school and univer-
sity of Edinburgh, and on 12th March 1789,
gazetted an ensign in tlic 71st foot. Soon al
he removed to the 34th regiment, and in June
1790 to the 3d Guards. In 1793 he was in the
ai-my under llie duke of York which was employed
iigainst the French in Flanders, and in January

1794 he was promoted to a lieutenancy, with the
rank of captain. In April of that year he rettnn-
ed to England, but having rejoined the army hi
Flanders during the summer, he was present in
the retreat through Holland and Germany. In

1795 he was appointed aide-de-camp to Major- i
general Sir Alexander Campbell, on the staff of |
I-ord Moira's anuy in the expedition intended for
Qujberon. In the autumn of the same year, he ,
proceeded to the A\'est Indies under Sir Ralph 1
Abercromby, but in consequence of ill-health he (
soon returned, and ho served on the sUff In Eng-

MYLNE,

S34

BOBEBT.

bill of 1829, Aiid after the wbig gOTermncnt came
into power iu November 1830, be was ooe of the
principal members of the opposition. Iu that
year, and again in 1831, be was re-elected for
Perthshire, bat on the dissolution of parliament in
1832, after the passhig of the Reform Bill, he was
defeated by the earl of Ormelie, afterwards mar-
quis of Brcadalbanc. In 1834 his lordship became
a member of the House of Lords, and Sir George
Murray was again elected M.P. for Perthshire.

In Sir Robert Peel's administration of 1834-5,
Sir George held the office of master-general of the
ordnaucc. At the general election which ensued
he wns opposed by Mr. Fox Maule, afterwards
Lonl Panmure, who defeated him by a majority
of 82. At the general election of 1837, Sir George
stood for AVestminster, but was unsuccessful.
Two years subsequently he became a candidate
for Manchester, and was again defeated.

On the death of Lord Lynedoch in 1843, he
succeeded him as colonel of the 1st or Roynl regi-
ment of foot. He attained the rank of lieutenant-
general May 27, 1825. and that of general, No-
vember 23, 1841. He was editor of 'llio Duke
of Marlborougii's Lettcra and Despatches,* from
1702 to 1712, which Averc published in 1845, He
will be remembered as a successful soldier, an able
minister, and a skilful and fluent debater. He
died in London 2Gth July 184G, aged 74, and was
buried at Kcusal Green. At the time of his death
lie was governor of Fort George and president of
the Royal Geographical Society. Ho had mar-
ried ill 182G, in the 54th year of his age. Lady
Louisa Erskinc, sifter of the marquis of Anglesey
and widow of Lieutenant-general Sir James Er-
skinc, baronet. Lady Louisa was tlien 48. She
died 23d January 1842. They had one daughter,
who married H. G. Boycc, Esq., of the 2d life
guards, and died in 1849.

MYLNE, Robert, an eminent architect, was
bom at Edinburgh, January 4, 1734. His father,
Thomas Mylne, an architect and magistrate of
that city, belonged to a family who held the here-
ditaiy office of master-mason to the kings of Scot-
land, conferred by King James III. Robert
Mylne of Balfargie, who died 24th December 1667,
built Mylue*s Court, and Mylne^s Square, Edin-
burgh, as well as the additions to Ilolyrood-house,

in the reign of Charles IL Young Mylne teoeifed
liis edncfttion in hia native city, nnd sfterwards
travelled to Bome, where he Raided for five jman^
In September 1758 he gained the fint priw in the
academy of St. Luke, in the first class of architee-
tnrc, and was unanimonsly elected a member of
that body, the necessary dispensation having been
obtained from the Pope, on account of his being a
Protestant. Ho was also elected a member of the
academies of Florence and Bologna. He subse-
quently visited Naples and Sicily, and his profes-
sional skill and classical knowledge enabled him
to illustrate several obscure passages in Yltrnvlos.
His account of this excursion, with his fine coUec-
tion of drawings, intended for publication, was
left in manuscript to his son, bnt never published.

After makiug the tour of Europe he repaired to
London, where his plan for constructing a bridge
at Blackfriars was preferred to those of twenty
other candidates, and he was employed to super-
intend that vast public undertaking ; which was
commenced in 1760. It was the first structure d
the kind erected in Great Britain, in which arches
approaching to the form of an ellipsis were sub-
stituted for semicii*cles ; and the great superiority
of Mr. Mylne's mode of centriug, though disputed
at the time, is now universally allowed. Amongst
others. Dr. Johnson came forward to condemn the
form of the arch, bnt the short controversy that
took place between Mr. Mylne and his illustrious
opponent, on this occasion, did not prevent their
afterwards becoming intimate friends. The bridge
was completed in 1769, for the exact sum speci-
fied in Mr. Mylne's estimate, namely, £153,000;
his own remuneration being an annual salary of
£800, with five per cent, on the money actually
laid out on the work.

On completing the bridge, Mr. Mylne was ap-
pointed suiTcyor of St. PauFs Cathedral, and
he it was who suggested the felicitous inscrip-
tion, placed over the entrance of the choir, to
the memory of Sir Christopher AVren, ending,
^^ Si monnmentum requiras, circumspice? " Among
the buildings erected, altercd, or repaired by him,
may bo enumerated Bochester Cathedral ; Green-
wich Hospital, of which he was clerk of the works
for fifteen years ; King's Weston, the seat of Lord
do Clifford ; Blaze Castle, near Bristol ; the duke

NAIRNE,

236

OF DDNSINNAN.

Athol brifcade, he inarched with the priooe into England.
He shared in all the dangers of tlie rebellion, and after the
battle of Calloden, escaped to the continent. He wns in-
dnded in the act of attainder, 1746, and died in France, 11th
Jalj 1770, aged 79. By his coantcss, Lady Catherine Mur-
ray, third daughter of the first e.irl of Danmore, he had eigbt
sons and three daughters. The eldest son, .Tames, died un-
married. John, the second son, succeeded to the representa-
tion of the family. Charles, the third son, an officer in the
service of the States-^neral, died in June 1795. Thnmits,
the fourth son, an officer in Lord John Drummond's regi-
ment, was t»ken in October 1745, on board * L^Espcrance,*
a French vessel, on his passage from France to Scotland, to
join the prince. He died at Sancerrc in France, 8d April 1777.

John Nuirne, the eldest surviving son, entered the army,
and rose to the rank of lieutenant colonel. But for the at-
tainder, he would have been fourth lord. He liad two sons
and a d.iughtcr. John, the elder son, an officer in the army,
died unmarried. William Murray Naime, the younger son,
horn in 1757, was assistant inspector-general of barracks in
Scotland, and a major-general in the army. The title was
restored to him by act of parliament 17th June 18*24. He
had married in June 1806, Carolina, third daughter of Lau-
rence Oliphant of Gask, a Indy whose fine lyrical genins and
enthuuastic love of music have caused her name to be en-
rolled among the most gifted poetesses of Scotland.

Carolina, Lady Nairne, the authoress of the popular songs
of * The Liird o' Cockpen * and * The Land o' the Leal,' was
bom in the old mansion of Gask, Perthshire, 16th July 1766.
So be.Hutifiil was she in her youth that she was known in her
native district by the poetical designation of * The Flower of
Stratheam.' In the * Modem Scottish Minstrel,* by Charles
Rogers, LL.D., vol. i., there is a well-written and compre-
hensive memoir of Lady Naime, with a selection from her
songs and other pieces, some of them published there for the
first time. From this memoir we learn that her first compo-
sition in Scottish verse was a piece called 'The Pleuchman,*
which she sent anonymously to the president of an agricul-
tural dinner that took phice in her youth in the ncighlwur-
hood of her father's house. The production, on being publicly
read, was received with warm approbation, and speedily set
to music. Her motive in first entering upon the composi-
tion of Scottish verse was a very laudable one, namely, the
purificjition of the national minstrelsy from the loose ribaldry
which tainted the songs and ballads that then were popular
.imong the poas.intry, and in this she was eminently success-
ful. To this early period of her life, says Dr. Rogers, may be
ascribed some of her best lyrics. ' The Laird o' Cockpen,'
and *The I.:ind o' the Leal,' at the close of the last century,
were sung in every distriit in the kingtlom. Dr. Rogers at-
tributes the restoration of her hu^b^md'8 title in 1824 to
George the Fourth having learned during his visit to Scot-
land in 1822, that the song of * The Attainted Scottish No-
bles' was the composition of I.ady, then Mrs. Major Naim.
At the request of several ladies, her acquaintances, she con-
tributed various sonpjs to *The Scottish Minstrel,' begun in
1821, and completed in 1824, in six royal 8vo volumes, form-
in f^ one of the best collections of our Scottish melvnlics yet
pirblishcd. It was brought out by Mr. Robert Purdie, mu-
sic-seller, Edinburgh, and edited by R. A. Smith. Her
pieces were contributed on the express condition that her
name should be kept secret, and it docs not appear that
cither Mr. Purdie or Mr. Smith e%-er knew it. The signa-
ture which she assumed was * B. B.,' and these gentlemen
believed that her real name was 'Mrs. Bogan of Bogan.'
Dr. Rogers says in a note, that a daughter of Baron Hume

wM one of the ladies who indnosd Lidy NairiM to bseoBM a
contributor to * The Scottish MinstreL* If any of the m^
were sent to the editor through the mediiiin of Mm Home,
who thus expresses herself in a letter to s fnend ^— ^ My fa-
ther's admiration of * The Land o' ths Lsal* was noh that
he said no woman but Miss Ferrier was eapabls of writing it
And when I used to show him song after song in MS., when
I was receiving the anonymous verses for the nniaie, and ask
his criticism, he said — * Your unknown poetess has only Ms,
or rather, two^ letters out of taste^ vix. cboodng ' B. B.' for
her signature.' " Lady Naime lierself never divulged, beyond
a small circle of confidential friends, tlie authorship of any of
her verses, even when she saw them attributed to otben.
Her ladyship died at Gask 27th October 1845, aged 79.
During the last ye.nrs of her lifis, she devoted all her eatrpu
to the service of religion, and her benevolence, we axe tdd,
extended towards the support of every institnti<m likely to
promote the temporal comforts or advance the spiritual inter-
eats of her count r3rmen. Her contributions to the poUie
charities were ample, and from the extreme modesty of her
disposition, they were almost always anonymously given.
To the Free church and school in the West Port, Edinbuj^
she contributed £300, under the strictest injunctions of s»>
crccy, and Dr. Chalmers, in an address delivered at Edin-
burgh on 29th December 1845, only revealed the fact when
her death left him at liberty to do so. Some years after her
death, appeared, in an elegant fulio volume, *Lays firam
Stratheam : by Carolina. Baroness Nairn. Arranged with
Symphonies and Accompaniments for the THanofbrte hj Fin-
lay Dun.' It bears the imprint of I^ndon, and has no date.

Lord Naime, ber husband, had died July 9, 1880. Their
only son. William, sixth I^rd Naime, bora in 1808, was m
his 22d year when he succeeded to the title. In the spring
of 1837 he was seized with a severe attack of influensa, and
for the recovery of his health he went with his mother to the
Continent, and died at Brassels, 27th Dec. that year, withoot
issue. The title is claimed by Margaret, Baroness Keith,
mentioned on the previous page.

This lady, bom in 1788, married in 1817, the count de
Flahault de la Billarderie, in France, a general in the army of
Napoleon I., and French ambassador at the British eoort,
18()1 ; issue, 5 daughters. In her youth she was the bosom
friend of the lamented Princess Chariotte. She succeeded
her father (see vol. i. p. 139) in 1823, .is Baroness Keith of
Stonchaven-Marihchal in the peerage of Ireland, and as
Baroness Keith of Banheath in that of the United Kingdom.

A baronetcy was possessed by the family of Kume of Dnn-
sinnan, Perthshire, the supposed site of a stronghold d'Mao-
beth, 15 miles from Bimam, celebrated by Shakspere:

" Macbeth shall never vanquished be, until
Great Bimam wood to high Dunsinane hill
Shall come against him."

It was conferred, Slst March 1704. on Sir William Naime of
Dunsinnan, descended from Michael de Naim, who lived in
the reign of Robert IIL Sir William Naime, the fifth
baronet, a younger son of the second baronet, was a lord
of session. Admitted advocate in 1755, he was, in 1768,
appointed commissary clerk of Edinburgh, conjunctly with
Alexander Naime, a relative of his own. In 1786 he was
promoted to the bench, and took his seat as Lord DonsinnsB.
In 1790 he succeeded to the baronetcy, on the death of his
nephew. At the same time he bought the estate of Don*
sinnan from another nephew, for the sum of £16,000. It

NAPIEU

238

FIRST BARON.

nl of Scotland, being so dewgned in a Mfo-condnet to him
M one of tlie ambosiadora to the court of England, 24th
September 1461. He had another aafe-condact to go to
England in 1464. In 1468 he was sent to Denmartr, with
the lord-chancellor, to negotiate the marriage between King
James III. and the Danish king*s daughter, the princess
Margaret. He w.is employed on several other public occa-
sions, and held the office of master of the household to James
III. He died about the end <^ 1473.

His son, John Napier of Merchiston, was in the household
of lilarr, dowuger of James II., and having been employed in
several ne«::otiations with the court of England, had a pen-
«on for life of 50 marks sterling from King Henrj VI.,
granted when that monarch came to Scotland, after the to
him disastrous battle of Tuwton in 1461. He married Eli-
sabeth, one of the two daughters of Murdoch Mentcth of
Rusky, whose mother was Ijidy Maigaret, second daughter
of Duncan earl of Lennox. Elizabeth Menteth was co-heircss
with her sister Agnes, wife of John Haldane of Glencagles,
of her brother, Patrick Menteth of Rnsky, snd John Napier,
after his marriage with her, used the designation of Merdiis-
ton and Rusky indiscriminately. The diyputes (see vol. ii.
p. 648) between Stewart of Demely, Haldane of Gleneagles,
and Elisabeth Menteth, about the earldom of Lennox, appear
to have been finally adjusted, 19th June 1492, when Eliza-
beth Menteth was left peaceably in possession of the fourth
part of the earldom. By this rasrriage his descendants were
allied to the first families in Scotland, and even claimed a
connection with the royal family of Great Britain, in conse-
quence of the union of Lord Damley with Mary, queen of
Scots. The I.ennox snns appear to have been previously
those of the Kaplers, as they were used by Alexander Napier
the first of Merchiston, and were not first assumed by this
John de Napier, on account of his marriage. (^Daufflas'
Peeragty Wood*8 edition, vol. ii. p. 283.)

John's eldest son, Archibald Napier, the next laird of )[er-
chiston, was dead before 8th May 1529. Among various
charters which he obtained was one of the lands of Gartness,
Rusky, Csilzemuch, &c., on his own resignstion, the whole
incorporated into the free barony of Edinbellie Napier, 21st
^fay 1509. lie was the father, with other children, of Sir
Alexander Napier, who succeeded him, and, by a second
marriage, of Alexander Napier of Inglistoun, who is sup-
posed to have been the ancestor of the Napiers of Linton-hoo
in Bedfordshire, baronets, the direct male line of which ter-
minated in 1747.

Tlie eldest son, Sir Alexander Napier of Merchiston, fell
at the battle of Flodden, 9th September 1513. His only
son, Alexander Napier of Merchiston, was little more than
four years old at his father's death, and after he came of age
he spent scvenil years in France. He was killed at the battle
of Pinkie, in September 1547, being then about 38 years old.

His son, Sir Archibald Napier of Merchiston, bom before
1535, was knighted in 1565, and appointed master of the
mint in 1587. He died at Merchiston castle in May 1608,
aged about 74. His eldest son wss John Napier, the inven-
tor of the IjOgarithms, of whom afterwards. Another son,
by a second msrriage. Sir Alexander Napier of Lauriston,
was appointed a lord of session 14th Februaxy 1626, and died
in 1629. His brother, Archibald Napier, was slain in No-
vember 1 GOO, by five of the name of Scott and Thomas Crich-
ton, riding home to his own house to the Wowmit, in revenge
for the death of one of theur relations, who was killed by him
in self-defence.

John Napier of Merchiston, the inventor of the Logarithms,
was twice married. His son, by his first wife, Sir Archi-

bald, was the first Lord Napier. John Kapier, tlie ddcrt br
the second marriage, wo designed of Easter Torrie. Bobcrt,
the second son by that marriage, designed of Dmnbcoy,
was editor of his father's posthnmoos worin^ and tnosrtor of
the Nspiers of Culcrench, now of ^lUliken, btnmeCi, of whom
sflerwards. Alexander, the third eon, was designed of Tor-
rie. William, the fonrth son, styled of Ardmore, was men-
tor of the Napiers of Crsigamet ; and Adam, the fifth no, of
the Najuers of Blackstonn, Renfiewsbire.

The eldest son, Sir Archibald Napier of Merchiston, wss
matriculated at Gla^w university in March 1598. His st-
tention having been eariy directed to agricnitnxal improre-
ment, he received in June 1598, firom James VI., with ad-
vice of the lords of the secret council, to him only and to
such as he should depute, the royal license for 21 years, to
use such manure o\'er all the lands in the kingdom as be
should publicly set forth and recommend in prinL He se-
cordingly published his plan, entitled *The new order of
gooding and manuring idl sorts of field land with eommoo
salt, whereby the same may bring forth in more abnndanee,
both of grass and com of all sorts, and far cheaper than by
the common way of dunging used heretofore in Scotland.'

He was appomted gentleman of the privy chamber te
James VI., whom he sccompanied to London, on his aeees-
sion to the Englwh throne in 1608. He was iwnm a priiy
councillor, 20th July 1615, constitnted treasnrer-depnts of
Scothind for life, 21st October 1622, appointed lord-josties*
dcrk, 23d November 1623, snd two days thereafter admitted
one of the lords of session. He resigned the office of knd-
justice-clerk, 9th Augnst 1624. He had a license, 14th Jan-
uary 1625, allowing him to export 12,000 stone weight of
tallow annually, fi>r seven years, ** in remembrance of the
mony good serviceis fra tyme to tyme done to his majestie
thir mony years bigane, be his right trustie and wd bdovcd
Sir Archibald Naper." The officers of state having been, by
a new regnlation entered into after the accession of Chsrks
I., incapacitated from sitting iu the court of sesnon as erdi-
nsry judges, his msjesty appointed Sir Archibald Nafner one
of the extraordinary lords of session, 15th February 1626.
He was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 2d March 1627,
and by warrant of privy seal of 1st Msy, the same year,
a pension of £2,400 Scots yearly was granted to bim, for
having, at the king's speciaJ desire, advanced to Walter
Stewart, gentleman of the privy diamber, the sum of £6,000
Scots.

He was created a peer of Scotland by the titleof Baron
Napier of Merchiston, by patent dated at Whitehall, 4th
May 1627, the honours being limited to the heire male of his
body. He was sppointed one of the commisrioners of
tithes, and obUuned a lease of the crown lands of Orkney for
45,000 marks annually, which he sublessed to William Dick
for 52,000 marks. In March 1631, he surrendered the lease
of Orkney, his pension, and the office of treasurer-depute,
and wss allowed £4,000 sterling, as compensstion.

On the breaking out of the civil war in Scotland, he took
a decided part in favour of Charles I. When the marquis of
Hamilton, with the king's fleet, arrived in Leith Roads in
l^Isy 1639, I^rd Napier was sent to him with a oondliatoiy
proposal from the committee of Estates, snd the marquis
soon after retired from the Frith of Forth. Lord Na|ner was
one of those who signed the association formed by M<mtroee
at Cumbernauld in January 1641, for the support of the
royal authority. On 11th June the same year, he was appre-
hended, with Montrose and Sir George Stirling of Kcir, and
committed prisoner to the castle of Edinburgh, bnt released
16th November following. In 1644 he was confined by the

NAPIER,

240

SIR CHARLES.

1 1

: I

own expense, he procured a sun'ey of a navigable canal to
form a communication betwixt the Furtb and Cijde. He
(lied at I/Cwes, Sussex, 11th April 1773. He married, first,
I^dy Henrietta Hope, third dauf;hter of tlie first earl of
lUpetonn, and by her had, with one dau|;htiT, who died in
infancy, fire sons, namely, 1. William, sixth I/)rd Napier;
2. The Hon. Charles Napier of Mercliistoun Hall, Stirlingsliire,
Captain R.N., who died, 19th December 1807, in his 77th
year, leaving issue by his second wife. Christian, duughtGr of
Gabriel Hamilton, Esq. of Westbum, I^narksliire. His
eldest son was the celebmted Admiral Sir Charles Napier, of
whom afterwards. 8. The Hon. Francis Napier, lieutenant-
colonel of marines, who died without issue at Dublin in 1779.
4. The Hon. John Napier, lieutenant 25th regiment, who died
in Gcnnany, 31st July 1759. 5. Tlie Hon. Mark Napier,
major-general in the army, who died 10th June 1809, aged
71, leiiving isbue. His lordship married, secondly, Henrietta-
Marin, daughter of George Johnston, Ksq., a cadet of the
Hilton family, and had by her three daughters and five nnns.
The eldest, the Hon. Gcoi^ Napier, bom at Edinburgh in 1751,
died a colonel in the army and comptroller of army accounts
in Ireland 13th October 1804. He had served in the Ameri-
can campaign in 1777, was on Lord Moira*8 staff in the duke
of York's expedition in Holland, and was selected to take the
command of the 102d or Londonderry regiment, on its being
raised. He was one of the most powerful and active men
in the British anny, and at his death it was said of him that
" a better or braver soldier never ser\*ed his countr\', a more
upright or more diligent servant of the public never filled an
office of trust." In consideration of his senices his majt^sty
granted a yearly pension of £1,000 to his widow. I^y Surah
I,cnnox, seventh daughter of the second duke of Richmond.
By this lady he had eight children. HLi eldest son. Lien-
tenant-general Sir Charles tJames Napier, G.C.B., the con-
queror of Scinde, was bom 10th August, 1782, of whom
on page 242.

Vice-admiral Sir Charles Napier, K.C.B., one of the most
distinguished of British naval commanders, and remarkable
especially for his during and intrepidity, the eldest son of
Captain the Hon. Charles Napier of Merchistoun Hall, Stir-
lingshire, R.N., above mentioned, was bom at Falkirk, Gth
March 1786. In the male line, as has been seen, he wasa Scott,
one of the rough border clan of that name, to whicli the author
of Waverley l)elonged. At the time of his birth, his father
was regulating captain on the I^ith station, where his duty
was to superintend the entry of seamen for the navy, and to
forward them to their (Icstination at the Nurc. He spent a
great portion of his early years at Merchistoun Hall, with his
younger brother, afterwards Mnjor-general Thoni.is Erskiiie
Napier, in 1854commander-in-cliiefof the forces in Scotland.
He received his education principally at the high schoul of
Edinbui^h, and in 1799, at the age of thirteen, he joined the
Martin sloop of war, as n first class volunteer, and went to
the Noith Seas. Removed, in the following spring, to the
Renown, 74, the fiagship of Sir John Borlase Warren, he
sailed to the coast of Spain, and was present in the attack
on Ferrol. He afterwards went to the Mediterranean, and
in November 1802 became a midshipman in the Greyhound,
32. On his return from a visit to St. Helena in the Egypti-
enne, he joined successively in 1804-5, the Mediator and
Renommee frigates. In November 1805, he got his lieuten-
ancy, as soon as he " passed,*" at 19 years of age. He was ap-
pointed to the Couragcux, 74, which formed part of the squa-
dron of Sir J. B. Warren ; and assisted at the capture of the
French 80 gnn sliip the Marengo, and the 44 gun frigate the
Belle Poule. In March 1807, being then in the West Indies

in the Prince George, 98, he was Dominated acting oomniaBd-
er of the Pultusk frigate, and the appdntment was oonfimwd
by the admiralty on 80th November following. He wis pn-
sent at the reduction of the Danish islands, St Tlioaiai and
St. Croix, and on 17th July 1808, be assisted, with the botts
of the Fawn sloop, in cutting oat a Spanish merebantmaa
from under two batteries on the coast of Porto Rioo, the
guns of one of which he spiked. In August of the same
year ho removed to the Recruit brig of 18 gnns. A day or
two after recdving the command he came in sight of the
French corvette Diligente of 22 gnns, maldng in the direetioD
of the island of Martinique. He immediately gare chase,
and the two vessels exchanged broadsides within pistol-sbot
of each other. Captain Napier was struck by a diot at the
very commencement of the action, which broke his thif^
bone, but he refused to go below. The result he told the
public, in his own characteristic way, in one of his election
speeches at Portsmouth in 1833. '* I had once the misfisr-
tune," he said, ** of receiving a precious licking from a Fzencfa
con-ette; the first shot she fired broke my thigh, and a
plumper carried away my main-mast. The enemy escaped,
but the British flag was not tarnished.** In Febmarr 1809
he a>sisted at the reduction of ^lartiniqoe. The JEolna, Cle-
opatra, and Recruit were ordered to beat up in the nigiit be-
tween Pigeon island and the Main, and anchor dose to Fort
Edward. The enemy fearing an attadc, burnt their shipfung.
With five men he landed in open day, scaled the walls o(
Fort Edward, and phmted the Union Jack on the nunpartt^
A regiment being landed in the night, Fort Edward was takaa
possesbion of, and the mortars turned agunst the enoity.
Sir Alexander Cochrane, his commander-in-chief, wrote him
a letter saying, that his *' conduct was the means of ssTing
many lives, and of shortening the siege of Martinique."

In the enstung April he assisted Sir Alexander Cochrsnt
in a chose of three French ships of tlie line, which, after a
runnin^^ fight of nearly fifly-five hours, terminated in the
capture of the Huutpolt, 74. For his services in this sffiur,
the cominander-in-diief appointed him to the command of
the captured vessel, and the post commission thus confened
upon him was confirmed by the admiralty 22d May 1809.
At this time he was only 23. In the following summer he
returned with convoy to England in the Jason frigate, and
did not again go afloat till 1811. During this intenral bs
served a campaign as a volunteer with the army in the Pen-
insula, and was present at the battle of Busaoo, at which be
carried off the field his cousin, Msjor Napier, afterwanls
Lieutenant-general Sir Charles James Napier, who was shot
through the face. In the course of the campaign he himself
was wounded.

In the early part of 1811 he was appointed to the Thames
frigate of 34 guns, in which he served in the Mediterranean
under Sir Edward Pellew, afterwards Lord Exmouth. On
26th July that year, in concert with the Cephalus under Cap-
tain Augustus Clifford, he silenced the fire of eleven gun-
boats and a felucca moored across the harbour of Porto dd
Itifreschi, as well as that of a round tower, and captured 14
merchantmen, and a quantity of spars destined for a slup cf
the line and a frigate. On 1st November, in command of hii
own boats and those of the Imperieuse, he landed with 250
men of the G2d regiment, at the back of the harbonr of Pdi-
nuro, and carried the neighbouring hdghts, under a heavy
fire from the enemy, who were compelled to retire. Kext
day he succeeded in capturing 10 gunboats, 22 richly laden
feluccas, and the battery of 24-pounder8 by which they had
been protected. In the spring of 1812 he was employed si
the senior oflicer on the coast c^ Cdabria. On 14th May hi

i I

KAPIEK. 2-

bee*m*TiH-adiiiiraloft1i*w1iit*, and in lB5fl ■dmiralariht
Ua«. In NavemlxT of tht uint ynt, on tb« d*atb oF Sir
William Mulnwortli. ha wu cIhsIh] M.P. for Sootliwuk.
Ila mamfd tli« kMov of Edvinl Elen, Eiq., RtT., and
their vm. CnpUin Cliarlrt M>|Her, wu droimed in Daombct
18J7, wliilut in command dT lb* Avmgtr itCKin fiigiitt, wliin
kha wu nm'lwd on Iha Sonllt rocki in Ilia kladitamnean.
Sir CharlfS X;<pi(r died at liii Mil, Mtnliiaton Hull, Hainp-
ebira, KovcmlKr 6. ISCO. llii portmit jn mTlijointd.

G.C.B,, mil [if Colonri Gtor)^ Kapirr, Ur I^dvSarBli l^onoi,
wu born at Wliildinll, I»]idon, lOth Aupiitt. 1782. Wbm
he w;is bi'Ineiii two and tlirec Tr:in> old. bin futbir rnnaml
lo Irclnnd, mid in .lanaan- ITK baforr bir liad c<Hn|Jated iiii
InclIUi }(uir. lie olmillFd ■ ooRimiNlioii in Ilic S3d raginwiit.
Ha fine Mrvrd in Hit Iriili rebellion of IT9S, and in* aide-

> Dnir, c

luidine in Limerick, i

ISnO. In ISOS be .ipiin aerted in Eniinet'a rtbclli

In IHOl lie received a enptain's commiuion in tba sOth, of
ohich rrgimciit he became iikjdt in IBOS, and eommaiidad it
nil Ibrougb Sir Jokn Moon'a ineniomble retreat to Cuninna.
At Ibat fiimoiu batllt, lie and Jifnjor Stnnliopa charcad llta
French moat eHllantIr, ulilrli rnturd Sir Jolin to cioUuiii,
■hortlf before receiving bi« deiilli- wound. " Weil done, the
£Olb! U'vil done, my inojon 1 " In endeuvonrin;; to ailirnce
an advanced pin which waa innkin;; KreM havoc in Ibe BKt-
iih lineE, JIajor Napier waa arverely wonnded and taken
prisoner, llmidet u iKijonet atab in hui bacic from a French
■cildier wlio Rime behind liim. he had received a niukct.bnll
in Ilia Itg, and a ul>re.CDt OD hia lie:id. 'Die »1dien were
about lo dcapnlcli biiii, when he waa Mved by ibe iiilervpn-
tion of a dmmnier, named Gilicrt, whom Soult afttnvanla
reward!^ f.ir liis conduct- Having been returned in liic Gn-
lettc la BiiiDiig the siaiii, liii friendi want inio inourDing fur

3 SIB CHARI.es JAMES. .:

Km, and obtximd from Iba Praiogatiira court adndiotnliM \-

of hia ptraaoal utile. la the meantime^ be waa hwlii Ij

with the ijrealeit kindneaa bj Uanbal Soolt, who naa«- I

inandrd him to tba conaidnation of bla ipeemnr, S*f. Tka |

latter parmittcd bim to retiun on b!i parok to Fn^MJ. '-

when be anived SOth Jlaith 1809, and aventnallT pneMl '
hia liberation hj an eiebanjra. I'or hia gaUant ossdM ii
thig batlle he obtained ■ medal, then (eldoni siren *ai mA

lie aabacqaenllf joined Ijnd VTellington'a am* is Potit- i
Kal u a Tolunterr. At the Coa two bonea wen ahot aDdv '
him, and at Dshco, 27th September ISIO, ha wu Aat
thTaii!:h the fnee, th« bullet lod)!ing behind the mt. Ha m
compelled lo Innl a bandr«d milea lo I jabon, for rSdeat
eurpeal afaiatance, when the ballet waa extracted. Ha wia
procnt at Fiieitei. at Iba aecond nege of Badajoa, radii
manj akirmiahti. In 181! he attained the rank of Eantas-
ant-eolentl in tba lOSd rrpmrnt, and went out to Dennada
in command of it. In 1813 he aerced in Ilia eipeditia te
Cheaupeake liar, under Sir Sidner Deckwilh. Aftctwarii |
be commanded it tba affair of Little Hampton, which proud

anng fiiada nil baate to meh Wnlerlon aa « Tolnnlwr,
urived fnmi Client on the field, on the evening nf the
I June, too late to talce part in the battle, bat be na
rnt thmti|:lu>ut the manb upon Pari*, and at the itoni-
uf CambmT. On Ilia homeward vorafie to Engiand. the
ho looli pa!<sB^ in nunli olT Flnsbing, and ha aarad hin-

acifbvhwi

818 he wan nppcuiiled inrpeclinR field o
iaiandi, when b* executed inaiir public
Hjrned hv bimeelf, nnd in 1834 waa tniide litatenan
IT reaidcnt of Cephidiniin. nhrn lie intniduced moat hnpnr- '■
ant impnivtmenta in the adiniiiiitratinn of justice and in tbt
ntemal condition of Hie iilnn.l. After bin TTlum to Eng-
und. he puhliahed a work, entitled 'Tbe Colnnie* ami (h«
••ninn laUindi;' also, aiiotlieron ' Tlie Koad* and Bndgn if
Ccpbalonin.*

In 183.';. the cnmmiMnneni fiir tbecfllonication of Snlk j
Anitralia obtained for him tin offer of the povenHH»hip ef j,
that colnnv. bat «» the poi-emment would not allow bin ji
noiier to promote ita impma- |
meni, he declined tba nppoinlinent. At thia time Iw pgb- |
lialicd ' ColoniLilion, with Remnrkt np»n Small Farm) aad :i
Over Papulation.' in which he eNiqniii Mr advocate* Ibeti^ l[

itiibea. Harin); fixed bia ri'^ldence for aome time ia
Dnblin, he publialied, in 1^8, a pumphlet treatingoftk |
nej-lecteti waiite binds and di<fectii*e njjricnlture, at that pe- '
riod, nf Irrbind. '

In 1 837 ha ublalned tlio brevet nink iif mnjor-cmrral. and
won aAerwarila be published liis ' Ileinarks on Militaij Lae.
md the ronialimcnt of Flngeini;,' whicii be diupprorcd of in
lime of peace. Ha alno, about Iba aume time, edited t>t i
ViKnj'a ■I.iRbta nnd ShiidDwi of French Jiilil.irr Life.' In i
ThIS39hewai appuin[e<t to tbc command of the noftb- .[
dialrict of Kngbind, and u uid to have prevented a i
.t1i«t onlbreak itt Kotlingham, hy brinf^lng the leaden lo 1
lesa a review of Ibe troopa under his command, when hi
ili-d out Id them Ibe fearful infrrioritj of thrir half-

idis,iplii,e

In 11

if the troopa in the Boinhaj piai-
idencT, and in 1S4S be was aent In Scinde, lo take tlic com-
mand of nn army of rcMrcc sl.nlinned Ibcie, to keep open tlic |
comnmnicationa'helween Generali Kott. EiigUsb, and PolUi. |
then iidv.ineing inIo AfTtihanialan. Here he had to fi^t at I
an iimiienae disadvantage. At Meeanee, on ITlh Fibnuir, |

NAPIER,

JOHN.

battered about the ears of the Chinese soldieri. This oocnx^
red on tlie 7th September, but, owing to calms, the ships
were obliged to come to an anchor for several dajs. On the
14th, Lord Napier became seriously indisposed, and that the
interests of the Britisli merchants miglit not be injured by a
farther suspension of tlieir trade, the men of war were ordered
" to more out of the river,** and he returned to Macao, where
lie died 11th October 1834, of a lingering fever, brought on
by anxiety. He was one of the 16 Scots representative peers.
With four daughters, he had two sons ; Francis, who suc-
ceeded him, and William, clerk of the works at Hong-Kong.
Francis, the elder son, 9th Lord Napier, bom Sep. 15, 1819,
married, in 1845, the only daughter of Rol>ert Manners I.ock-
wood, Esq., issue, 4 sons. In Aug. 1840, he was attached
to the embiissy at Vienna, and in Sep. 1842, appointed paid
attach^ at Teheran. In Jan. following he became pud
attach^ at Constantinople, in May 1846, secretary of lega-
tion at Naples, in April 1852 secretary of legation at St
Petersburg, and in April 1854, secretary of embassy st Con-
stantinople. In 1857 lio was apfiointed British minister at
Washington, and in 1858 at the Hague. His eldest son,
William John George, was bom Sep. 22, 1846.

The head or chief of the ancient family of N.np-er, is Sir
Robert Milliken Napier of Napier and Milliken, Renfrewshire,
bart, descended from Robert Napier of Culcreuch, Stirliiig-
sliire, the 2d son of the 2d marriuge of John Napier of ^ler-
chiston, the inventor of Logarithms. He is, therefore, his
lineal representative and male heir. Robert Napier left one
son, Alexander Napier of Culcreuch, bom in 1621, who married
Alargaret, eldest daughter of John I.ennox of Woodhead, or
I^nnox castle, Stiriingshire, and died in 1692. His eldest
son, John Napier of Culcreuch, bom in 1605, married his
couitin, Jean Ix^nnox of Woodhend, snd died in 1734. The
son of John, William Napier of Culcreuch, a general in the
army, married Jane, daughter and heii-ess of James Milliken,
Ksq. of Milliken, Renfrewshire, and on his death in 1780,
lofl a son, Robert J(»hn Milliken N.ipier, who took the name
of Milliken, in compliance with the will of his maternal
grandfather. He was senior colonel in the army, and com-
manded at the siege of Mangalore, in the East Indies. He
died in 1808, from wounds received in action, at the nge of 43.

His only son, Sir William Milliken Nnpier of Napier and
Milliken, baronet, bom in 1788, married in 1815, Elizabeth
Christian, 5th daughter of John SlirUng. Esq. of Kippenross,
Perthshire, with issue, 2 sons and 1 daughter. He was ser^'ed
heir male general of Archibald, 3d Lord Napier, March 17,
1817, and succeeded to the baronetcy of Nova Scotia, which
had been conferred on the first Lord Napier, March 2, 1627.
Sir William died Feb. 4, 1852.

His eldest son, Sir Robert John Milliken Napier of Napier
and Milliken, 10th baronet, bom Nov. 7, 1818, married, April
4, 1850, issue, 3 sons and 8 daughters. Archibald I^nnoz,
the eldest son, was bom Nov. 2, 1855.

The Napiers of Ballikenrain, Stirlingshire, were an ancient
family. The last in the male line, John Napier, Esq. of Bal-
likenrain, was the 16th of the name and family of Napier
who, in succession, possessed the estate. His heiress mar-
ried Robert Dunmore, Esq., whose second son, John Dunmore
Napier, Esq., inlieritcd his mother's lands.

NAPIER, John, of McrcListon, the celebrated
inventor of the Ix)garithm8, was bom at Mercliis-
ton castle, near Edinburgh, in 1550. Local tradi-

tion had pointed to Dmmbeg, a commoii thatched
farmhouse in the parish of Drjmen, Stirlingahue,
as his birthplace, when the earl of Bnckan, who
wrote a biography of him, showed, by an inscrip-
tion on Napier^s portrait, engraved by Cooper
from an original painting, that he was bom at
Merchiston castle. Part, however, of his patri-
monial inheritance lay in the parish of Drymen.
He was the eldest son of Sir Alexander Napier of
Edinbellie and Merchiston, master of the mint to
James VI., by his first wife, Janet, only daughter
of Sir Francis Bothwell, a lord of session, and sis-
ter of Adam, bishop of Orkney. At the time of
his birth, his father was only sixteen years old.
He was educated at St. Salvator^s college, St. An-
drews, which he entered, it is stated, in 1562-3.
He afterwards, according to Mackenzie, spent
several years in France, the Netherlands, and
Italy ; and on his return to his native conntry,
about 1571, he applied himself closely to the study
of mathematics. It is conjectured that he ac-
quired a taste for this branch of learning doriog
his residence abroad, especially in Italy, where at
that period there were a considerable number of
mathematicians of reputation.

While at college, during his " tender years and
bairn age,^' he contracted an intimate friendship
with a Roman Catholic gentleman, whom he styles
his ^* familiar," and frequently defended the Re-
formers and their doctrines against his attacks.
At the same time, he was also an attentive hearer
of the sermons of tlmt worthy Englishman, Mr.
Christopher Goodman, on the Apocalypse; and
his iutei'pretation of its m3'steries, as applied to
the papists, determined him, to use his own words,
^^ with the assistance of God^s Spirit, to employ
his study and diligence to search out the remanent
mysteries of that holy booke." The fruits of thii
resolution appeared in his * Plain Discovery of the
whole Revelation of St. John,* published at Edin-
burgh in 1593; in the dedication of which to the
king, he urged his majesty to attend to the en-
forcement of the laws and the protection of reli-
gion, beginning reformation ^* in his own house,
family, and court." From this work it appean
that, amidst Iiis various mathematical specula-
tions, Napier paid some attention also to the cul-
tivation of poetry, for prefixed is a metrical ad-

-J

NASMYTH.

246

NASMYTH.

■ I

I I

! I

I ;

was to have the tliii*d of what was found, and to
bo safely guarded by Logan back to Edinburgh.
And in case he should find notliing, he refers the
satisfaction of his labonr and pains to the discre-
tion of Logan. It hns been suspected by Mr.
Mark Kapicr, in liis ' Memoh-s ' of his great name-
sake, that I-K)gan had another object in view than
that expressed in the contract. Napier seems to
have sustained some serious injury from the un-
principled laird of Rcstnlrig, as appears from the
terms of a lease granted in 1596, by which his
tenant is prohibited from subletting his land to
any one who should bear the surname of I»gan.

Nasxa'TH, a surname, fonncrly and properly N.ieamyth.
The family tradition accounts for the origin and spelling of
the name by the follovrin;; romantic incident. In tue reign of
Alexander III., the aiicextur uf the family, beinf; in attendance
on the king, was, on the eve of a battle, required by him to
repair his armour. Although a man of great htature and
power, he was unsuccessful. After the bnttle, Iiaviug per-
formed prodigies of valour, he was knighted by tlie king,
with the remark that ** although he was nae Smithy lie was a
brave gentleman.** The armoriul beiirings of the family have
reference to this origin of the name, viz., u drawn sword be-
tween two war hammers or **martels'' broken, with the
motto, " Xon arte sed marte^** in old Scotch, " Not by kna-
▼erie but by braverie,** (arte and huirery meaning skill, not
cunning Kaesmyth of Posso is the head of this ancient
family, being descended from the stalwart knight of the legend.

The Nacsmyths of Posso, created baronets of Kova Sco-
tia, have held Innds in Tweeddale since the 13th century,
Their ancestor. Sir Michael Kaesmyth, fought in the wars
with Bruce. Another Sir Michael Naertmvth was chamber-
lain to the archbishop of St. Andrews, nnd obtained, in 1544,
in marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of John Raird of Pos-
so, tlie estate of tlut name in Peebles-shire. He was a
staunch adherent of Queen Mary, and the tower of Posso
was frequently inhabited by her on hawking excursions. It
was fitted up for her reception by her royal mother, Mary of
Guise, from the palace at I^ith. The tower was burnt down
in the reign of Clcirlcs I., and is now a ruin. Sir Michael
Naesmyth fought on Queen Mar}''s side at I-angside in
the year 15G8. He was subsequently banu*hed, and his
property confiscated by the regent Moray. He died at an
advanced age in 1609. His second son, John, was chief chi-
rurgeon to James VI., and to the king of France. " Johne
Nesmith, chirurgian,*' was by chance riding beside King
James, as he was hunting at Falkland on 5th August 1600,
the morning of tlie Gowrie conspiracy catastrophe, when Al-
exander Ruthven came to his majesty, and was the person
sent by the king to bring Ruthven back, after he had spoken
witli him, to s:iy that he had determined to proceed to the
earl of Gowrie*8 house at Perth, in search of some imaginary
treasure, aa soon as the chase was ended. He died at I^n-
don in 1613, and in his last will he bequeathed his *'hert to
his young maister the prince*s grace,** me^ining Henry, prince
of Wales. His son, James Kaeimyth of Posso, was falconer
to James VI. The royal eirie of Posso Craig is on the fam-
ily estate, and the lure worn by Queen Mary and James, pre-
sented to him by the latter, is preserved as an heirloom.

James Naesmyth, sbcriff of Periilw Ati<> m «r tk
falconer, wai a mtmber of the Soottiah pariianMnt m 1827.
Under his sberiflahip the Ust ••weapoMbaw" was bdi
for the county of Peeblee on tlie SherifTa mnir. His eUeit
son, James Naesmyth, an eminent lawyer, wm knewa ai
*« tlie deil o* Dawick,** that ia, Dalwidc, the family seat He
died in 1706. A younger aon of Jamei the Sheriff was a
loyal gentleman ; having raised a troop of bone, be Krved
under CUrerfaooie in behalf of the roval caoM. Tbe deed
signed by Charies XL at Windsor is in tbe fiunilj cfaaiter
chest. Another Naesmyth (John,) foogbt at tbe btttb cf
Preston. Hit cUymore, inUid with gold, bearing on eos
aide, ** For God, my Conntry and Kii^ James tbe Eigjbt,"
and on the other, '* Proaperitie to SootUnd and Nae Union,"
is retained in the family

Tlie biwyer*s aon. Sir James Naesmyth, was created a bar*
onet of Nova Scotia, 81st July 1706, with limitation to Us
heirs male. On his death in 1720, his eldest aon, Sir Jama
Naeamvth. M.P., became the second baronet. He distu-
guished himself by his improvementa and plantations on the
estate of Dalwick, and is described by Sir Tboinaa Dick Len-
der, as *' a gentleman of much scientific acquirement. He
Wiis u pupil of I.innaius, and htudied under him in Nonraj.
In addition to his own ordinary gardena, be created oCbcis ftr
extensive botanical collections, with greenbonaes for rat ,
plants; and on these he put tlie strikingly appropriate mot-
to : * Solomon, in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of
these.' ** In 1735 be planted an avenue of silver-firs at Dsl-
wick, most of the trees of which are nearly of equal magni-
tude. He had travelled into Switzerland and Italy, and was
the first who brought over and planted the lareb in Scotland,
which he did in 1725, some years before the Doke of Atboki
He died 4th February* 1779. He bad tn-o sons. Tbe elder.
Sir James Naesmyth, 3d baronet, married in 1785, Eleanor,
2d daughter of John Murray, Esq. <^ Philipbangb. Wbea
a diild, this lady was siived from the flamea of Hangingshaw
castle, on its accidentsilly catching fire, by being let down in
a basket through a window. Sir Jamee died Dec. 4, 1829.

His only son. Sir John Alurray Naesmyth, 4th baronet,
bom at Dalwick, Dec. 30, 1803, was educated at Rugby, and
greatly exceeded his grandfather's example, in improving the
beauty of the family seat. He married, 1st, Mary, 4tb daugh-
ter of Sir John Marjoribanks, Ist baronet of Lees, issne, 5
sons and 1 dr.; 2dly, Hon. Kleanor Powys, daughter ot
Thomas, 2d I^>rd IJlfurd, issue, a son and a dr. The eldest
and only surviving son, James, of the Bengal civil service,
born Feb. 9, 1827, married Eliza Gordon Urodie, eldest dr.
of F. Whitworth Russell, Esq., Bengal civil service, 2d son of
Sir Henry Russell, Bart of Swallowfield, chief justice of Indis.

NASMYTH, Alexaxdeu, a celebrated artist,
the father of the Scottish school of landscape
painting, was bom at Edinburgh in 1757, and re-
ceived his elementary education in that city. In
his 3'outh he went to Tendon, and became the np-
prenticed pupil of Allan Ramsay, the son of the
poet, at that period one of the most esteemed por-
trait painters of the metropolis}. He aderwards
repaired to Italy, where he pursued his studies for
several years in the society of the best Roman
artists of the time. On his return to his native
city he commenced practising with great success

NEWALL.

248

NEWBUBGH.

ner, he may be said to have iufased their spirit
into his works, and he was honourably distin-
guished by the name of the English Ilobbima.
So high is the estimation in which his pictures
are held, that many of them have sold for
more than ten times the sum which the artist
received for them.

In his habits he is described as having been pe-
culiar. From the age of 17, in consequence of
sleeping in a damp bed, he had been afflicted with
total deafness. He died at South Jjmibeth, near
London, August 17, 1831, aged 45.

KswALL, derived from Nkvilxjc, or Nobl, the ramame
of a family of Norman extraction, which canie to Scotland
about the 16th centnry, and settled in GallowaT.

WiHiam Newall of Barskeoch in Kella, and of Earlaton in
Dairy, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, mtirried Jean Boyle
Cunningham, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander Cunningham
of Cor^ill, great-grandson of Juines, earl of Glencaim, and
had 5 sons and 2 daughters. The sons were, 1. John. 2.
Robert 8. Chnrles. 4. William. 5. James.

John, the eldest son, married, 1st, Jean Blair, daughter of
— Blair of Duiirod, issue, 5 sons; and 2dly, Agnes, daugli-
ter of W. Rorison of Ardoch, and had 2 sons and some daugh-
ters. The sons of both marriages all died without issue.
The last uf them was Colnnel Newall 31 ax well of Goldielea,
he having taken the name of Maxwell from his wife.

James, the youngest son of William Newall of Bar&keoch,
married hi» 2d cousin, Agnes Montgomery M'Culloch, daugh-
ter of John M'Culloch, Esq., his mother being descended
from the Eglinton family. They left one son, Thomas Cuth-
bert, and three daughters.

Tlie son, Thomas Culhbert Newall, married Janet Brack-
enridge, eldest daughter of William Brackenridge, Dowhill,
Ayrshire, issue, 6 sons and 3 daughters.

James, the eldest son, succeeded Colonel Newall Maxwell
as proprietor of Goldielea, and represents the male line of
the Newalls of Barskeoch and Earlston.

Nkwark, I^rd, a title in the peerage of Scotland (now
extinct) conferred, 8 1st August, 1661, on the celebrated
General David I.«slie, a memoir of whom is given in a previ-
ous part of this work, (see vol. ii. p. 600,) with limitation to
the heirs male of his body. His son, David, second Lord
Newark, succeeded his father in 1682, and died 15th May
1694, without surviving male issue, when the title properly
became extlncL His eldest daughter, Jean, on his death, as-
sumed the title of Baroness Newark. She married Sir Alex-
ander Anstruther, knight, and on her death, 21st February
1740, her eldest son, William, styled himself Lord Newark.
He frequently voted at elections of representative peers in
Scotland, without challenge, till 2d January 1771, when the
duke of Buccleuch objected, on the ground that he was not
the heir male of the body of the first Lord Newark. He was
captun of marines, but the corps to which he belonged was
reduced in 1749, and in 1755 he got a company of invalids.
He died at Edinburgh 8d February 1773. His brother,
Alexander, a merchant at Boulogne, also assumed the title of
Lord Newark, and voted, as such, at the general election of
Soota representative peers in 1774, without challenge ; but

■t that of 1790 the duke of Bncdencb pnt«t«d apiiiit hii
Tote in the same tenns as agaioat his hrotbo^i. H« &d
10th Maxt^ 1791, aged 80. Hb tldeat ton, the Uob. Joha
Leslie, assumed the title, but the bonss of hmb hinag h
1793 decided that the votes gtvan by his father wen not good,
he was obliged to relinquish it He was Beatenant-eokiKl
of the 8d regiment of foot, and aide-de-camp to the kisg.
The family is represented, it is said, by Leslie U Wavdes aid
Findrassie, baronet

Nkwbuboh, Earl of, a title oonferued m 1660, on Sir
James Livingfttone, of Kmnaird, baronet (see toL iL pw 677)l
He had been one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to
King Charles L, who created him Visooont Newbngh, 11th
September 1647, to him and the heirs male of his body. On
Cromwell's disco\'ering that he corresponded with Chaiks IL
in his exile, his lordship in 1650 escaped into HoBand, sad
repaired to the king at the Hague. He was ezeepted firan
pardon by Cromwell's act of grace in 1654. At the Resto-
ration he was appointed captain of the guards, and by pa-
tent, dated 3l8t December 1660, created earl of Newbui|^
viscount of Kinnaird, and Baron Livingstone of Flacraig, to
him and his heirs whatsoever. He died 26th December 1670.
His only son, Charles, second earl of Newburgh, died in 1694,
leaving a daughter, Chariotte Maria, countess of Newborgk
in her own right. Thii lady, who possessed the title 61 yean,
died 4th Angust 1755. She was twice married ; fint, to
'iliomas, eldest son of Hugh, Lord Clifford of Chndldgh, by
whom she had two daughters ; and, secondly, to the Hon.
Charles Raddiffe, third son of Francis, lA)rd Radcliffe,by
Mary Tudor, a daughter of King Charies IL, by whom she
had three sons and four daughters. Her second husband,
Charles Radcliffe, was the brother of the unforiimate eari of
Derwentwater, who was beheaded 24th February 1716, for
engaging in the rebellion of the prerious year. He hinuelf,
after being condemned to death for his share in that insurrec-
tion, escaped out of Newgate, and took refuge in France,
wheie he married the countess of Newburgh. After the
breaking out of the rebellion uf 1745, he was taken on board
a French privateer, when on her way to Scotland with sup-
plies for Prince Charles, and beheaded on Towerhill, in tenni
of his former sentence, 8th December 174G. On the death
of his nephew. Lord Radcliffe, in December 17S1, he bad as-
sumed the title of earl of Derwentwater. The Chevalier de
St. George wrote a letter of condolence to his widow, under
the title of * I^dy Derwentwater,* on her husband's execu-
tion, and in her answer she informed ^' his majesty ** that the
king of France, on the recommendation of **the prince of
Wales and the duke of York," had given her son, ** that was
Captain in Dillon's,'* the brevet of colonel, with appointments
of 1 ,800 li\Tefl a-jear, and to his sisters 150 livres a-yoir
each, *' with his royal promise of his protection of the family
for ever." The son referred to, James Clement Radcliffe
Livingstone, rose to be a general in the French service. By
an act of parliament pasHod in 1749, the forfeited Derwent-
water estates were invested for the benefit of Greenwick
Hospital, after allotting £30,000 out of the sum derived from
the sale of a portion of them for the relief of the children of
the said Charles Radcliffe.

James Bartholomew, the eldest son, bom at Vincennes in
Fnmce, 23d April 1725, was the third earl of Newburgh.
WliWe I^rd Kinnaird, he was aiptured, with his father, on
board the French vessel in 1745. Ten years afterwards, he
succeeded his mother, and died at Slindon in Sussex, the
property of his wife, the only daughter and heiress of As

.J I

NICHOL.

260

NICHOLSOK.

I .

parish Bclioolmaster at Hawick, and thereafter at
Cupnr-Fifc. Subseqaently he became rector of
the academy at Montrose, in which capacity he
frequently delivered lectures upon chemistry, geo-
logy, electricity, and astronomy, elucidated with
audi apt experiments and illnstrations, as made
them extremely popular.

Meanwhile, he had, at intervals, attended the
divinity class at college, where he studied for the
Kstablislied Church of Scotland, and in due time
was licensed to preach the gospel. His tastes,
however, led him to the pursuits of science, and
having been in early life a keen mathematicmn,
he soon abandoned the pulpit, and devoted him-
self to the more congenial study of astronomy.
AVithout having, in his early years, special ad-
vantage or encouragement, he was indebted for
the position which he attained in the world of
science solely to his own merit and perseverance.
While teaching others, he continued an ardent
student himself. By his writings and by his lec-
tures, which latter were, in a high degree, popu-
lar, fascinating, and instructive, he soon became
generally known, and in 1836, when the profes-
sorship of practical astronomy in the university
of Glasgow became vacant, I^rd Melbourne, then
prime minister, at once appointed ^fr. Nicliol to
the chair.

From that period ho resided in Glasgow, and
it was owing mainly to his exertions that the mag-
nificent Observatory in its immediate vicinity was
erected. He ex])ended upon it a large amount of
his own private means, and there, by the aid of some
of the finest instniments in Great Britain, he pur-
sued hid favourite studies, and, from time to time,
gave to the world the results of his observations
in solar regions. He was the first to make the
public famliinr with that which is called the *' Ne-
bular Hypothesis." He delivered frequent courses
of lectures on his favourite science to crowded au-
diences in the City Hall of Glasgow, and also in
many of the larger and smaller towns throughout
the kingdom ; and appeared to take as much de-
light in explaining the laws that regulate the hea-
venly bodies to the unpretending mechanic as to
the carefully educated student. He died at Rothe-
say, September 19, 1859. He was twice married,
and left a son and a daughter. His works arc :

laaiKiiitf

View of tht Arehitactoraoftlie Hmviml
Utters to a I^y. Edinb. 1887, 8ni.

The Solar Sjitem. Edinbmjgb, 1M2, 8t«.

Tbe PUmet Neptnne. Kdinli. 1848, 8f«.

Tho Stellar Univene. Edinb. 1848, I611M.

Thoagiitt on tome Important Points rriatiag to tlit 8|yB-
tern of tbe World. 1848, 8to.

The PhinetaFy System. Edinbm^, 1851.

The Crdopiedia of tbe Pbjsieal Sdencet. EdinboriL
1857, 8ro.

N1CHOL8OX, the name of a familr which possesses a bar-
onetcj of Nora Sootia, conferred, 2d Jolj 1829, oo Joba
Nicbolsoo of Kicholaon and Lasswade, with reroaindv to hit
heirs male generallr. Sir James Kicholaon, tbe sixth banm-
et, djing withont issue, Artliur Kicholson, Esq. of T<offhend,
was served heir-male to the family in 1828, and m sndi in-
herited the title as serenth baronet Sir Aitbnr Nidiolsoa
married Miss Jack, daughter of the renr Iter. William Jack,
D.D., principal of King*s oollege, Aberdeen. The famOj
seatfl aro Brungb I^ge, FetUr, and Gremista, near Lerwick,
Shetland.

XICHOI^Oy, Peter, an eminent architect,
the son of a stone-mason, was bom in the parish
of Frestonkirk, East Lothian, on 20th Jnly 1765,
and received the rudiments of his education at tbe
parish school. When a boy, mathematics formed
his principal study, in which he became remarka-
bly proficient. At the age of twelve he was taken
from school to assist his father. He had before
this employed himself in making drawings and
models of the numerous mills in the neighbour-
hood of his native place, and having expressed a
wish to be a cabinetmaker, he served an appren-
ticeship to it of four years at Linton, the principal
village in the parish, and afterwards worked as a
journeyman first in Edinburgh and subsequently
in I/ondon. Having commenced teaching at an
evening school in Berwick Street, Soho, he was so
successful that he soon abandoned his trade for
authorship, and in 1792 published *• The Carpenter's
New Guide,' the plates of which were engraved by
his own hand. Among subsequent works of his,
at this period, were * The Student's Instructor to
the Five Orders,' and *Tlie Principles of Architec-
ture,' 3 vols. 8vo. The latter work, commenced
in numbers in 1795, was not completed till 1799.

In 1800 Mr. Nicholson returned to Scotland,
and went to reside in Glasgow. He built a wood-
en bridge across the Clyde, long since removed.
He also designed Carlton Place, Laurieston, and
the large and singulariy out -of- place Grechm
structure which terminates the second qoadrangla

NICOLL,

262

ROBERT.

I ;

and, at the close of his first session at college, he
gained the prize of the silver pen, bestowed on
the best Greek scholar in the first class. In 1806
he entered the class of mathematics, then taught
by Dr. Hamilton, the celebrated writer on finance,
and also attended the prelections of Professor
Beattie in natural and civil history.

In 1807 he went to Oxford, having been in-
formed that there was a vacancy at Baliol college,
in one of the exhibitions on Snell's foundation.
He carried with him a letter of recommendation
from Bishop Skinner of Aberdeen to Dr. Parsons,
the Master of the college, and was at once elected
to the vacant exhibition. For the next fonr years
he prosecuted his studies with great diligence and
success, and in 1811 obtained the degree of B.A.
In 1813 he turned his attention to the oriental
languages, and of these soon acquired an exten-
sive knowledge, on account of which he was ap-
pointed one of the sub-librarians of the Bodleian
library, with the salary of about £200 a-ycar. In
1817 he received deacon's orders, and became cu-
rate of one of the churches in Oxford.

He now applied himself to cataloguing the ori-
ental manuscripts in the Bodleian, a very arduous
task, when it is considered that these amounted
to about thirty thousaud. After preparing and
publishing a catalogue of the MSS. brought from
the east by Dr. E. D. Clarke, he set himself to
complete the unfinished general catalogue of the
eastern MSS., which had been begun about a hun-
dred yeara before by Uri, the celebrated Hunga*
rian. His first fasciculus of this great work made
his name known throughout £m*opo. He had
made himself master of so many of the modem
languages, that it was commonly said of him that
he could walk to the great wall of China without
requiring an inteipretcr.

In June 1822, on the promotion of Dr.^ Richard
Lawrence to the archbishopric of Casliel, NicoU
was, without solicitation on his part, appointed
regins professor of Hebrew in the university of
Oxford, to which chair was attached the cauonry
of Christ church. In the letter in which the
carl of Liverpool, then prime minister, announced
the appointment, he said, that it had been con-
ferred by his majesty on account of his high repu-
tation as an oriental scholar and the value at-

tached to his labours* His income was now about
£2,000. He soon after took the degree of doctor
of dvil law. He died of bronchitis, September 24,
1828, in the 36th year of his age. He was twice
married: first to a Danish lady, who died hi
1825 ; secondly, to Sophia, daughter of the Rev.
J. Parsons, editor of the Oxford Septoagint, who
wrote a Memoir of Dr. NicoU, prefixed to a poet-
humous volume of his Sermons. By his second
wife he had three daughters, who survived him.

NICOLL, Robert, one of the most precocious
poets that has appeared in Scotland, was bom
January 7, 1814, at a farm-house at Little Tnlly-
beltane, in the parish of Auchtergaven, Perthshire.
He was the second son in a family of nine chil-
dren. His father, at the time of his birth, was
tenant of a small faim in Auchtergaven, but hav-
ing become securit}', to the amount of five or six
hundred pounds, for a connexion by marrkge,
who failed and absconded, the utter ruin of his
own family was the consequence ; he gave up his
whole property to his creditoi-s, and engaged him-
self as a day-labourer on the fields he had former-
ly rented. Robert received the little education
he ever got at the parish school, and at an early
age he was sent to a neighbouring farmer, who
employed him to tend cattle, or assist in mml
operations, during the summer months, while be
continued to attend the parish school in winter.
His propensity for reading early showed itself.
In going to, or returning from school, or when
herding upon his own "Ordie braes," he was
never without a book, and his friends bestowed
upon him the familiar nickname of * the minister.*
When he was about thirteen he first began to
write, and at the same time became a correspond •
ent of one of the Perth papers.

When he was eighteen yeai*s of age he left bis
home, *^ by the bonnie Ordie's side," and became
an appi-entice to a grocer in the High Street of
Perth. Being employed in the shop from seven
in the morning until nine in the evening, it was
chiefly during the night that he wrote and studied.
During his stay in Peith, and when no more than
nineteen years of age, he wrote his prose tale, en-
titled ^11 Zingaro,' his first production of an/
length, which was published ui Johnstone's Edin-
burgh Magazine. It is the story of an ardent

NIDDRIE,

254

NIMMO.

his cocufiii and he ir miile. Sir Tliomu Nicolton of lllliooiiltiy,
ClackiiiannaiiMljire, who became otii baronet. The Utter told
that efttate in 1693, and n-tired to Holland. On the death
of his grandson, Sir David, 8th baronet, without issne, at
Breda, OcL 19, 1808, the boronetcr devolved on his kinsman,
lilujor-geueral Sir William Nicolson, Uth baronet, bom in
Scotland in 1759. He died in 1830, and was succeeded bj his
son. Sir Frederick William Krskine KicoUon, captain R.N.,
bom April 22, 1 815. The hitter married. Ikt, oiilv Jr. of James
I»ch, Knq., M I\, isftue, 2 sons and a dr. ; and 2dir, only <2r.
of Hubert Cuilington, Esq.. iaxne, a sou and a (//*.

KiDDUiK, a surname, meaning king's champion, derived
from two Gaelic words, Niadhy champion, and Hi or J?JbcA,
king, and denoting that it was once the place of his resi-
dence. Niddr}'-Marshal, in the parisli of Liberton, Mid Lo-
thian, Wtis so called from the Wauchopes, who, in ancient
times, were gnardians of part of the south borders of Scot-
hind, (see Wauciiopk, surname of,) and to distinguish it
from I^ngtiiddrjr in East i^thiau, and Niddry Seton, Lin-
lithgowshire.

KIMMO, Alexandeu, F.R.S.E., M.R.I.A., au
eminent civil enf^ineer, Avas born at Kirkcaldy, in
Fifeshire, In 1783. His father was originally a
watchmaker, bnt latterly kept a hardware shop.
From the Grammar school of his native town,
Alexander was sent for two years to the college of
St. Andrews, and finally completed his education
at the university of Edinbnrgli. lie was an ex-
cellent Greek and Latin scholar, and the bent of
his mind was early directed towards the higher
branches of mathematics and algebra. At the age
of nineteen he was appointed rector of the Inver-
ness academy by the unanimous vote of the pro-
prietors, after a severe competition with other can-
didates, daring an examination which lasted three
da3's. AVliilst in this situation he was, at the re-
commendation of Mr. Telford, fii'st employed in a
public capacity by the parliamentaiy commission-
el's for fixing and determining the boundaries of
the Scottish counties ; and his cervices in this un-
dertaking, which were perfoiined during the vaca-
tions, gave great satisfaction to his em])loyers.
His report on the occasion, which is of considera-
ble length, is one of the most interesting documents
of the kind ever published. Soon after he was
again recommended by Mr. Telford to the com-
missionei-s for reclaiming the bogs of Ireland. In
tliis situation he became well acquainted with the
habits and wants of the Irish peasantry ; and his
reports and maps of the Irish bogs were in tiie
highest degree creditable to him.

After completing the bog surveys, Mr. Kimrno

visited France, Germany, and Holland, and peN
sonally inspected the great pnbllc work* of tboM
nations. On his retnin he waa employed in the
construction of Donmore Iiarbonr — a woriL of im-
mense magnitude and utility, on a shore much
exposed to the roll of the Atlantic, and where
the depth of water at the extremity of the pier
exceeds that of the Flyinonth breakwater. He
was also engaged by the Fishery Board in maktag
surveys of the harbours of Irclaud, and constrnct-
ing harbours and piers ; and by the Ballast Board
to make a chart of the whole coast, which wu
executed with great skill and accni*acy. Besides
these labours ho compiled a book of sailing direc-
tions of St. George's Channel and the Irish coast.
During the great distress of 1822, he was ap-
pointed engineer to the western district of Ire-
land ; and, between that year and 1830, he cansed,
by the improvement of land and the formation of
what may be tei'med new settlements, an Increase
of revenue in that district to the amount of not
less than £106,000 per annum. Mr. Ninuno's
engagements, in extent and variety, were sur-
prisingly great. Upwards of thirty piers or har-
bours on tlie Irish coast were built nuder bis
direction ; also Perth Cawl in South Wales. He
designed the Wellesley bridge and docks at Lim-
erick ; and in his latter years, was engaged in Lan-
cashire, projecting a railway from Liverpool to
Leeds, and also the Manchester, Bolton, and Borr
railway. He was consulting engineer to the duchy
of Lancaster, the Mersey and Irwell navigation, the
St. Ilelcn^s and Runcorn Gap railway, the Fi-eston
and Wigan railway, and the Birkenhead and
Chester railway. In addition to his classical and
mathematical attainments, he was well versed iu
modem languages, particularly French, German,
Dutch, and Italian. He was also thoroughly ac-
quainted with practical astronomy, chemistry, and
geology. To the latter science, in particular, he
was much attached, and wrote an excellent paper,
showing how it might become available in navi-
gation, which was published in the Transactions
of the Royal Irish Academy, of which he was s
member. He was likewise a fellow of the Royal
Society of Kdinburgh. Mr. Kimmo was the an-
thor of the article on Inland Navigation in Dr.
Brewster^s Encyclopa^ia ; also, in conjunction

NISBET.

256

NTTHSDALE.

; I

ber 1638, wu in 1639 sheriff-depute of the oonntj of Edin-
burgh. He WAS afterwards appointed one of the commissa-
ries of Edinhurgfa. He purchased tlie lands of Dirleton in
1663, and was appointed lord-advocate and admitted a lord
of session, 14th October, 1664. As lord-adrocate he was
Teiy se^'ere on the unfortunate Presbyterians, wlio were pro-
secuted at the instigation of the prelates, and as an instance
of the zeal with which he persecuted tliem, Wodrow (vol. i.
p. 293) relates that one Robert Gray having, when brought
before the council, refused to tell the hiding-places of certain
proscribed individuahi of that partj. Sir John Nisbet took a
ring from the man*s finger, and sent it with a messenger of
his own to Mrs. Graj, with an intimation that her husband
had told all he knew as to the whigs, and that the ring was
sent to her as a token that she might do the same. The
poor woman, in consequence, revealed the places of conceal-
ment, which so affected her husband that he died in a few
days thereafter. Ixird Dirieton resigned his offices in 1677,
and was tlie lost who held the office of lord-adrocate with a
seat on the bench. He was succeeded as lord-advocate bj
Sir George Mackenzie, a still more bitter persecutor, and
died in April 1687, aged about 78. Bishop Burnet, (Jlutcry^
vol. i. p. 484,) describes him as a man of great learning, chieflj
in the Greek, and adds, " he was a person of great integrity,
only he loved monej too much." Forbes says that ** at tlie
burning of his house, Lord Dirleton lost a curious Greek
manuscript, written with his own hand, for rccovenr whereof
he offered £1,000 steriing.**

Lord Dir]eton*s Law Doubts, methodized by Sir William
Hamilton of Whitelaw, and his Decisions from 7th Decem-
ber 1665 to 26th June 1677, were published in 1698.

The Dirleton family ended in an heiress, Mrs. Hamilton
Kisbet Ferguson of Raith, previously countess of Elgin, the
daughter of William Hamilton Kisbet of Dirleton, the last
proprietor in the male line. Mrs. Hamilton Nisbet Ferguson
died in 18o5, when R. A. Christopher, formerly Dundas, of
Bloxholm llall, Lincolnshire, became possessed of Dirleton,
and for the second time changed his name to Hamilton Nis-
bet (See vol. ii. pp. 95, 128, and 197.)

A branch of the Dirleton family, designated of Woodhill,
settled in county Donegal, Ireland. Another Irish family of
the name, the Nisbets of Derrycaime, county I^itrim, are
descended from Captain James Nisbet, who went from Ber-
wickshire to Ireland, about 1640, and engaged in the wars
between King Charles I. and the Irish insurgents.

A family of the name of Nisbet, which settled in Ayrshire,
was distinguished in the religious history of Scotland. One
of the most eminent martyrs of the Covenant was John
Nisbet of Hardhill, in the parish of Loudoun, in tliat coun-
ty. Bom about 1627, he was a lineal descendant of Mur-
doch Nisbet of Hardhill, one of those who, about 1500, were
ityled the Lollards of Kyle. He spent his youth in military
sen'ice on the Continent, but returning to Scotland in 1650,
he was present at the coronation of Charles II. at Scone, and
swore the Covenants at the same time that that profligate
monarch subscribed them. He soon after married, and went
to reside at Hardhill. He was a man of a bold, decided, and
straightforward character, and a fine specimen of the Cove-
nanters of his class. In 1664 he incurred the displeasure of
the Episcopalian incumbent of his parish, fur having had a
child baptized by one of the ejected ministers ; and in conse-
quence of his attachment to Presbyterianism, he was much
exposed to the persecutions of those tyrannical times. In
1666 he joined in renewing the Covenant at Lanark, and in

the engagement at Pentland Hills, Norember M, be behind
witli great courage and resolution, and wai io ttTeralj woond-
ed that he was left for dead among the slain. On hii reeor-
ety he retonwd home, but was not allowed to ramaiB kogh
peace, and again taking np arms, he distingidslied lumidf at
Dmmdog and Bothwell Brig, where he had the rank of cap-
tain. After the defeat and dispersion of the Corenanten, he
was denounced a rebel, and a reward of three hundred moikt
was offisred for his apprehennon. Lieutenant Niibet, a eon-
Bin of his own, with a party of Colonel Buchan'a drsgoom,
iurpriaed him and three others in a hoose called Midland, hi
the parish of Fenwick, upon a Sabbath morning, in therocBlk
of November 1685. Hie companions were killed upon the
spot, but Nisbet was preserved for the sake of the nwarl
He was carried first to Ayr, and then to Edinbnigb» when
he was examined before the privy ooandl, and finally eon-
demned to be hanged. He behaved with much oonaisteDt
firmness both during his confinement and at hie trial, and ht
met his death with the utmost fortitude. Hia exeentkm
took place at Edinburgh, December 4, 1685. Byhiewift,
Margaret Law, he had aeveral cliildren, but onlj three earn
survived him, namely, Hugh, Jamea, and Alexander. The
second of these was author of the * Private Life of the Pcm-
cuted, or Memoirs of the first years of one of the Scottish
Covenanters,* published from the original MS., at Edinborgfa,
in 1827.

The first preudent of Dickinson college, FennijlTinis,
United States, was Charles Nisbet, D.D., bom at Had-
dington in 1786, and educated at Edinbuq^ After being
for some years minister of Montroee, in 1783, when IKcUb-
son college was instituted, he was invited to become ita prsi-
ident, and in 1785 he went to America. He held the ap-
pointment till his death, Janoaiy 17, 1804. He is deaeribed
as having been an admirable classical scholar, and partidi-
hirly conversant with Greek. His memory was so retentivs
that .it one period of his life he could repeat the whole of the
iEiieid and also the whole of Young*s Night Tlionghtu

NrmsDALE, Earl of, a title (attainted) in the pecnge of
Scotland, conferred by patent dated at Famham, Aug. 29,
1620, on Robert, ninth Ix>rd Maxwell, (see page 128 of this
volume,) with precedency from 29th October 1581, the date
of his father's charter of the earldom of Morton ; the title
being changed from earl of Morton to earl of Nithsdakk
At the meeting of the Estates at Edinburgh 25th July 1621,
he was cliosen one of the lords of the articles. It was in this
parliament that the five articles of Perth were ratified, and
I^rd Nithsdale was one of the noblemen who voted for them.
In May 1628, he was one of the members of the ooundl ap-
pointed by the king to sit twice a-week to hear grievancsi,
but this commission, says Calderwood, ''took no effect*
In 1625, he was named by King Charies I. commianoner for
obt'uning an unconditional surrender of the tithes, but wu
deterred by the violent opposition of the proprietors from
carrying out his instructions. He joined the marquis of
Montrose, with his son, I^ord Maxwell, in support of the
king, in 1644, for which they were excommunicated by the
General Assembly. His lordship died at Edinburgh in Msf
1646. His only son, Robert, second earl, was taken prisoner
at the capture of Newcastle by the Scots GovenanteiB, wbee
he retired from the contest, and was restored by act of per
liament, Sd February 1647, against his father's forfeitnre.
He died, unmarried, in October 1667. He was oomnunly
styled the Philosopher. At his death hia titles and estates
devolved on John, 7th I^ord Herries. (See vol. iL p. 475.)

Juhn, third earl of Nitlisdale, had also, when Loi^ Herrioii

XORTIIESK.

358

OCHILTBEE.

I ;

. I

I .

On the death of liis father, in Janoaiy 1792, lie became
earl of Northesk, and in Jannaiy 1798, proceeded to the West
Indies in command of the Beanlien frigate. He returned in
the Andromeda in December, and was soon after pbced on
half-paj. In 1796 he was appointed to the Monmonth, 64,
and joined the North Sea fleet under the command of Ix>rd
Duncan. In Maj 1797 the mutinj, which had commenced
in the Channel fleet, extended to the sliips employed in the
North Sea, and the Monmonth was brought bj her refractoiy
crew to the Nore. On the first symptoms appearing of the
men*s return to duty, the mutineers on board the Sandwich
sent for Lord Northesk, to endeavour to efiect a reconcilia-
tion with the government On reaching the Sandwich, his
lordship was ushered into the cabin, where Richard Parker,
as president, and about sixty seamen, acting as delegates
from the several ships, were sitting in close deliberation.
Parker requested him, as " the seamen's friend,** to proceed
to the king, with a declaration of the terms on which they
were willing to give up the ships. His lordship consent-
ed, but told them he had no expectation of success. He im-
mediately hastened to London, but, of course, the terms,
from the unreasonableness of the demands, were at once re-
jected. Lord Northesk afterwards resigned the Monmouth,
and remained unemployed till 1800, when he was appointed
to the Prince, of 98 guns, in the Channel fleet, in which ship
he continued till the peace in 1802. On the renewal of the
war in 1803, he was appointed to the Britannia of 100 guns.
In May 1804 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral,
and, in the following month, hoisted his flag in the Britan-
nia, and served in the arduous blockade of Brest till August
1805, when he was detached with a squadron, under the or-
ders of Sir Robert Calder, to reinforce Vice-admiral Colling-
wood off Cadiz. At the battle of Trafalgar, he was third in
command, and maintained his well-earned reputation by a
display of the most undaunted valour. In his ship the Bri-
tannia, he broke through the enemy's line astern of their
fourteenth ship, and pouring in on each side a most tremen*

dous and destructive fire, he oontinned fngtpng fieqiallj
on both sides, and with two or three at a thne, witk vnj
little intermission for five hours, when all iissiitinfi
For his eminent services, on this ooessioii, be was, ea Ji
aiy 29, 1806, honoured with the insignia of the order of the
Bath. He also received the thanks of both booses of psifis-
ment, tlie freedom of the city of London, and of tbs Gsld-
siniths* Company, with a sword of the vslns of one bnodrad
guineas from the city of London, an adnuraTs medsl fimoi
his majesty to be worn round the neck, and a ram of Ihi
value of £800, from the Patriotic Fund at Lloyd's. In Apd
1808 he became a vice-admiral, and, Jane 4, 1814, so
admiral. In November 21, 1821, be was appointed iisr-
admiral of Great Britain, and on May 27, eoamander-
in- chief at Plymouth, where be remained till 1880.
He died May 28, 1831. His lordship married Maiy,
only daughter of William Rieketts of Longwood in Hamp-
shire, by Mary Jen-is, eldest sister of the first eail of SL
Vincent, and had by her four sons and fkvt danghten.
George, Lord RosehtU, the eldest son, was lost in his l€ch
year, on board his majesty's ship, * The Blenheim,' in wUcli
he was a midshipman, 2d February 1807, when that ship
foundered in the East Indies.

The second son, \MIliam Hopetoun, eighth eari, bom I61I1
October 1794, married 4th February 1843, Georgiana Maria,
eldest daughter of Rear-admiral the Hon. George Elliot, witib
issue a son, George John, I/>rd Rosehill, bom 1st Deoenber
1843, and a daughter, T^dy Margaret Maria Adeliza Csmcgie.

In the early part of 1853, the countess of Nortliesk pob-
lislied a compilation, entitled 'The Sheltering Vine,* a sdee-
tion of passsges of holy writ, and of extracts from fathcn of
the English church, *with a view to present comfort snd
consolation to persons laid low, either bodilj or sfMntasSr,
by afflicting providences.*

The title of Viscount St Vincent in the peerage of Great
Britain is in remainder to the male issue of the seventh esrTs
countess, after her brothers and their hdrs male.

^V^«.^^^^^<WS/VXX^-».V^-.« ^-k^X,".-. ■•S^-»-W»V >-^-V\.VN^^'«X^>> WS^. ^V>.V^N/V^-w.^^^^>.A*>w«/<^^iM/^^'^^^^^^V^^.^X^><S^,^ «\^^^>W» %>^>«VS^«\^^^^'X.'V W^'Vk'^lfk>^V^^

I.'
I

OciiiLTKRK, IjotH Stewart of, a title (dormant) in the
peerage of Scotland, the first possessor of which was Andrew
Stewart, third I^ord Avandale, (see vol. i. p. 170,) who, hav-
ing exchanged his lordsliip of Avandale, with Sir James
Hamilton of Fyiinart, for the barony of Ochiltree in Ayrshire,
the regent Arran, with consent of the Estates, ordained him
to be called Lord Stewart of Ochiltree, 15th March, 1543.
He died in 1548. By his wife, I^-idy Margaret Hamilton,
only child by his first wife, of James, first earl of Arron, he
had a son, Andrew, second Lord Ochiltree, commonly called
the good Lord Ochiltree, the father-in-law of John Knox.
He was one of the lords of the congregation, and a principal
actor in all the transactions and negotiations with the queen
regent, Mary of Guise, in 1559*60, and afterwards in all
the proceedings of the Reformers in the reign of Queen Ma-
ry. When Knox was called before the queen, I^rd Ocliiitree
.nccompanied him to the palace of Uolyrood. He opposed
the queen*s marriage with Ijord Damley, and declared openly

that he would never consent that any of the poplah foctioo
should be king of Scotland. After " the Chase-about Raid,**
in which he was actively engaged, he took refuge in Eng-
land, with the Lord James Stewart, afterwards the nfent
Moray, and the others. At the battle of Langride, where be
fought against Queen Marr, he was wounded by the Lord
Henries. He had fire sons and two daughteis.

His eldest son, Andrew, master of Ochiltree, died befon
10th September 1578, leaving two sons and six daughtfis.
His lordship*s second son. Captain James Stewart of Botb-
wellmuir, was the unworthy favourite of James VI., the
usurper of the titles and estates of the eari of Arras, and
lord-high -chancellor of StH>tland, (see vol. L p. 160). The
third son, Sir James Stewart of Monkton, was killed in
Blackfriars-wynd, Edinburgh, 80th January 1588, by Frsa-
cis, earl of BothwelL

Andrew, the elder of tlie two sons of the master of Odiil-
tree, succeeded his grandfather as tliird Lord Ochiltreei He

I
I

Shirley. The same year he publislied at Cam-
bridge, with the assistance of Dr. John Worthing-
toD, and other learned men, a superb edition of
the * English Bible,' embellished with illostratiye
maps and engraviugs. A copy of this work was
presented to the king, and another to the house of
commons, and from the latter be received a gra-
tuity of £60.

On the coronation of Charles II. in 1661, OgiU
by was employed to supply the poetical part of
the pageantry, Including the speeches, emblems,
mottoes, and inscriptions. He accordingly wrote
*Tho Relation of his Majesty's Entertainment
passing through the City of London to his Coro-
nation,' &c., in ten sheets folio. This work,
afterwards, by his majesty's command, published
in a large folio volume on royal paper, with five
engravings, is said to have been found useful in
succeeding coronations.

In 1662 Ogilby obtained the patent of master
of the revels in Ireland, when he again went to
Dublin, and built a larger theatre than his former
one. Soon after he returned to England, and in
1GG5 published a second volume of Translations
from .£sop, with some fables of his own. Tlie
same year he produced a translation of the Odys-
sey, with notes and embellishments.

Though Ogilby's poetry was of inferior merit,
he contrived to get rid of his diflferent works as
they were published, by means of a lottery, by
which he acquired large sums of money. In the
great fire of I^ndon, his house in Whitefriars,
with all that it contained, was burnt to the ground.
Besides his whole stock of published works, thci*e
perished in the flames three unpublished poems of
his own, two of them heroic poems, entitled ^ The
Ephesian Matron' and ^Thc Roman Slave,' and
the third an epic, in twelve books, styled ^ The
Carolics,' in honour of Charles I. He immedi-
ately set about reprinting all his former publica-
tions, and revived his lottery scheme, whereby he
obtained money to the amount of £4,210, which
enabled him to set up a printing office. By his
interest at court he received the appointment of
cosmogiapher au ' geographic printer to the king,
and in this capaci «' he projected a General Atlas
of the World, of \i ich several parts were pub-
lished. He also pn luced several minor works,

illustrative of the topography of England, and
issued several Maps of London. Ogilby died
September 4, 1676.
His works are :

The Cluuncter of a Trooper: a HmnonroDS Piece.

The Works of Vu|^, tnuukted and puUiabed; wifihhk
PortraiL London, 1S19-50, Sfo. Elegantly nprinted in
1654, royal folio. Aleo, a beaotifal edition of it in Latia.
1658, foiio. Again, with aculptnita and annotetiona. Sra

Fables of JEsopperaphraaed, in Tcne; adorned with senlp-
tores, and illnstrated with Annotations 1661, 4ta 160^
2 vols, folio. 1673-4, 3 vols. 8r«L

Homer's Iliad, translated into English TeiBe; adaniid
with eofipravingi by Hollar and^others. 1660.

Relation of tlie Entertainment of his Uajesty Chaika IL,
in his Passage through the citf of London, to hia Conns-
tbn ; containing an exact account of the whole Sokmnitjr;
the Triumphal Arches and Cavalcade, delineated in sealp-
ture ; the Speeches and Impresses illnstrated from Antiqsi-
ty : to these is add(*d, a brief Narrstive of lus Majesty's »-
lemn Coronation, with his magnificent Proceeding and Royil
Feast in Westminster Hall ; with cuts. London, 1661, 1662,
1669, folio.

A Translation of Homer*8 Odyssey. 1665.

Africa ; being an accurate Deecription of the Begions of
Egypt, Barbary, Libya, and Billedulgerid, the Land of Ke-
groes, Guinea, Ethiopia, and the AbyasineB, with all the ad-
jacent Islands, either in the Mediterranean, Atlantic, Sootk-
em, or Oriental Seas, belonging thereunto. Loud. 1670, fi)L

America ; containing the Original of the Inhahitsnti, snd
tlie remaricable Voyages thither ; the Conqnest of the vnt
Empires of Mexico and Peru, and other lar^ge PkorineM end
Territories, with the several European Plantatiooa m tbon
parts. Lond. 1670, folio.

Atlas Japanensis ; being remarkable Addresses, by way of
EmbasKV, from the East India Company <^ the United Pio-
vinces to the Emperor of Japan : containing a Description of
their several Territories, Cities, Temples, Fortresses, 4e^
with the Character of tlie Ancient and Modem JapanncK
Lund. 1G70, 1671, 1673, folio.

Atlas Chinensis ; being a relation of remarkable Paaagcs
in two Embassies from the East India Company of the Unit-
ed Provinces to the Vice-Roy Singlamong and General Tai-
sing, Lipovi, and to Eonclii, Emperor of China and East Tsi^
tnry ; containing a more exact Geographical Descriptioa thsa
formerly, of the whole Empire of China, from the original of
A. Montanus. Lond. 1671, 1673, 3 vols, folio.

Asia, the fin>t part ; being an accurate description of Par-
sia, the Empire of the Great Mogul, and other parts pf India,
and their several Kingdoms snd Begbns ; with the Descrip-
tion of their Cities, Towns, the various CostoDui, Bdigion,
and I^^nguages of the inhabitants, theur Government and
Commerce; ako the Plants and Animals pecnKar to each
country. Part ii. ; containing an Embsssy from the Esit
India Company of the United Provinces to the Grand Tsrtar
Cham, Emperor of China, delivered by their Exodkacis
Peter Goyer and Jacob de Eeyser, at hia Impacial CUy of
Pekin ; together with a general description of the Empnt of
China. Lond. 1673, 2 vols, folio.

Britannia; being an Illustration of the Kingdom of Eng-
land, and Dominion of Wales, by an Historical and Geognh
phical descripdon of the Principal Boods theiwrf'; dcicribfd
by 100 ftlape on copperplates. London, 1675, 1688^ loGc
1719, 4to.

OGILVIE.

262

OUPHAKT.

in 1754, Charlotte, daughter of Dr. Walter Talliedelph of
TnlUedelph, Forfarshire, and died in 1802. Sir John*i eldest
son, Sir William, 6th baronet, and his 2d son, Sir John, 7tli
baronet, both died onmarried, when the 8d sod, Sir William,
became 8th baronet, an admiral in the rojal navy, who died in
1828, leaving 8 sons and 1 daughter. Sir John, 9th baronet,
the eldest son, bom at Edinbniigb, Slareh 17, 1808, and edu-
cated at Christ Church, Oxford, was an officer in the guards ;
twice married, with issue, by the first marriage a son and
daughter, and by the 2d, 2 sons and 4 daughters.

The family of Ogilvy of Camousie, Banffshire, possess a
baronetcy, conferred in 1626. Its representative. Sir William
Ogilvie of Boyne, bom in 1810, succeeded his father, Sir Wil-
liam Ogilvie of Camousie, in 1824. He wss educated at
Westminster, and the Militaiy college, Edinburgh, and wss
at one time in the army. He married in 18S8, Augusta Por-
ter, youngest daughter of James Grange, Esq., formerly of
Her Majesty^s Treasury. He daimed the dormant titles of
Baron Banff and Earl of Findlater, in the peerage of Scot-
hind. He died ut Christchurch, New Zealand, Feb. 20, 1861.

The family of Ogilvy of Barras, Kincardineshire, also pos-
sessed a baronetcy, conferred in 1661. The first baronet was
Sir George O^lvy, lieut.-govemor of the castle of Duunottar,
in CromwelKs time, he being so created for his exertions in
the preservation of the regality of Scotland during the siege,
in 1652, of that celebrated stronghold by the English parlia-
mentary forces under General I<ambert. Ogilvy did not sur-
render till the siege had been converted into a blockade, when
he was reduced by famine and a consequent mutiny iu the
garrison. He had previously, however, removed the regalia,
by a stratagem, on account of which he was long imprisoned
in England, (see vol. ii. p. 611, article Kintore, earl of).
In 1660 the reg.iliu was by him presented to Charles II., and
for this good service, with his long imprisonment and loss of
property, he received no farther reward than the title of a
baronet of Nova Scotia and a new coat of arms. The family
of Barras had in their possession a receipt granted by the earl
Marischal on the delivery of the regalia. Sir William Ogilvy
of Barras, the 7th baronet, succeeded his father in 1887.

OGILVIE, John, D.D., a poet of considerable
gciilus, was the son of the Rev. Mr. Ogilvie, one
of the ministers of Aberdeen, where lie was bom,
about 17S3. He was educated at the Marischal
college, which afterwards honoured him with the
degree of doctor in divinity. Having been duly
licensed for the Church, he was appointed, in
1759, minister of Midmar, Aberdeenshire, where
he continued till his death, in 1814. His life was
devoted to literary pursuits, and the faithful dis-
charge of his pastoral duties; and his personal
history was only varied by the publication of his
numerous works, and an occasional visit to I^n-
don, whore he became acquainted with Dr. John-
son, by whom be was much esteemed. He was a
fellow of the Royal Society, Edinburgh. Scai'cely
one of Dr. Ogilvie's works is known to the general
reader, even by name, at the present day. *' Tlie

truth is,'' says the writer of bu memoir, in the
Lives of Eminent Scotsmen, " Ogilvie, with pow-
ers far above the common order, did not know how
to nse them with effect. He was an able man lost.
His intellectual wealth and Indnstry were wasted
in huge and nnhappy specnlations. Of all his
books, there is not one whichj as a whole, can be
expected to please the general reader. Noble
sentiments, brilliant conceptions, and poetic gra-
ces, may be culled in profusion from the mass;
but there is no one production in which they so
predominate, if we except some of his minor pie-
ces, as to induce it to be selected for a hi^cr
fate than the rest. Had the same talent which
Ogilvie threw away on a number of objects been
concentrated on one, and that one chosen with
judgment and taste, he might have rivalled in po-
pularity the most renowned of his contemporaries."
His works are :

The Day of Judgment; a Poem. Edin. 1759, 4to.

Poems on several subjects : to wliich is prefixed, an Esnr
on the Lyric Poetry of the Ancients. In two Letters. Loa-
don, 1762, 4to.

Providence; an Allegorical Poem, in 3 hooks. London,
1764, 4to.

Solitude ; or, the Elysium of the Poets ; a \1son : to vluch
is subjouied, on Elegy. 1766, 4 to.

Six Sermons on several subjects. Lond. 1767, 8vo.

Paradise ; a Poem. 1769, 4to.

Poems on several subjects, (including those above men-
tioned). I^nd. 1769, 2 vols. 8vo.

Philosophical and Critical Observations on the Kstnie,
Characters, and various Sjiecies of Compositions. LonditD,
1774, 2 vols. 8vo.

Kona ; a Poem, in seven books. Illustrated with a cor-
rect map of the Hebrides, and elegant engravings. London,
1777, 4to.

Inquiry into the Causes of InfideUty and Sceptidsm of the
Times ; with occasional Observations on the Writings of Her-
bert, Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke, Hume, Gibbon, Tonhnm, &c.
Lond. 1783, 8vo.

The Theology of Plato compared with the Prind]Jc8 of
Oriental and Grecian Philosophers. 1793, 8vo.

Britannia ; a Kational Epic Poem, in 20 books : to wlut-'h
is prefixed, a Critical Dissertation on Epic Machinery. Aber-
deen, 1801, 4to.

An Examination of the Evidence from Propliecy, m behalf
of the Christian Beligion ; a Sermon. 1803, 8vo.

OLirnAKT, a surname originally Olifard. The first in
Scotland of this name was David de Olifurd, who accompanied
David I. from Winchester in 1141. A branch of the Olifard:!
settled in Kincardineshire. Under Malcolm IV., Osbert
Olifard was sheriff of Mcams, and his only daughter nuurried
Hugo dc Aberbothenoth, ancestor of the visconnts Axhuth-
nott, (sec vol. L p. 143).

OuniANT, Lord, a title (dormant) in the Scottish peer-
age, conferred before 1458, on Sir Lawrence Oliphant. de-

OLIPIIANT.

264

ORKNBT.

two jouthet of greftt expectation.** (£fiit i^Kirk qfScot-
Umd, Tol. iv. p. 46.)

Hii wn, Lanrenoe, fiflh IxntL Oliphant, bom 24th Maich,
156S, succeeded Lii grandfatber ten jean afterwanU. He
dissipated most of the extensive estates of the familj. Bj
bis wife, Liliss Drummond, eldest daughter of Jamea, foartb
Lord Maderty, be bad a daugliter, Anne, married to Sir
James DongUs of Mordington, brother of the marquis of
I>oug1a8. Wiih the view of preserving the peerage in the
male line, his lordship resigned his bonoors and estates in
fitvoor of Patrick Oliphant, his oonun-german and h«r male;
but this settlement not having been ratified bj the crown.
Anno Oliphant, his daughter, cUimed both, bj action before
the court of session. The ciise was decided 11th Julv 1638,
in presence of Charles 1. It wss found that the deed bj
which Lord Oliphant had ditiposed of his honoun barred the
snocession of his daughter, while it did not vest the peerage
in the heir male, and the dignitj was declared to be at the
disposal of the king. In conseqfoence of tliis decision Charles
created the heir male Lord Oliphant, with the fonner prece-
dency, bj a new patent, dated 17th Julj 1638, and at the
same tune raised Sir James Douglas, husband of Anne Oli-
phant, to the peerage, by the title of Lord Mordington, (see
p. 206 of this volume,) with the precedency of Lord Oliphant

Patrick, sixth I^ord Oliphant, the heir male, on whom the
king thus conferred the title, was tlie son of John OKphant
of Kewland, second son (^ I^anrence, fourth liord Oliphant,
and previously had the designation of master of Oliphant
He was twice married : first, to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Patrick Cheyne of Esslemont, by whom he had a daughter,
Lilias, wife (^ Sir Laurence Oliphant of Cask ; and, second-
ly, to Manr, daughter of James Crichton of Frendranght, and
had by her three sons, Charles, William, and Frauds, who
all succeeded to the title.

Charles, seventh Lord Oliphant, took the oaths and his
seat in parliament, 12th 0<iober, 1706, and opposed the
treaty of Union. His son, Patrick, eighth Lord Oliphant,
died without issue, in 1721, when the title devolved on his
uncle, William, ninth lord, a colonel in the army, who also
died without issue. His brother, Francis, tenth lord, voted
at the elections of Scots peers down to 1747. On his death,
19th April 1748, William, son of Charh» Oliphant of Lang-
ton, one of the clerks of session, assumed the title, and voted
at an election in 1750, since when no one has voted as Ix>rd
Oliphant at the elections of Scots peers. He died 3d June,
1751, acknowledging loiurence Oliphant of Cask to be heir
to his peerage. That gentleman, however, having, with his
eldest son, been attainted for engaging in the rebellion of
1745, did not assume the title. John Oliphant of Bachilttm,
who died in March 1781, was styled Lord Oliphant His
posthumous daughter, Janet Oliphant of Badiilton, was the
wife of the eighth Lord Elibank, and their children, in con-
sequence, adopted the name of Olipliant-Murray as their
family name. (See vol. iL p. 131.)

The Oliphants of Gask were descended from William Oli-
phant of Newton in Perthshire, 2d son of Colin, master of
Oliphant, slain at Flodden. They were devoted Jacobites.
The paternal grandfather of Carolina Oliphant, (Lady Naime
the poetess, see p. 236 of this volume,) had attended Prince
Charles Edward ss aide-de-camp during his disastrous cam-
paign of 1745-6, and his wife had cut off a lock of his hair
on the occasion of his accepting the hospitality of the family
mansion. The portion of hair is preserved at Gask; and
Lady Naime lias alluded to tlie ciroomstanoe in her song of
*The Auld House.* The estate of Gask oicsped forfeiture,

but tlie father of Lady NaimOi Laawnei Ofiphait
did not renoonee bui Jaeobito sentineBta. H« aaiiMi Ui
daughter, Caiolina, in bonoorof PrinflsChariea; ndwidi
not permit the nsmss of the rogning nounsh and Us qpMa
to be mentioned in bis prsisncs, nor allow Aom to bt dsrig-
noted otherwise than by the initial lettm, "^K. aadQ."

In. 17(5, IjiBrenet Oliphant of Gask marriad Uaoooria,
Margaret, daughter of Doocaa Robartaon of Strowaa, bjtts
daughter of Lord N«ma. Od the death of her bnONr, Oi
aged chief of Strewan, his grand-nepbaw of Gask baeaaa hair
ofKnsoTtbefamUy. Mr. Oliphant died Jan. 1, 1791 Hii
grandson, James Bhur Oliphant of Gask, ■Dccaadad, on tbi
death of his elder brother, namanied. Dee. 81, 18S4, and
was the 18th in descent from tba fint lord, and S8d fiaai
David de Oli&rd, the fimt of the nama in Seotland.

Mr. Oliphant of Gask waa, Aug. 18, 1889, aarvad bsv
male of Frmnds, 10th T^nrd Oliphant, al«» bdr oTtfao bedysf
William Oliphant of Newton, brotbar of Lanmea, 8d Lori
Oliphant He was also heir general to tba last acknowladgri
Ijw^ Oliphant and to the prindpal branch of tba fanOy.
He married in 1840, Henrietta Gnenw, only sarviving daogb-
ter of Margaret Anne Grssme, daugliter of William GiahaaN
of Orohill by James Gillespie-Grahama, Esq. Mr. Blar
Oliphant died in 1847.

I^urenoe Oliphant of Condie and Newton, Perthahira, da-
scended from LNnrenoe Oliphant, fint of Condia, grandHi
of William Oliphant of Newton, by his wife, tlie bdrM sT
Berriedale, suooeeded to the esUte in 1806. Tbo eldest iSB
of Ebeneser Oliphant of Condie and Newton, by Maiy, 8i
daughter of Sur William Stiriing, baronet, of Ardoeb, be was
bom in 1791, and has been thrice married. His aon and bdr,
by his 8d wif^ Marianne, eldest daughter of Stoaxt Olipkaat,
Esq. of Roasie, named Lanrenoe-James, waa bom in 1816.
Tba estate of Condie was purchased by this family in 169L

Orksiet, Iahl, or eari of, a very ancient title beld ander
the Korse kings. When Harald Harfuger, or the fair-bMiad,
one of the diiefs of Norway, subdued the Orkney idands in
876, he conferred tlie government of them on Bonald or B<^
novald, count of Merca, father of Bdlo, the fiamons mvadv
of Norway, and the great-great-grandfatlier of WllUam the
Conqueror. Ronsld ceded the government of the Orimegri to
his brother, Sigurd. A long line of Scandinavian iaris
cceded, who all affected the style of independent
About the year 1325, tlie mole line of the anctant iaris &iled
in the person of Magnus V., who married the oonnteoi of
Caithness, and his daughter, Isabella, having baeome the
wife of Mulise, earl of Strothem, her husband, in her ri|^
possessed also the earldoms of Caithness and Orkney. Oos
of their daughters, Isabella, married Sur William Sindair of
Ruslin, and her son, Henry, obtained the earldom of Oikn^,
in 1379, from the Norse king, Haco IV.

His son, HentT, second earl, was admiral of Scotland, and
chief attendant on Prince James, afterwards James L, when
he was captured by the English at sea in 1405, on Ida voy-
age to France. The earl of Orkney was sent to the Towv
of London, and his brothers were permitted to vittt bim in
August of the same year. In the following month he was
allowed to return to Scotland, his brothers apparent^ re-
maining as hostages for him. He died before 1418. Foidan
erroneously states 1420.

His son, William, third earl of Orimey, was one of tfaa boi-
tages fiH- James I., when allowed to viut Scotland, 81at Mi^
1421, and he had a safts-conduct to meet him at Daibm,
13th December 1423. As admiral of Scotland ha cuutayad
the princess Margaret to France in 1436| on her nmiingi

I i

ORKNEY.

266

OSWALD.

Upon the Accession of Qaeen Anne, Lord Orknej wm, in
1702, promoted to the rank of inMJor-jceneral, and in 1703 to
that of lieatenant-general, and was likewise made a knight
of the Thistle. He afterwanis senred under the dnke of Marl-
horongh, and by his gallantry contriboted to the Tictories of
Blenheim, Ramillies, Oodenard, and Malplaqnet. In 1708 he
was elected one of the sixteen peers of ScotUnd, and was re-
chosen at every general election till 1784. In 1710, his lordsliip
was sworn of the privy coancil, and made general of the foot in
the I^w Countries. In 1712 he received the colonelcy of the
royal regiment of Fiuuleers, and again in Flanders nnder the
duke of Ormond. In 1714 he was appointed gentleman ex-
traordinary of the bedchamber to George the First, and soon
after governor of Virginia. Subsequently he was constituted
governor of Edinburgh castle, and lord-lieutenant of Lan-
aricshire, nnd promoted to the rank of field-m.nnhal of tlie
forces. Ho died at London in 1737, in his 71st year. He
had 3 daughters ; Lady Anne, who succeeded as countess of
Orkney; Lady Frances, countess of Scarborough; and Lady
Harriet, countess of Orrery, afterwards of Cork.

The eldest daughter. Lady Anne, countess in her own
right, die<i in 1756. She married, in 1720, her cousin-
gennan, the 4th earl of Inchiquin in Ireland, and had 4 sons
and 4 daughters. Lady Mary O^Hrien, the eldest daughter,
succeeded her mother as countess of Oricney, and died March
10, 1791. She married in March 1753, her cousin-german,
Murrough, 5th earl of Inchiquin, afterwards marquis of 'l*ho-
mond. This lady was deaf and dumb. Shortly after the
birth of her firat child, the nurse saw her cautiously approach
the cradle in which the infimt was asleep, nnd fling down a
large stone with all her force upon the floor. The noise it
made awoke the diild, who cried. The countess fell on her
knees in a transport of joy. She had discovered that her
child possessed the sense wliich was wanting in herself. She
had 4 sons, who all died young, and 4 daughters.

Her eldest daughter. Lady Mary O'Brien, bom in 1755,
jecanie, on the death of her motlier, countess of Orkney.
She m:irried, Dec. 21, 1777, the Hon. Thomas Fitzmaurice,
M.P., brother of the Ist marquis of I^nsdowne, and had one
son, John, viscount of Kirkwall, born Oct 9, 1778, elected
M.P. for Heytcabury, Wiltshire, in 1802, and married, 11th
August that year, the Hon. Anne Maria De Blacquiere, eld-
est daughter of the first I/)rd De Blacquiere. He died Nov.
28, 1820, leaving 2 sons. Tlie countess died in 1831.

Her elder son, John, Viscount Kirkwall, having prede-
ceased her, she was succeeded by her grandson, Thomas John
Hamilton Fitzmaurice, born Aug. 8, 1803. In 1833 he was
elected one of the 16 Scots representative peers. He married,
in 1820, the second daughter of the 3d Lord Boston ; issue, 5
sons and 3 daughters. His eldest son, George William Ham-
ilton, Viscount Kirkwall, born in 1827, entered the army as
an ensign in the 92d fo.»t, in 18-15, and in 1862 was a cap-
tuiu Scots Fusileer guards.

Ormistox, a surname derived from lands of that name,
now a parish, in East Lothian. Thoy were so called from an
Anglo-Saxon, named Orme, who possessed them in the
riMgn of Malcolm the Maiden. Whether this was the same
Onnc, tlie son of Hugh, who was abbot of Abemethy, in
Perthshire, in the reign of William the Lion, and whose de-
scendants, from his possessing the lands of Abemethy, as-
sumed that name, (sec vol. i. p. 14,) is not known. There
are various places in Scotland of the name of Ormiston.

OiiMOND, eorl of, a title conferred \n 1445 on Hugh Dou-
glas, fourth son of James, seventh eari of Douglas. He had

a safe-coodoct to psa throog^ England iritb Mi hraCbci^
the earls of Don^ sud Monr, IStli May 1451, and ^rin
on 2d May 1458. For sngsging in the rriwllioo of his brs-
ther, the eighth esri of Doi^^os, in the spring of 145S, be
was executed for high treason in May of thai year, and at-
tainted. (See vol. ii. p. 44.) His son, Hngh, dean of Bit-
chin, died without issoe.

The title of marquis of Qnnood was bestowed, at bis bap-
tism, on Prince James Stewart, seoond son of James IIL,
" an empty title,** says Don|^ (Peerage, toL iL p. 845.)
^^unnsnal in Scotland, without territory, and uritboat jnris-
dictton." He was afterwards created dnke of Boas.

Orr, a nuTMune common in Renfrewshire, partienlariy ii
the parish of Lochwinnoch, where, at one period, there wen
some heritors of the name. Hewe de Orr appean in tiie
Ragman Roll as having sworn fealty to Edward L in 1296.
The name occnn also in writs of the time of James IV. The
family of Orr of Barrowfield came originally from the par-
ish of Cambusnethan, in the upper ward of Lanarkshire.

Hugh Orr, bom at I.ochwinnoch, January 13, 1717, and
bred a gunsmith and door^lock filer, went to America, at the
age of twenty, and settled at Massachusetts. At Bridgevs-
ter, in that State, he set up the first tilt hammer in that part
of the countnr, and for several years he was the only makfr
in that quarter of edgetooK the manufacture of which he wu
the means of spreading through various parts of Massachu-
setts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. In 1748 he made 500
muskets for the province of Massachusetts Bay, and during
the revolutionary war he engaged actively in the mannfSK-
ture of arms. In conjunction with a French gentleman, be
established a foundry for the casting of cannon and cannoo-
shot. He also originated the business of exporting flax-ssed
from the part of the country in which he resided. F<jr ser-
eral years he was elected a senator for the county of Ply-
mouth. He died in December 1798, in his 82d year.

Orkok, a surname derived from lands in the parisli of
Burntisland, Fifeshire, long possessed by a family of that
name, but subsequently the property of J. £. DrinkwaterBe-
thune, Esq. of Balfour. Simon de Orrok is mentioned in the
Ragman Roll. The name is supposed to have originated fitsn
the rocks on that part of the Fife coast, where the lands lie.

The Orroks of that ilk, says Nisbet, for armorial bearings
had sable, on a chevron, betwixt 8 mullets argent, as many
chess rocks of the first. Crest, a falcon pcrdiing proper.
Motto, " Solus Christus mea Rupes.**

Oswald, an Anglo-Saxon name, llie firet sylUble, like
Ead or Ed, in Edward, Edmund, Edwin, Edgar, ftc, was
intended to show derivation and family relationship by the
use of similar /lersona/ names, a practice which seems to hare
been common in Anglo-Saxon families, thus, Oswald, Oslaf,
Oslac, Oswin, Osfrith, Osric, Osbald, &c. Mr. KemUe, ui
liis ingenious and valuable work * On the Names, Surnames,
.md Nicknames of the Anglo-Saxons,* gives several instances
of this practice.

Since the end of the 17th century a family of the name of
Oswald have possessed the estate of Dunnikier, in the parish
of Dysart, Fifeshire, on part of which the village of Pathhead
is built. This property anciently belonged to the family of
Lundin of Balgonie, and afterwards, according to Sibbald, to
a Mr. John Watson, who bniit the old house in Pathheai!,
mid mortified several acres of Und near Bumlishind for main-
taining poor widows.

< (

: 1

OSWALD,

268

JOHK.

ally entotamed towards the Britiah naroe and controL In
Februaiy 1811 General Oawald was appointed colonel of the
Greek light infantiy, a corps he bad formed and discipUiMd
cbieflj from the prisoners of that nation. Upon quitting the
Ionian isles, he received from their respective inhabitants ad-
dresses expressive of their sense of the benefits which they
bad derived from bis administration, with an appropriate gift
from each. In June 1811 be was promoted to tba rank of
major-general; and in November of the same year was
placed on the staff of the Western district of England. Dur-
ing that command be succeeded in re-establishing the peace
of Bristol, which bad been endangered by the fnrj of a mob
stimulated to mischief bj seditious harangues.

In August following General Oswald was nominated to the
Peninsular sta£ He jmned the army under the marquis of
Wellington, October 22, and accompanied it during the se-
vere cavaliy affair of the 28d and 24th. He was pUced in
command of the iifth division of the army, vacant in conse-
quence of General I^tb being wounded, and took the direc-
tion of the left of the army, at the moment when warmly
engaged, both at Villa ^lorilla and Palencia. He oootmned
to conduct that division during the remamder of the arduous
retreat ; and after placing it, with little comparative loss, in
cantonments on the Douro, he returned to Britain.

In May 1812 be rejomed the array on taking the field,
when he resumed the command of the fifth division, form-
ing a portion of tlie left column under the orders of
General Sir Thomas Graham, afterwards Lord Lynedoch.
He directed that division during the masterly march
through the north of Portugal, and the Spanish pro-
vinces of Zamora, Leon, and Palencia, till it crossed the
Ebro. At the battle of Vittoria he had the command of all
the troops composing the advance (^ the left column, with
which be attacked and drove the enemy from the heights.
He held tlie same command during the blockade of St. Sebas-
tian, until the return of Sir James Leith on the dOth August,
when he continued bis services as a volunteer, and accompa-
nied the lieutenant-general to the trendies on the occasion of
the ass.anlt On General Leith being again wounded, the
command of the fifth division once m<we devolved upon Gen-
eral Oswald ; but family affairs soon after obliged him to
return to Britain.

This distinguished officer was twice honoured with his sov-
ereign's gracious acknowledgment of ben'ioea, in which he
held chief command ; and three times for those in whioh be
held a subordinate situation. Twice by name be obtained
the thanks of parliament ; and he bore three medals, one for
Maida, one fur Vittoria, and one for the siege of St. Sebas-
tian. He was nominated a knight commander of the Bath
at the eniaigement of the order in 1815 ; was advanced to
the grade of Grand Cross, February 25, 1824, and was in-
vested at Carlton House 9th June following. In July 1818
he obtained the colonelcy of the rifle brigade. In August
1819 he received the brevet of lieutenant-general, and the
9th October following was removed from the rifle brigade to
the colonelcy of the 85th foot Sir John Oswald died at
Dunnikeir, June 8, 1840. He was twice nuuried ; first, in
Januaiy 1812, to Charlotte, eldest daughter of the Rev.
Lord Charles Mumy-Aynsley, unde of the duke of Athdl,
and that lady having died, February 22, 1827, he married,
secondly, in October 1829, her cousin, Emily Jane, daughter
of Lord Henry Murray, who survived him.

OSWALD, Joiix, a poet and political writer,
who pnbllslied under the assumed name of Syl'

vester Otway, was a native of Edinbnni^ wliers
his mother is said to have kept John^s CoiliBe-
honse. He served an apprenticeship to ajewd-
ler, and followed that ocenpatlon till a relation of
his died, and left him a considerable legacy.
With this money ho pnrcliased a commission in
the 42d Highlanders. Some accounts say that
his father was a goldsmith, that he was brought
up to the same business, tiiat he enlisted in the
18th or Royal Irish regiment, and from his good
education was soon made a sergeant, and that
when quartered at Deal, he married a naUve of
the place, with whom he got a sum of money suf-
ficient to purchase his discharge, as well as to buy
him a commission as an ensign in tlie 42d, thea
engaged in active service in America. In 1780,
when the 2d battalion was raised, he went out si
lieutenant with it to the East Indies. On the
passage out, he fought a duel with the oflScer com-
manding the two companies, in the transport, m
which he was not the aggressor. They fired two
rounds at each other, luckily without bloodshed.
His finances not permitting him to join the mess
on board the transport, he lived upon the same
rations that were served out to the soldiers. Af-
ter being in India a short time, he sold his com-
mission, and returned to England, overland, m
1783. On his outward voyage he had obtained t
knowledge of Latin and Greek without the ss-
sistance of a master ; and during his residence m
India, he made himself acquainted with the Ara-
bic. In politics he was a republican, and in reli-
gion somewhat of an infidel. In London, it is
believed, he snppoilcd himself chiefly by his pen.
He wrote both in pix)se and verse. His poetical
effusions were mostly of an amatory cast, and
some of them received the appix)bation of Bums.
In his habits, Oswald was very singular, and, in
imitation of the Brahmins, he rigidly abstamcd
from animal food.

On the breaking out of the first French Revo-
lution, Oswald went to Paris, whei*e, in 1792, he
published a new edition, translated into Freiidi,
with considerable additions, of a pamphlet which
he had brought out iu London in 1784, entitled
* Review of the Constitution of Great Britain.'
This pamphlet displayed some ability, and as,
from its extreme views, it was quite in accord-

, I

■ I

1
I

1 1

'■ I
\-

; I

I I

OXFURD.

270

PANMUBE.

12th March 1594. His non, D.nvid Makgill, was also a lord
of sesaon, appointed 25th Maj 1597, and died in 1607.
Tills p:pntIemAn*s eldest son, David Makgill of Cranston-
Riddell, died without male issue, 15th May 1619.

His hrotlier. Sir James Mnkgill, suooeeded him in liis es-
tates, and WAS the first Visconnt Ozfnrd. He was created a
baronet in 1627, appointed a lord of session, Sd November
1629, nnd conKtituted one of the commismoners of exche-
quer, l8t Fcbmaiy 1645. He was elevated to the peerage,
iiv the title of viscount of Oxfurd, and Lord Makgill of Coos-
land, by patent, dated 19th April 1651, to him and his heirs
male of entail and provision whatsoever. He died 5th ^fay
166.3.

His son. Robert, second visconnt, died 8th December 1706,
flge<l about 58. He was twice married, but had issae only
by his first wife, I«ady Henriet livingston, only dsQf^hter
of the third earl of Linlithgow, namely, a son, the Hon.
Colonel Tliomas M.Hkgill, who died without issue, in Septem-
ber 1701, and thnn; daughters. The eldest daughter, the
Hon. Cliristian Makgill, married the Hon. William Mait-
land. a younger son of the third earl of I^nudcrdale, and died
in 1707, in her 30th year, leaving a son, Robert, who assum-
ing the title of visconnt of Oxfurd, voted as such at an elec-
tion of a representative peer, 2l8t September 1783. In 1734,
James M.ikgill of Nether Rnnkeillonr, the sixth in descent
from Sir James, I/ord Rankeilloor, claimeti the title. His
claim was refcrre<l to the lords' committee of privilegtps, but
was by them refused, on the ground that although he had
proved his being heir male whatsoever, he did not possess

the other reqaisites in the patent, that of beir of entail and
of provision. The title, therefere, has remained dormant
since the death of the second visooont in 1706. On the death
of her nephew, Robert Makgill, above mentioned, in 1755,
the Hon. Henriet Makgill, youngest daughter of the aeoimd
viflconnt and wife of Jnmee Hamilton, yoanger of Orbiitoan,
assumed the title of visoonnteis of Oxford. She died 11th
October 1758, without issue.

James Makgill, the claimant, having ^cd without inoCi
he was succeeded in Nether Rankallonr, and fail other es-
tates, by his sister, Isabella Makgill, who manied the Rev.
William Dick, one of the ministers of Cupar. Thdr daugh-
ter, Margaret, heiress of Nether Rankeillour and Liudarei^
married the Hon. Frederick Lewis Mnitland, idxtfa son of tht
sixth eari of I^iuderdale, a captain R.N. Tlieir ddest loo,
Colonel Charles Maitland, when captun in the 17th li^
dragoons, was aide-de-camp to hii cousin, Major-general
Thomas Dundas, in the West Indies, in 1794. He was soe-
ceeded, in 1827. by his eldest surviving son, David Mait-
land !iTukgill, Eiiq. of Rankeilloor, who, in June 1889, was
served heir of line in general to the first viscount of Ftvn-
draught, (see vol. i. p. 727.) when he assnmed the additional
name of Cricliton, his ancestor. Sir James Mnkf;^] of Ras-
kcillonr, having married in 1665, the Hon. Janet CriditflB,
only daughter of the first Visconnt Frendranght. Mr. Da-
vid Maitland ^Takgill Crichton of Rankeillour, who distin-
gulshiHl himself by his support of the Free church of Scot-
land, died llth July 1851, leaving issue.

^^ ^i^^^^ J^.'S.^'Si^.^^^ ^

^^* ^^^^.^•.^^•-■^■*

^.•w^^^i/^^i^<%^WW%A^A^^^»

Panmurk, Karl of, a title (attainted) in the peerage of ;
Scotland, conferred 3d August 1646, with the secondary title
of Baron Manic of Itrecliin and Xav.v, on Patrick Maule of
Panmure. (see p. 122 of this volume, .irticle Maui.k). He
was a f:uthful adherent of Charles I., and attended that un-
fortunate monarch in his imprisonment at Holdenby and
Carishrook, till compelled to leave liim by the orders of par-
liament. By CromviL'll he was, in 1654. fined in the exorbi-
tant sum of X'lOfCOO sterling, and X2,'>00 on account of his
younger son, llcnr}'. who had the command of a regiment in
the duke of Hamilton's army, raised for the rcM'ue of the
king in 1618, and who, ut the battle of Dunbar in 16')0, also
commanded a regiment. The earl^s fine was mitigated to
£4,000, and that for his s.»n, Henry, to £1,000. His lord-
ship died 22d December, 1G61.

His elder son, George, second earl, when I»rd Maule,
fought at the head of the Fcirfarshire regiment of horse, of
which he was colonel, at the battle of Dunbar, 3d 5)epteniber
1650, and also at an engagement with the English at Inver-
keithing, 20tli July following, when he was wonnded. After
the defeat of the royalists at Worcester, many of them re-
paired to I^rd Maule, but, finding that he could be of no fur-
ther service to the king*s cause, he made his peace with Gen-
eral Monk in 1652. The second earl of Panmure died at
Edinburgh 24tli March 1671. By his countess, Lady .Jean
Campbell, oldest dsnghtor of .Tohn, earl of Ix>ndoun, high-

chancellor of Scotland, he had nine children, of whom four
sons and one daughter died young.

The eld«*«t sur\iving son, Geoi^, third eari, was n privy
councillor to Charles II. and James VII., and died Ist Feb-
ruary 1686. He had a son, George, I^ird Maule, who prede-
ceased him. Tlie third c:\tVs brother, the Hon. .Tames Maule
(»f Ballnmby, succeeded him as fonrth earl. In his yootb, he
served as a vilnnteer at the siege of Luxembourg. He wss
n pri%7 coiuuillor to James VII., but was removed for (^
posing the abrogation of the i>enal laws sgainst popery. At
the convention of estates in March 1689, he vigorously sop-
ported the interest of the al»dicated monarch. Whm the
crown wan settled on King William and Queen Mary, the
earl of Pannmre, with his hrother, the Hon. Harry Maule of
Kelly, who was also a member of the convention, left the
mei'ting, and never appears] again in the parlLiment of Scot-
land. When the rebellitm of 1715 bn>ke out, the eari and
his brother joined the standard of the Pretender, and the for-
mer proclaimed James VIII. at Brechin. At the battle of
Sherifltnuir, his lonlship commanded a battalion of foot, and
was taken prisoner, but rescued by his brother. He after-
wards took rul'uge in France, and wtui attainted by act of
parliament. Tlie yearly rental of his e8t.ite8 w.is £3,456
sterling, the largest of the confiscated properties, and tboogh
the government twice offered to restore them, if he would re-
turn nnd take the oath of allegiance to the house of Hanofrcr,

H
■ I

.Li

PANTHER.

J72

PARK.

tlM dtatb of Lord MtlriUe, wu eoofcfred npon hnn. Uadcr
the AbcrdMO coalition ministrj bo held no office, bok when
Lord Paliiianloa beeaine prime minietar in 18M, be accepted
the office of minietcr of war. In 1858 be was enated a
knigfat of the Tbietle, and in 1855 was decorated with tbe
order of tlie BatiL On tbe death of bio conun, Jamea Andraw
Bainuj, 10th eari and 1st marqois of Dulbovde, withoot
male iwae. Dee. 19, 1880, be sncoeeded to tbe earldom of
Dalhonsie in the Scottish peerage; tbe marqoisate, a ov-
ation of tbe United Kingdom, became extinct. In 1861 be
resumed the funilj surname of Rsmsaj after that of Manic.
He married in 1831, 3Iontaga, eldest daughter uf George, 2d
Lord Abererombj. She died, witboot issoe. Nor. 11, 1853.

PAXTUEU, or Paxitkr, David, a stateanum
and prelate of tbe 16th century, belonged to an
ancient family in Forfarsbire. He was first prior of
St. Mary's Isle, In Galloway, and afterwards Ticar
of the eharch of Carstairs, in the diocese of Glas-
gow, and commeddator of the abbey of Cambos-
kenneth. For some time prerions to 1545, he was
principal secretary of state and a priry cooncillor.
In that year he was elected bishop of Ross, bat'
not then consecrated, being at that time ambassa-
dor from Scotland at the coart of France, where he
resided for 7 years, and daring all that period he
regnlarly received the rcvenaes of the see. On
his retaru he was consecrated bi^ihop at Jedbnrgh.
At the rcqacst of the king of France he induced
the carl of Arran to resign the regency into the
hands of the queen dowager, and as a reward for
this service, the French monarch conferred on him
an abbey in Poitoa. lie was one of the commis-
sioners sent from the Scottish parliament to Eng-
land, in 1550, to conclude a peace with that
country. When Queen Mary was married to the
dauphin, Panther and sercral other eminent men
went over to Paris to be witnesses of the royal
nuptials. This prelate, who is represented as
having been a man of the most immoral habits,
died at Stirling, October 1, 1558. Calderwood
(vol. 1. p. 332) says that *^ he departed eating and
drinking, which, together w^ith the rest that there-
upon depended, was the pastime of his life.**
Shortly before his death, he advised the popish
clergy against entering into disputations with the
refoi-med ministers. In Calderwood^s * llistorie,*
(vol. i. p. 414,) it is stated that ''Mr. David Pan-
tcr, then lying at Restalrig, dissuaded them, af-
firming that, if ever they disputed but where
themselves were both judge and party, and where
fire and sword should obey their decree, that then

their cawe was marred for trtarz for their Tietory
stood, neither in God nor liis word ; bat in Hut
own wills, and tUnp oondnded by tiidr owns
ooonccls, * whereto,' said he, * these feUoweswill
give no place, bat will call yon to yoor eompt-
booke, that is, to tbe BOrfe, and bj it ye will not
be foond the men tliat ye are called. Tbeieibre,
if ye love yonrselTea, enter never in diqmtatioo
with them, nor call tlie matter in question, bnt
defend yonnelves, or else ail is lost.* "

Panthcr'soffidal letters, written in elegantLatia,
were published by Rnddlman, in two Ttrfomes, ia
1722-24. The whole of the second Tolnme wti
composed by him, the first being the prodnctioa
of his uncle, Patrick Panther, D.D., professor of
divinity in the nniversity of St. Andrews, and au-
thor of a Latin poem, entitled 'Yalliados,' u
praise of the heroic exploits of Sir William Wallioe.

PARK, MuKGO, an enterprising traveller, tbe
third son and seventh child of a respectable fkrai-
er, was bom at Fowlshiels, a farm on the estate of
the duke of Bocclench, near Selkiric, September
10, 1771. He received the rudiments of hu edn-
cation in his father*s family, and was afterwards
sent to the grammar school of Selkirk, where he
distinguished himself by his application and profi-
ciency. He was originally intended for the church,
but, preferring the medical profession, he was, at
the age of fifteen, apprenticed to Mr. Thomas An-
derson, a respectable surgeon in Selkirk, with
whom he resided three years. In 1789 he re-
moved to the university of Edinburgh, where for
three successive sessions he attended the cnstom-
lury medical classes. His favourite study at this
time was the science of botany, to prosecute his
researches in which he made a tonr through the
Highlands with his brother-in-law, Mr. James
Dickson, who had settled in London as a nnrseiy-
man and seedsman. On leaving college. Park re-
paired to Loudon, and was introduced by Mr.
Dickson to Sir Joseph Banks, by whose recon-
mendation he obtained the appointment of assist-
ant-surgeon to the Worcester, East Indiaman.
In February 1792 he sailed for Bcncoolen, in tbe
island of Sumatra, where he collected a variety of
specimens in natural history. He returned tbe
following year, and, November 4, 1794, he com-
municated to the Linn jean Society a paper oon-

PARK,

274

MUNGO.

with tlio brevet commission of a captiun in Africa,
]iis brother-in-law, Mr. Alexander Anderson, snr-
gcon, with a similar commission of lieutenant, and
Mr. George Scott, draughtsman, five artificers
from the Royal dock-yards, Isaaco the guide, and
Lieutenant Martyn and thirty-five men of the
Ro3'al African corps, as their military escort. In
two days they arrived at Pisania, which they
quitted on May 4, and on the 11th reached Me-
dina, the capital of the kingdom of Woolli. On
the 15th they arrived at Kussai, on the banks of
the Gambia, and about this time one of the sol-
diers died of epilepsy.

Parkas hopes of completing the objects of his
mission in safety depended entirely on his reach-
ing the Niger before the commencement of the
rainy season, the effects of which are always fatal
to Europeans. The half of his journey, however,
had not been finished when the wet season set in,
and, in a few days, twelve of the men were seri-
ously ill, and others were soon affected in a great-
er or less degree by the climate. On the morning
of June 13, when they departed from Dindikoo,
the sick occupied all the horses and spare asses,
and by the 15th some were delirious. On the
18th they arrived at Toniba, from whence they
ascended the mountains south of that place ; and,
having attained the summit of the ridge which
separates the Niger from the remote branches of
the Senegal, Mr. Park had the satisfaction of
once more seeing the Niger rolling its immense
stream along the plains. But this pleasure was
attended with the mortifying reflection, that, of
the party that had set out with him from the
coast, there survived only six soldiera and one
carpenter, with Lieutenant Martyn, Mr. Ander-
son and the guide. Mr. Scott, the draughtsman,
who had been left behind at Koomikoomi, on ac-
count of sickness, died without reaching the Ni-
ger. On August 21 Mr. Park and the few sur-
vivors embarked in a canoe, and on the 23d they
arrived at Maraboo. Isaaco was immediately de-
spatched to Sego, the capital of Bamban*a, to ne-
gotiate with Mansong, the sovereign, for permis-
sion and materials to build a boat for the purpose
of proceeding down the Niger. Whilst waiting
for his return Mr. Park was seized with a severe
attack of dysenter}-, but, by the aid of medi-

cine and a good constitntion, he soon reooTend,
After many delays, Manaong sent a measeofer
to conduct the traveller towards Sego. The king
and his chiefs were much gratified by the piesenti
which they received from Mr. Park, who, on Sep-
tember 26, proceeded to Sansandiog. It was with
difficulty, however, that he procored from Min-
song, in return for his presents, two old canoes,
wherewith ho constmcted, with his own hsiids,
and some assistance from one of the snnrlving
soldiers, a fiat-bottomed boat, to which ho gave
the title of his majesty's schooner, the Joliba. In
the meantime he was informed of the death of Mr.
Scott, and he now had to lament the loss of his
friend Mr. Anderson, who died, alter a lingering
illness, October 26. On November 16 every
thing was ready for the voyage, and, daring the
succeeding days, previous to his embarkation,
which was on the 19th, Mr. Park wrote scvoal
letters to his friends in Great Britain, with which
Isaaco the guide was sent back to the British set-
tlements on the Gambia.

Some time elapsed without any farther intelli-
gence being received of ^(r. Park and his com-
panions ; but in the course of 1806 various unfa-
vourable reports became current regarding their
fate. Information was brought down to the coast
by the native traders from the interior of Africa,
to the effect that Mr. Park and those with him
had been killed during their progress down the
river. Lieutenant-general Maxwell, the gover-
nor of Senegal, in consequence, engaged Isaaco,
Mr. Park's former guide, to proceed to the Niger,
to ascertain the truth of these rumours, and in
January 1810 he left Senegal on this mission. He
retunied on September 1, 1811, bringing a full
confirmation of the reiK)rts of Mr. Park's death;
and delivered to the governor a Jonmal frMD
Amadi Fatouma, the guide who had accompanied
Park from Sansanding down the Niger, which,
after being translated from Arabic into English,
was transmitted by him to the secretary of state
for the colonial department. From the information
procured by Isaaco, it appeared that the expedi-
tion proceeded from Sansanding to Silla, whence
Mr. Park, I/icnt. Martyn, three other white men,
three slaves, and Amadi, as guide nnd interpreter,
nine in number, sailed down the Niger ; and in

;^i

PARK.

276

PATERSON.

Thomas Campbell tbo poet, and General Sir
Charles Napier. His fine bust of Napoleon III.
was remarkable for its faithAil likeness and beanty
as a work of art. So also are his busts of the Duke
of Cambridge and Mr. Layard, M.P. Another of
his master-pieces Is the ^* Scottish Lassie,'* a beau-
tiful head of a female in marble, an idealized
likeness of his wife, belonging to the Royal
Scottish Academy, which is placed in the Na-
tional Gallery of Scotland at Edinburgh. His
genius was peculiarly fitted for large open-air
statues, but he was never employed in this the
highest branch of the art. Perhaps his eccentric
character and independent disposition interfered
to prevent his being engaged in what was all his
life the object of his great desire. He wrote well
on Sculptui'al subjects, and in 1846, printed at
Glasgow, for private circulation, A Letter to
Archibald Alison, Esq., LL.D., sheriff of Lanark-
shire, *' On the Use of Drapery in Portrnit Sculp-
tm-e.' He died at Warrington, Aug. 16, 1855.
He had gone from Manchester to give a gentle-
man whose bust he was taking a sitting, and on
his return to the station at Warrington, he per-
ceived a porter endeavouriug to cany a heavy
trunk. Rushing forward to his assistance, in the
attempt to lift it, the weight of the box caused
him to burst a blood vessel. In the 28th Anuual
Report of the Royal Scottish Academy, dated Nov.
14 of that year, the Council thus alludes to his
merits and decease :

" A vacancy has occurred in the list of academicians, bj the
premature and lamented death of their hi|;hlj talented bro-
ther academician, Patric Park, Esq., sculptor, an event wliicb
occurred suddenly at Warrington, on the 16th August last
Mr. Park bad, at the time of his decease, only attained the
age of furty-fuur years, and being un enthuiuastic student
and lover of liis profession, bis works, especially his portrait
^•usts — long dUtinguished by some of the highest qualities of
his noble art, seemed every succeeding year to gain in
strength and refinement, so that, hud life been spare«l, many
works of still higher excellence might have been looked for
from his prolific studio. The Academy exhibitions, for a
long scries of years past, and none of them more strikingly
than that of 1855, when his fine bust of tlie Kmperor of tlie
French occupied a place of honour, sufficiently attest the
justice of this brief eulogium of the council, and justify their
sorrow that, in the death of Patric Park, the Academy has
lost one of its most talented members, and the department
of sculpture, in which he more peculiarly excelled, une of its
most eminent professors.**

He married a daughter of Robert Carruthers,
Esq., Inverness, and had 4 sons and a daughter.

Pablkt, the turname of a Dnmiiies-ihix* familj, Mvml
members of which haw diltiiigiiislMd thcmwlvM in the aer-
rice of their coantry. James Paaley, Esq. of Cnig and
Bom, near Langholm, who died April 13, 1773, at the agi
of 78, left six lona and four dangjhtcn. His wiA waa Mag-
dalene, daoghter of Bobert Elliot, £«q. of Middlemlln, Bos-
burghshue, and grand-daughter of Sir Gilbert EUioi of
Stobs, baronet

The fifth ion, Admiral Sk Thomas Pasley, bom If ardh 2,
1734, commanded a dimion of the fleet under Earl Howe, in
the memorable defeat of the Freooh fleet, Jnne 1, 1794, and
greatly distinguislied himself. For his gallant conduct en
the occasion, he was created a baronet of the United King-
dom, Sept. 1, of that year, with remainder, having no sons,
to the heirs male of his danghters snocesuTelj. Ho married
Mary, daughter of Thomas Heywood, Esq., of the Nonncrr,
Isle of Man, one of His Majesty's deemsters for that ishmd,
and had two daughtem, the elder of whom, Maria, manied,
in 1800, John Sabine, Esq., of the i^Tenadier gnarda, and bad
an only son, who succeeded his grandx'ather. Sir Thomas died
Kov. 29, 1808.

His grandson. Sir Thomas Sabine, bom Dec: 26, 1801,
became 2d baronet, and by royal permisiuon, assumed, in
lbU9, the surname and anus of PaaleT ; married, with issue,
7 sous and 4 daughters. In 1857 Sir Thomas was raised to
the rank of Rear-admural of the White.

The first Sir Thomas* sister, Margaret, 8d danghtcr of
James Pasley, Esq. of Craig and Burn, above mentimcd,
married, in 1761, George Malcolm, Esq. of Bnrafoot, Domfiics-
shire, and was the mother of a huge family. Three of her
sons were Col. Sir James Malcolm, died in 1829, Admiral
Sir Pulteney Malcolm, and General Sir John Malcolm (See
pp. 95 and 97 of this vol.)

General Sir Charles William Pasley, E.C.B., (1845) woi,
in his time, well known for his attainments in Uterature and
science. He entered the army as 2d lieutenant iu the artil-
lery in 1797, and. removed to the Koyal engineers in 1798.
He served at the defience of Gaeta in 1806, at the battk of
Maida, at the siege of Copenhagen, and at Corunna in 1809,
and was twice wounded. He was chief engineer of the Mar-
quis of Huntly*s division at Walchenen. In 1841 he became a
niiijor-generul, and in 1851 a lieutenant-general. He was alto
a colunel commanding a corps of engineers. In 1844 he was
created D.C.L. at Oxford. He was the inventor of some im-
provements in pontoon bridges, and author of a treatise on
* Military lubtruction,' and 'An Essay on the Militaiy Po-
licy and In»titutiuns of the British Empire.* For some yean
he was inspector-general of railways. He died in April 1861.

Pateks:in. a family of this name at one period possessed
the estate of Bannockbum, Stirlingbhire, and also a baronel-
cy of Kova Scotia, conferred in 1686, but which has been
long extinct. In 1745, Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockbom,
baronet, joined the rebellion. His mother, Lady Jean £r-
ekine, was sister of the Earl of Mar, a strong Jacobite con-
nection, and Prince Charles Edward slept at Bannockbom
house on the 14tb Srptember of that year. Bannockbom
house was also the princess head-quarters during January 1746.
Sir Hugh's grand-daughter is said to have been privatdy
married to the prince, but she released him to promote the
Stuurt cause. Another Miss Paterson, belonging to an-
spectable family at Baltimore, made, in the present century,
an equally romantic match, having married Prince Jerome,
brother of Napuleon I. ; but was obliged to separate from her
husband by a dynastic divorce.

Jolm Paterson, one of the ministere of Aberdeen, was

r
I,

PATERSON,

278

WILLIAM.

secretaries of state, with Sir Jauics Stuart, the
lord advocate, also gave their sanction to the
scheme ; and, in June 1695, a statute was passed
in tlie Scots parliament, followed by a charter
from the crown, for creating a trading Company
to Africa and the Indies, with power to plant col-
onics in places not possessed by other Europeans.

Patci*son*s plan was to form nn emporium on
each side of the isthmus of Darieu, for the trade
of the opposite continents. Tlie manufactures of
Europe were to be sent to the Gulf of Darien, and
thence conveyed by land across the ridge of moun-
tains that intersects the Isthmus, there to be
exchanged for the produce of South America and
of Asia ; and thus, to use his own emphatic lan-
guage, he would wrest the keys of the world from
Spain, then in possession of South America. Eng-
lish as well as foreigners were admitted into the
Company. The original leaders in the scheme,
whose names are inserted in the Act 1695, were
nine rc;$idcnts in Scotland, with Lord Belhaven,
and Sir Robert Chiesley, lord pix)vost of Edin-
bnrgh, at their head, and eleven merchants of
London, headed by William Patcrson and Tho-
mas Coutts. The sum of £300,000 was, in a few
days, subscribed in London, and there the fii*st
meetings, for the constitution of the Company,
were held.

Tills mngnificcnt project was ruined through
the infamous partiality of William III., who was
mainly indebted for his crown to the Presbyteri-
ans of Scotland, and the mean jealousy of the
English nation. The alarm was fii*st excited by
the East India Company, and the West India
merchants. In Holland and Hamburg the sum
of £200,000 had been subscribed. In the latter
city the English consul presented a memorial to
the senate, disowning the Conipan}-, and warning
them against all connection with it. But thongh
the assembly of merchants returned a spirited re-
ply, they soon withdrew their subscriptions, and
the Dutch followed their example. Botli houses
of parliament, on December 13, 1695, concurred
in a joint address to the king, remarkable for its
absurd, narrow, and illiberal views, against the
establishment of the Company. The House of
Commons instituted an inquiry into the case, and
afler examining Paterson, his Scottish colleagues

in London, and their English pftrtncn, inned an
impeachment against them for raising money in
England by shares in their Company, under an
act of the Scottish parliament. Although the
impeachment was soon abandoned, the Englidi
subscriptions were withdrawn, and the prospects
of the Company in London were nipped in the bnd.

Patcrson, however, was not easily intimidated,
and the Scots people, indignant at the opposition
which the scheme had met with in England,
avowedly because it wonld be beneficial to Scot-
land, immediately subscribed £400,000, although
at that time there was not above £dOO,000 of
cash in the kingdom. So great was the national
enthusiasm, that young women threw their little
fortunes into the stock, and widows sold their
jointures to get the command of money for the
same purpose. Paterson himself subscribed £3,000
to the stock of the compau}'. At the very outset
a mishap befell the Scottish company and its pro-
jector which had an advei-se influence on the for-
tunes of both. This was the loss of a large por-
tion of the Company*s capital, amounthug to
£25,000, which had been entrusted by Paterson
to an agent in Holland, for the purchase of stores
for the Company*s projected expedition of five
ships to America, but misappropriated by the lat-
ter. A board of inquiry was appointed to inves-
tigate the circumstances, and their report fully
acquitted Paterson of all blame, and recommended
that his services should be continued by the Com-
pany. 'J'hc directors approved of the report, ex-
cept as to that part relative to the acceptance of
his services, and to the great detriment of the in-
terests and prospects of the Company, the verj
man who had called it into being, was not em-
ployed officially in its first expedition, and had no
part in its guidance. He sailed simply as a pri-
vate adventurer, with his wife, and one servant
The name of the latter stands in the Company's
books for a subscription for £100.

On the 26th of July 1C98, five large vessels
laden with merchandise, military stores, and pro-
visions, with 1,200 persons on board, sailed from
Lcith to foi-m the projected colony. On the ar-
rival of the colonists at the isthmus of Daiicn,
they purchased lands from the natives, and estab-
lished their settlement at Acta, a place midway

PATERSON,

280

WILUAIL

personal interviews on tlie subject. The decided
diameter of the llevolntion in the politics of Eu-
rope and tlio acknowledgment of King James' son
by the French king, had led his majesty at last to
turn a favourable ear to the project of the Darien
Company. Unfortunately, his death, soon after,
put an end to the scheme altogether.

Patersou was a warm advocate of the union
with England, and he was employed, both in
London and Edinburgh, to settle one of the most
difScult branches of the treaty, namely, the ar-
rangement of the public accounts between the two
kingdoms. In this office two other gentlemen
were associated with him, Dr. Gregor}' and Mr.
Bower, and thoy had £200 sterling each for the
work. He was elected a member of the fii-st Im-
perial parliament for the Dumfries burghs, but
there being a double return, a Mr. Johnstone hav-
ing been also chosen, he was unseated on petition.

In the last Scots parliament, resolutions had
been passed recommending Patcrson to her Ma-
jesty for his good services, but the recommenda-
tion, like many others, was disregarded. By the
treaty of union, a sum amounting to nearly
£400,000 was agreed to be paid by the united
kingdom, as an indemnity to Scotland, for the loss-
es sustained by the Darien Company, and this
was secured by an act of the Imperial parliament.
Of this money Patcrson claimed about £30,000,
chiefly founded on his contract when foiming the
Company, and a special act of parliament passed
in his favour in 1708. The Court of Exchequer
decided that he had ^*a just right to be paid
out of the equivalent mone}'," and "in regard
that he had been very insti-nmental in cany-
ing on other matters of a public nature, much
to nis country's service, the judges thought it just
that some way should be found to give him the
recompense for his services he merited, and of
which he had been disappointed.^' Pursuant
thereto, the House of Commons, March 18, 1708,
passed a resolution in Paterson's favour, in regard
to his Darien claims, " and likewise that such a
recompense be given to him as might be suitable
to his services, expenses, losses, and public cares.**
The ministers of Queen Anne, however, were not
to be moved into doing him justice, and it was
not till after the accession of George I., and he

had been reduced to great porerty, that be ob*
tained the sum due to him.

Meantime he continued to iifge financial refiwm
on the attention of ministers. A represenUtkm
which he made to Lord-treasorer GodolpUn, ia
December 1709, on the disorders of the finaacei,
was disregarded. Lord-treasurer Harley, Godol-
phin's successor, adopted some of his riewst but
did not employ him. He had presented a memo-
rial to ministers on his daimst and stating hit
distress, but all the relief he seems to have got
were two or three sums of £100 and £50, which
stand opposite to his name in Queen Anne*s boun-
ty list in 1712 and 1713.

His latter years were spent in London, and it
is believed that, in the period of his extreme dis-
tress, he taught mathematics in Westminster. In
1703 he proposed that a public library of agricul-
ture, trade, and finance, should be formed, and
gave his own books towards founding such an in-
stitution in London. It is thought that he vai
the original of Addison's Sir Andrew Freeport u
the * Spectator.* Having, on the accession of
George I. to the throne in 1714, presented a
memorial to his Majesty, the latter referred it to
his Treasury, and an act of parliament was passed,
whereby Patersou obtained the sum of £18,241
10s. 103d., charged on the Scottish equivalent
His last successful effort in finance was the con-
struction of the Sinking Fund in 1717, for the re-
demption of the national debt, which is still u
essential element in our financial system. He
died, January 22, 1719. In the obitnaiy of the
* Register* of 1718-19, he is styled ''the great
calculator."

He was a voluminous writer on mercantile and
financial subjects, but all his works were pub-
lished anonymously. A volume entitled ' WUliam
Patcrson, the Merchant Statesman, and Founder
of the Bank of England : his Life and Trials. By
S. Bannister, M.A., formerly Attorney-general of
New South Wales,* was published at Edinbuigh
in 1857. The author mentions the following as
among his principal publications :

A Brief account of the Intended Bank of England. Lon*
don, 1694, 4to.

The Occasion of Scotland's Decay in Trade ; with a proper
Expedient for Recovery tliereof, and the Increafing oor
Wealth. 1705, 4to.

J
I.

PEDEN.

282

PENNECUIK.

I '

■ I

and knocked three times on it with his Bible,
saying as often, **I arrest thee in my Master's
name, that none ever enter thee bat such as come
in by the door as I have done.'* It so happened,
that none of the Indulged or Episcopal ministers
ever officiated in the pulpit of New-Luce diurch,
which was not again opened till the Revolution
restored it to the Presbyterians. This remarka-
ble circumstance, witli several striking coinciden-
ces of a similar kind, procured for Pcden the credit
of possessing, in a high degree, the gift of foresee-
ing and foretelling future events, relating to him-
self and the oppressed Church of Scotland.

After his ejection he lurked in various retired
parts of the country, and had frequent narrow es-
capes from his persecutors. In 1G66 a proclama-
tion was issued against him and several of the
ejected ministers, for having, contrary to law,
continued to exercise their ministerial functions ;
and as Peden disregarded a summons to appear
before the privy council, he was declared a rebel,
and foifcitcd in both life and fortune. For greater
safety, he occasionally passed some time in Ire-
land. At length, in 1673, ho was apprehended
by Major Cockburn, in the house of Hugh Fer-
guson of Knockdow, in Carrick, who was fined
1,000 mcrks for hapbouring him. Being earned
prisoner to Edinburgh, Pcden was, after exami-
nation, sent to the Bass, where ho was kept in
close confinement till 1678. In December of that
year he was, with sixty others, removed to Edin-
burgh, and condemned to be transi)ortcd to Vir-
ginia, not to return to Scotland under pain of
death. After this sentence was passed, Peden
frequently exclaimed, " That the ship was not yet
built which should take him and his fellow-prison-
ers to America !" They were sent by sea to Lon-
don, and on their arrival there, the captain of the
vessel that was engaged to convey them to Virgi-
nia, finding that they were pious Christians, who
were banished for their Presbyterian principles,
and not thieves and robbers, as he had been given
to understand, indignantly refused to be the in-
strument of carrying their iniquitous sentence into
execution, and tliey were in consequence soon set
at liberty. Peden spent some time in London
and other places in England, and ventured to re-
turn to Scotland in 1679, but during the remainder

of his life was forced to loik, as before, in diiEr-
ent places of concealment. He aometimes fbud
a retreat in Ireland, sometimes In Scotland, tfll,
at length, worn out with hla prolonged tculs and
sufferings, he returned to Som, and liTcd cfaiefly
in an artificial cave in the immediate vldnitj of
the garrison posted in Som castle, nnifoimly pro-
tected, as ho had been in a hundred places before,
from the peering searches of the bloodthirsty sol-
diery. Ho was visited on his deathbed by the
celebrated James Renwick, and after he bad been
vainly searched for In his brother^s bonse, he died
there January 1686, in his sixtieth year. He wii
interred in the churchyard of Ancliinleck; hot
forty days afterwards his body was lifted by i
troop of dragoons, who carried it two miles to the
village of Old Cumnock, with the view of hangup
it, as a mark of ignominy, on a gallows there, but
they eventually buried it at the gallows foot
" The place," says ^Ir. M^Gavin, " is now the
common bniying- ground for Cumnock parish."
What are styled ^ Tlie Prophecies of Alexander
Peden,* fathered upon him after his deaUi, were
collected into a small tract, which long formed
one of the publications most highly prized by the
peasantr}' of Scotland.

Pknnecuik, a enrname derived from tlie parish of Peoi-
cuick, in ^lid Lothian, belonging to Sir George Clerk, baron-
et. The name was in early times spelled Pettieok, and is
believed to have been derived from the Gaelic &ui-na-CMod^
or the British Pen-y-coc^ both of which mean the Cnckoo'shiO.

PENNECUIK, Alexander, M.D., an enuoent
physician and poet, was bom at Xewhall, near
Edinburgh, in 1652. His father, of the same
name, served as a surgeon in the Swedish army,
during the Thirty Yeai*s' War, and was after-
wards surgeon-general to the Auxiliary Scots ar-
my sent into England in 1G44. He was proprie-
tor of the estates of Ncwhall in the county of
Edinburgh, and Romanno in Peebles-shire, and is
said by his son to have lived to be " the oldest
uEsculapius of the age." After receiving his edn-
cation, which he completed on the Contin<;Dt,
Alexander went to reside with his father on the
family property, which he inherited at the old
gentleman's death. There he continued to prac-
tise as a physician, and to cultivate poetry and
science. Ho wrote a ' Description of Tweeddale,*
esteemed for the antiquarian and botanical Infor-

}■

I-

PERRY.

284

PERTH.

Bisted efforts, in each house of parliament, as had
been till then the practice. For several jears ho
acted as editor of Debrett's Parliamentary De-
bates. He afterwards purchased the * Morning
Chronicle,* and for a few months carried it on in
couj auction with his friend Mr. Gray, after whose
death be conducted it himself as sole editor and
proprietor. Under his management that paper
became the organ of the whig opposition ; and it
id mentioned, as a proof of the ability and judici-
ous care with w^ch he conducted it, that in the
course of forty years he was only twice prosecut-
ed under ex officio informations. The first time
was for printing in it the ^ Resolutions of the
Derby Meeting,* and the second for inserting a
paragraph, copied from the Examiner, regarding
the prospective populai'ity of the prince of Wales,
if he adopted a liberal policy on succeeding to the
throne. On the former occasion he was defended
by Lord Erskine; on the latter he pleaded his
own cause in person with great tact and ability,
and in both cases he was honourably acquitted,
lie had twice an opportunity of entering the house
of commons, having been solicited by Mr. Pitt,
and afterwards by Lord Shelbume, to accept of a
scat in parliament ; but firm to the cause he had
espoused, he declined both offers.

In 1798 he married Miss Anne Hull, by whom
he had eight children, one of whom died young.
For a considerable time previous to his decease,
his declining health compelled him to relinquish
the management of the Chronicle ; and during the
four last months of his life he resided at Brighton,
where he died, December 4, 1821, in his C5th
year. Having, by a long course of useful indus-
try and active exertion, amassed a considerable
fortune, he had the happiness to maintain his aged
parents in comfort, and bring up the orphan fami-
ly of his sister by her first marriage. She was
afterwards married, for the second time, to the
celebrated Professor Porson, and died in 179G.
His second son, Sir Thomas Erskine Perr}', born
In 1807, was called to the bar at the Inner Tem-
ple, in 1834, and in 1841 was appointed a judge
of the supreme court at Bombay, when he was
knighted. In September 1847 he was promoted
to be chief justice of Bombay, but resigned his
seat on the bench in 1852, and in May 1854 was

elected M.P. for DeTonport He married in 1888,
the only child of James M'Elkiney of Brighton,
and niece maternally of Madame Jerome Bona-
parte. She died in 1841.

Putni, Earl of, a title in the peenge of Seotlaad, eooAr-
red 4th March 1605, on Jamei, ibnrth Land DnunmoDd, (m
vol. ii. p. 68,) to him and his hon male vhateoerer. D]^
without isnie male, his brother, John, became aeeond tiri,
18th December 1611. This nobleman wai one of thoM who
voted for the five articles of Perth in 1621. With his sod,
James, Lord Dnmimond, he joined the assodation formed by
the marqnis of Montrose at Cnmbemaiild in 1641, ftr the
support of the rqjal antboritj, and in 1664 be was, with fail
son, fined bj Cromwell £5,000. He died 11th June 1661
With two danghters, he had five sons: 1. Ueny, Lord
Dmmmond, who died in infunej. 2. James, third eari ef
Perth. 3. Tlie Hon. Robert Drammond of Anchindliot,
who died young. 4. The Hon. Sir John Drammond of Lo-
gie> Almond, who also joined Montrose. Dmmmond of Lepe-
Almond was one of the partisans of the Pretender in 1715,
and was taken prisoner at tlie battle of SherifTmnir. To thii -
family belonged the distinguished scholar and antiquary, The
Right Hon. Sir William Dmmmond of Logie-AImond, a me-
moir of whom is given at toI. ii. p. 67 ; and 5. William, SM-
ond earl of Rozburghe, (see Roxburghe, earl of).

James, third earl, joined the marqtus of Montrose in Au-
gU8t 1645, and on the 13th of the following month was taken
prisoner at the battle of Philiphangh. He died 2d Jane
1675. By his countess, I^dy Anne Gordon, eldest dandier
of the secnnd marquis of Huntly, with whom he got a tocher
of £30,000 Scots, he had a daughter, Anne, counten of
Errol, and two sons, James, fourth earl of Perth, and John,
fint earl of Melfort, (see p. 186 of this volume).

James, fourth earl of Perth, bora in 1648, studied at the
uni\'erBity of St. Andrews, and afterwards minted the conti-
nent In 1678 he was sworn a privy councillor. Hejouied
the opposition to the duke of Lauderdale, after whose fall be
was, in May 1682, appointed lord-jnstice-general. On 16th
November following, be became one of the eztraordinaiy
lords of sesdon, and on 23d June 1684, lord-chancelkir of
Scothind, and sheriff-principal of the county of Edinburgh.
On the accesnon of James VII., he was continued in sH hii
offices, and had the management of affairs in Scotland. He
declared himself a Roman Catholic, and was invested with
the order of the Thistle, on its revival in 1687. Having ren-
dered himself obnoxious, by the crael proceeduigs of the gov-
ernment against the persecuted Presbyterians, on Jamei^
abdication, the mob plundered his house in Edinbnrgb, snd
in attempting to make his escape to the continent, in a ves-
sel from Burntisland, he was pnrsued by some seamen from
Kirkcaldy, and taken near the Bass, at the mouth of the
Forth. After being detained for five days in the GommoB
prison of Kirkcaldy, he was sent to Alloa, where he was de-
livered into the custody of the earl of Mar, and he remained
for nearly four years a close prisoner in Stirling castle. A
guard of 300 was kept up at Kirkcaldy for four monthii
as information was received tlint a body of his clansmen wen
coming from the Highlands, to bum the town, in revenge for
the earPs apprehension. On his liberation in August 1693,
his lordship went to Rome, where he resided for two yean.
King James sent for him to St Germains, and created him
duke of Perth, first lord of his bedchamber, and knight of the
Garter. He was also made chamberlain to the exiled queen,
and governor of the young prince of Wales, afterwards the

_l|

PiCKEX.

PKEEKIOX.

I I

w^^aa. \\ trJii loixz^ Apcee^ kfif popular ifri

•:i*vi« »« cc« -Oa tc.* Oias«*s ia tie Wt*t
c^ .w,cUc/l -f -irlaj th^ !*« Half Octcrj/ wfcSch
%\r.ixir,*A iz.zfii yjkjii'^ saxlr^. I':: K.r(£« of :2^« re-
.V. if£» ^sfo.tcaAt^Ir rar* -ifftnc* to the dL2«as
^' Oii'^'i-*: ar.'! ihL*. » ::h oth«r cLr:::ni»ta=':w.
;.. I.'>/i M.-. K'-i^in to 'i-I: tha: p!i?;'»r- He re-

• ft

i : ^ '/.•'.i.*f:%J:'7,

\Zi V*i^t. wh^n the znicia for fpecnlatlon »?»!
Ik-i »:. ^r^-i^TT.:': In t'.e w.rl'i of l»Ti=iBe?s, Pickeii
j'/r.'^i In i'.r:-*: oft:.'; lizar ]oa» pir«j^ct5 of the tixe.
f.r.'I lo'i ;.>. a:;. Wji -ireditors wonW i*adilv have
x*'.'.**.f-A i.I:n to ':omm'';nce hzsintzs ane^. b3t he
pref'-fT':'l foI*'/win^ the precarioM profe*.'*ion of an
author: he r'Tpa-re*! to Ixndon with the manu-
script of a rov*:I, called * The SocLirian/ which
wxH paMi-iK:d in IH'Jf*. and excited considerable
interest on it)! first apf^^.-arance. It showed great
MM in what niav be terrned the morbid an atom v I
of t!ie mind ; but, owin^ in a great degree to the '
ii at II re of the «nbjrrct, it did not meet with the sue- |
r/'-yj wiiich it< merits deser^'cd. It had the effect, '
V.ftwovt-T. of making the antlior known to the cdi- I
torn of thf; principal periodicals ; and, from this '
ti Ill's Mr. rick-n Wrcame a rognlar contributor to \
tlie I'Mdiii;: Ma^rajjinfrs and Review?. Tlie pnbli- !
cation of *The hoiuhnc's Lf^acv' in 1830 finnllv '
evtalili.Hhed iiis fame a.s the delineator of Scottish
himilile life. "When Colbum's * Juvenile Library*'
was projected, Mr. Pickcn undertook to supply

* The Liven of Kmincnt Miflsionaries ;' but before
he had fnii.'shed hi.s ])art of the contents, the work
waH diMcontinued. The * Lives' were, however,
jMibliHhed in ^H'^0 by Ki^ld, under the title of

* Travels and lU-searclies of Eminent English ^lis-
Kionaric.«,' and two large impressions were sold.

His next publication was ^ The Club Book, to;
which several of the most popular living writers
contributed. Tiic tales written by the editor were
in his happiest style. The story entitled 'The
Threj! Kearneys,' founded on circumstances which
he had witnes.Hed during his residence in Ireland,
showed that the author had thoroughly investi-
gated tlie mixed character of the Irish peasantr}'.
The * Deer- Stalkers,' also a talc of great interest,
was dramatized, and acted at the Queen's Tlica-

trt vi:^ c^ea faeccsa. Sooa after, hi te
c«r cf l^Zt. ht pfcdaeed a work cb te Caaada,
profs«««i}r a ccKpilataos. the mfbmatioa it eoa-
ulsed bexzr cc4»2esjcd from ori^caal '^t^'iifntf
fsrsbhed br Lif Inaad 3lr. Gait, to wImmHIk
Toicme U dedlca&ed. To Lettcfc RitdUe's ^Libn*
rj of B.'/maiKe ' ht ci-ntriboted ' Waltham, a Tale,*
which, thoszh cc< rerr fiTOonblr reottred, dis-
played high pover« of thought and sentnneaL

In the course cf 1^3 he pnblxsbcd 'Tiadition-
ary Scorie» of OM Yiaullts.' in two tqIs , intesded
a* the tm p>art cf a series, which vonld cmbiacc
the legendary hb:ory of Srotland, England, and
Ireland. The p reject excited considerable inter*
eit. and many ci embers of the aristocracy offered
to aid the author by giving him access to their
family papier?. Bit he wa« not destined to finidi
the work, or avail himself vf the ample stores this
openr-il to him. On November 10, ld33, while
crnrer>;ng with his son. he was suddenly struck
down with apoplexy. He was conveyed home
insensible, but in the course of a few dars seemed
to be recovering, when a second stroke caused his
death on the 23d of the same month. He left a
widow and six children. A novel, which he had
completed shoiily before his last illness, and which
he himself regarded as the best of his productions,
was published after his death under the title of
' The Black Watch ;' the original name of the gal-
lant 42d regiment.

PiNKERTOX, m local surnaTRe, Jfrired from lands in tLe
pariiKli of Cr.-iil, Fifeshire. There is also a Tillage of the
name in tlie ne ighbonrhood of Dunbar.

PINKEUTON Jonx, F.S.A., an eminent an-
tiquary and industrious miscellaneous writer, was
bom at Edinburgh, February 13, 1768, and claim-
ed to be descended from an ancient family, origi-
nallv seated at Pinkerton, near Dunbar. His
gi-andfather, a yeoman at Dalserf, I^narkshire,
lind a numerous family. His father, James Pink-
erton, settled in Somersetshire, where having ac-
quired a moderate property as a dealer in haur, an
article, as wigs were generally worn, then greatly
in request, lie returned to Scotland about 1755,
and married a Mrs. Bowie, whose maiden name
was Heron, the widow of a respectable merchant
in Edinburgh, who brought him an increase of
fortune and three sons. James, the eldest, Joined

I t

PITCAIRNE,

290

ARCHIBALD.

1 1

practice. In November 1G81 the royal college of
physicians of Edinburgh was incorporated, and
his name, as one of the first members, graced the
onginal patent from the crown. He settled as a
physician in his native city, and ere long rose to
the highest eminence in his profession.

Soon after establishing himself in Edinburgh,
he married Margaret, daughter of Colonel James
Hay of Pitfour, who died, after bearing him a son
and a daughter, when he wrote an elegiac poem
to her memory. The children, also, were soon
removed by death. In 1688 he published his
' Solutio Problematis de Historicis,* in vindication
of Harvey^s claim to the discovery of the circula-
tion of the blood. In consequence of his high
reputation, he was invited, in 1692, by the cura-
tors of the university of Leyden, to fill the chair
of physic there, at that time vacant. His well-
known Jacobite principles excluding him from all
public employments at home, he accepted the in-
vitation, and delivered his inaugural oration the
26th April of that year. During his residence at
Leyden, where among his pupils was the celebrat-
ed Boerhaave, he published several dissertations,
chiefly with the view of showing the utility of
mathematics in the study of medicine. In little
more than a year after, he returned to Scotland to
fulfil a matrimonial engagement with Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Archibald Stevenson, one of the
king's physicians at Edinburgh. Tliis lady he
married in 1693, and as her friends were unwilling
that she should leave her native place, he resigned
his chair at Le3'den, and once more settled in
practice in Edinburgh. His great success, how-
ever, as well as his powers of satire, soon raised
around Iiim a host of enemies, and ho was attacked
in various publications of the period, particularly
in a sarcastic little volume, entitled ^ Apollo Ma-
thematicus,' the production of Di\^ afterwards Sir
Edward, Eyzat. Sir Robert Sibbald having pub-
lished a treatise in ridicule of the new metliod of
applying geometry to physic. Dr. Pitcairae pub-
lished an answer in 1696, under the title of ^ Dis-
sertatio de Legibus llistoriie Natnralis.' The
opposition to him was shown even witliin the
college of physicians itself. Having, on Novem-
l)er 18, 1695, tendered a protest against the ad-
mission of certain Fellows, one of whom was Dr.

Eyzat, on account of its having been oondQCtad ia
an irregular manner, the matter was referred to a
committee, who, on the 22d, deUvered in a report
that Dr. Pitcaime*8 protestation was " a calumni-
ous, scandalous, false, and arrogant paper.** The
meeting approving of this report, did thempon
suspend him " from voting in the college, or sit-
ting in any meeting thereof;** nay, it wasevea
proposed to prohibit him from the pFBCtloe of phy-
sic. After a violent and protracted contentiofl,
during which various attempts at reooncillatioQ
were made, the president. Dr. Dnndas, on Jann-
ary 4, 1704, proposed an act of oblivion, wUdi
was unanimously agreed to, and Dr. Pitcalme re-
sumed his seat in the college.

In October 1701 the college of surgeons admit-
ted him a Fellow, an honour whicli^had never
been bestowed upon any other physician. He
appears to have held, also, the nominal appomt-
mcnt of medical professor in the university of
Edinburgh. During the year last mentioned be
republished his Medical Treatises, with some nev
ones, at Rotterdam, in one volume 4 to, under the
title of ' Dissertationes Medics,* dedicating the
work to Lorenzo Bellini, professor at Piaa, who
had inscribed his 'Opuscula' to him. A more
correct edition of the same appeared a few months
before his death.

Dr. Pitcaime died at Edinburgh, October 20,
1713, and was interred in the Greyfriars' church-
yard. By his second wife he had a son and four
daughters, one of whom, Janet, was, in October
1731, married to the earl of Kelly. He was nni-
vcrsally considered the first physician of his time.
He is said to have had one of the best private
libraries of that day, wliich, after his decease, wu
purchased by the czar of Russia. His Latin po-
ems, collected after his death, were, with others,
published by Ruddiman, in 1727, in a small vol-
ume, entitled '• Selecta Poemata Archibaldi Fit-
caimii et aliorum ;* and, according to Lord Wood-
Iiouselcc, they comprise abnost all that are of any
value in that publication. He was also the author
of a comedy called ^Thc Assembly,* printed at
I^ondon in 1722, wliich Mr. George Chabners
says is ^^ personal and political, sarcastic and pro-
fane, and never could have been acted on any
stage.'*

prrsLiGO.

292

PriTENWEEBL

Edinburgh for four years, he attended the classes
at the university of Glasgow till be was twenty ;
spending much of bis leisure time with the family
of the Rev. James BaiUie, minister of Botbweli,
Lanarkshire, father of Dr. Matthew Baillie and
Joanna Baillie. In 1769 Mr. Pitaum entered at
the university of Edinburgh, and studied medicine
there for three years. In 1772 he went to Lon-
don, and attended the lectures of Dr. William
Hunter and Dr. George Fordyce. About the
same time, that he might obtain an English de-
gree in physic, he entered at Bennet college, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated. In 1780 he was
elected physician to St. Bartholomew's hospital,
London, and in 1792 physician to Christ's hospi-
tal. The former office, on account of the great
Increase of his private practice, he resigned in
1793. By the death of Dr. Warren in June 1797,
Dr. Pitcaim was placed at the head of his profes-
sion in Loudon. It was his friendship for Dr.
Matthew Baillie which first brought that emineut
physician into notice. Although there was a
great disparity of years, there existed betwixt
them a long and uninterrupted friendship, and the
confidence reposed by Dr. Pitcaim in the profes-
sional abilities of his friend was sincere, Dr. Bail-
lie being his only medical adviser to the last mo-
ment of his existence.

Dr. Pitcaim died in April 1809. He was a
man of elegant litcraiy accomplishments, joined
to much professional knowledge. In person he
was tall and erect. He was fond of country sports
and athletic games, particularly of golf. It was a
saying of his that ^^ the last thing a physician
learns in the course of his experience is to know
when to do nothing/' A flattering tribute to liis
memory, written by Dr. Wells, was inserted in
the Grentleman's Magazine soon after his decease.
It thus concludes : ^^ Although of great practical
knowledge, and having made many original obser-
vations on disease, he never published anything,
but he fell a victim to a disease which had before
escaped the observation of medical men, inflam-
mation of the larynx, and so had the peculiar and
melancholy privilege of enlightening his profession
in the very act of dying."

PiTSLiuo, Buroii Furbes of, a title (attainted in 174G) in
the peerage of Scotland, conferred by patent, dated at Uolv-

rood, 24th March, 1688, to him and his bdn nudt
ever, on Alexander Forbes of PitsUgo, Abodecnsldn^ dtsesodsd
from Sir William Forbes, second son of Alexander de Feitei^
josticiary of Aberdeen, who died in 1405, (sea toL iL p. tS7>
On the death of the first Lord mtsligo, i5th Oelobsr, 16K,
his son, Alexander, became seeoiid loid, and wn spcessdsd
bj his onlj son, Alexander, third krd, who died in 189L Of
his son, Alexander, fourth and last Lord PitsKgo^ oMbntH
for his share in the rebellion of 1745, and for bis vnioos aA-
ventures and escapes sabsequent to it, a memoir is g^fsa it
page 288 of volnme 2d. After Cnlloden, with Latd Ojphy
and Hunter of Bumside, he got safe to Borgm m Hervajr,
whence the part j proceeded to Sweden. Loid PitsUgo thit-
wards returned to Scotland, and lurked amongst his tensntir
in Aberdeenshire, till his death in 1782, at the adTaneed sgs
of 85. His sister, the Hon. Maiy Foibes, by her fint hus-
band, John Forbes, younger of Monymusk, was the mother
of Sir Williani Forbes, baronet, father of the eminent banker
of that name, a memoir of whom is giren at page 242 cf
volume 2d. Lord Pitsligo's only son, John, master of FitiS-
go, died in 1781, without issue.

The title is claimed by Sir John Forbes of Pitd^ sad
Fettercaim, baronet; by Sir Charles Forbes of Newe sod
£din|;1as8ie, baronet ; and by John Alexander Forbes, Esq.,
formerly lieutenant-colonel of the 92d Highland!

PriTSMiTV'EEM, Baron, a title (extinct) in the peerage of
Scotland, conferred in 1C06, on Frederick Stewart, sod of
Colonel Willium Stewart, captain of the king's guard, who,
on Slst July 1583, obtained a charter of the priory and lands
of Pitteuweem, and was thenceforth styled conunendstor
thereof. This Colonel William Stewart, one of the nnwortbj
favourites of James YL, was the second son of Thomas
Stewart of Galston, in Avrehire, third in descent from Alex-
ander Stewart of Dregliorn, second son of Alan Stewart of
Damley. On obtaining favour at court he seems to hare
changed the spelling of his name to Stuart, as being of Idn
to his majesty. Calderwood (vol. iv. p. 448) says of him :
*^CoIoneIl Stuart was (as is constantlie reported) first a
cloutter of old shoes. He went to the Low Countries, where
he sen'cd in the warrcs, first as a souldiour, then as a cap-
tane, at last as a colonelL He retumeth home, and was im-
ployed by the king to apprehend anie subject, in anie comer
of the kingdom, that the court had anie querrell at. He
wanted not likewise his rewaird, for he was gifted with the
prrorie of Pittinweme, and maried the Ladie Pitfirrane, not
witliout suspicioun of the murther of her former husband."
In October 1582 he and Mr. James Halyburton, provost of
Dundee, were the king's commissioners to the General As-
sembly. In January 1583, after the Raid of Ruthven, by
Colonel Stuart's interest, the king obtained permission fhm
tlio confederated lords to vibit the earl of March at St An-
drews, and on his entrance into the castle there, the colonel
ordered the gates to be shut, and his followers excluded.
The profligate earl of Arran soon regained his former place
in the royal favour. In April, Colonel Stuart was sent sm-
ba&uidor to England. At u parliament held at Edinbmgii,
4th December of the same year (1583), those who had been
cnncemcd in the Kuid of Ruthven were declared guilty of
high tre:i.son. At tliis parliament it was also, says Caldrr-
wood, (vol. iii. p. 7G1,) ^^statutcd that the old placks, ba-
bees, three pennie peeces, and twelve pennie poeces, aonld be
brought in betwixt and Julie next, to be brokin ; and that a
new ooine be strickin, foure pennie groats, eight pennie giosts,
Kixteen pennie groats, and that tliey be three pennie fyne.
Yitt were they not so fyne. This was done to gett ttlver to

PLAYFAm,

294

JOHN.

for bis love of stadjr, and especially for the rapid
progress which he made in mathematical learning.
While yet a mere student, he was nsaally selected
by Dr. Wilkie, author of ^ The Epigoniad,* then
professor of natural philosophy, to deliver the lec-
tures to his class during his own absence from in-
disposition. In 1766, when only eighteen years
old, he became a candidate for the professorship
of mathematics in Marischal college, Aberdeen.
After a lengthened and very strict examina-
tion, only two out of six rival competitors were
judged to have excelled him, namely, Dr. Trail,
who was appointed to the chair, and Dr. Hamil-
ton, who subsequently succeeded to it. In 1769
he went to reside at Edinburgh ; and on the death
of Dr. Wilkie, in 1772, he offci*cd himself as his
successor, but was again unsuccessful. The same
year his father died ; and the care of providing
for the support uf his mother and her young fam-
Uy having in consequence devolved upon him, he
considered it his duty to enter upon the ministry,
for which he had been educated, notwithstanding
his strong predilection for scientific pursuits. lie
accordingly .applied to Lord Gray, the joint pa-
tron with the Crown, for the vacant living of Liff
and Benvie, and his request was at once complied
with ; but his lordship^s right of presentation be-
ing disputed, he did not obtain induction till Au-
gust 1773.

During the nine following years his time was
chiefly occupied with his pastoral duties, and the
superintendence of the education of his brothers.
He did not neglect, however, the prosecution of
his own philosophical researches. In 1774 he
visited Schichallion, in Perthshire, to witness the
experiments of Dr. Maskclyne, the astronomer
royal, on the attraction of the mountains in that
district, on which occasion he formed a perma-
nent friendship with that celebrated philosopher.
His earliest contribution to science was a paper
communicated to the Royal Society of London,
and inserted in their Transactions for 1779, ' On
the Arithmetic of Impossible Quantities,* which is
said to exhibit a greater taste for purely analyti-
cal investigation than had been shown by any of
the British mathematicians of that age.

In 1782 he was induced, by an advantageous
offer made to him by Mr. Ferguson of Kalth, to

resign his charge, and to become the tator of his
two sons, Mr. Robert Ferguson, sabseqnently a
member of parliament, and his brother, afterwardi
Sir Ronald. In consequence of this tmngement,
he removed to Edmbnrgh with hla pupils.

In 1785, when Dr. Adam Fergnson exchanged
his chair of moral philosophy for that of mathe-
matics, taught by Mr. Dngald Stewart, and. In
consequence of declining health, retired from the
duties of the professorship, Mr. Playlkir was ad-
mitted into the university of Edinburgh as his
assistant, being appointed joint professor of math-
ematics. On the institution of the Royal Societj
of Edinburgh, in 1783, he became one of its ori-
ginal Fellows, and in subsequent years he contri-
buted many valuable papers to its Transactions.
In 1789 he communicated his * Remarks on the
Astronomy of the Brahmins,' which excited con-
siderable attention both in Europe and India, and
gave rise to much speculation and controversiAl
discussion. The same year he succeeded Dr.
Gregory as secretary to the physical class of the
society ; and, owing to the illness of Dr. Robi-
son, the duties of general seci-etary, with the ar-
rangement of the Society's Memoirs for publica-
tion, were for many years chiefly pciformed by
him. In 1792 he communicated to the Society's
Transactions a learned treatise ^Ou the Origin
and Investigation of ForLsms,' in which he gives a
clear and beautiful philosophical analysis of this
cloifs of geometrical propositions.

In 1795 he published his * Elements of Geome-
try,' for the use of the pupils attending Ids class,
a work which has gone through numerous edi-
tions. In 1802 he published his 'Illustrations
of the Iluttonian Theory of the Earth,' in one
vol. 8vo, a work on which he had been engaged
for five years, and in which he powerfully, and
with all the arguments he could derive from rea-
son, science, and philosophy, effectively supports
the geological system of his friend Dr. James
Ilutton, an admirable biogi*aphical account of
whom he communicated in 1803 to the Transac-
tions of the Royal Society.

On the death of Dr. Robison in 1805, Mr. Phy-
fair succeeded him as general secretary to tlie
Royal Society, and also as professor of natural
philosophy in the university of Edinburgh. He

PLA.YFAIR,

296

WILLIAM.

On the Cmnm which nflect the Aocnracy of Barometriod
Mc«sarement«. Trans. Soo. Edin. 1786, toL i. 87.

The Life of Matthew Stewart lb. vol. i. p. 67.

Remarka on the Aitronomy of the Brahmins. lb. 1789,
vol. ii. 185.

On the Origin and Investigation of Porisma. lb. 1792,
vol. iiL 154.

On the Trigonometrical Tables of the Brahmins, lb. 1795,
▼ol. iv. 88.

Meteorological Abstract for the jears 1794, 1795, 1796.
lb. 218.

Investigation of certiun Theorems relating to the Fignre of
the Earth. lb. 1798, voL v. 1 ; and in'Nicholson*s Jonmal,
vii.102.

Meteorological Abstract for the jears 1797, 1798, and
1799. lb. 193.

Biographical Account of the late Dr. James Button. lb.
1808, vol. V. 89.

On Solids of Greatest Attraction. lb. 1807, vol vi. 187.

On the ^rognn of Heat when communicated to Spherical
Bodies from their Centres, lb. 353.

Biographical Aoonnntof the late John Robison, LI4.D., &c.
lb. 1815, vol. viL 495. The same, in Thoni. Ann. I'liilos.
▼ii. 169, 1816.

Dissertation second ; exhibiting a general view of the Pro-
gress of Mathematical and Physical Science since the revival
of letters in Europe. Part I. Part II. unfinished, in the
Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica. 1816 and 1819.

From 1804 Professor Playfair was a frequent contributor
to the Edinburgh Review, the majority of his articles being
of a scientific nature. The most celebrated of these is his
admirable analysis of the * Mecanique Celeste* of Laplace,
and his masterly re\-iew of * Leslie^s Geometry.' In general
literature he wrote for the same periodical an able and inter-
esting paper on Madame de Staers * Corinne.' The whole of
his articles are reprinted in the fourth volume of the collect-
ed edition of his works published at Edinburgh in 1822, iu
four vols. 8vo, with a Life prefixed by his nephew, Dr. James
G. Playfair. An unfinished Memoir of John Clerk of Eldin,
the inventor of the Naval Tactics, left by him in manuscript,
was published, after his death, in the 9th volume of the Ed-
inburgh Transactions. An interesting account of the char-
acter and merits of this illustrious mathematician, from the
pen of I/)rd Jeffrey, has been inserted in the En<nrclopirdia
Britannica, and in the 3femoir prefixed to his works by his
nephew.

PLAYFAIR, AViLLiAM, an ingcnions mechanic
and miscellaneous writer, brother of the preced-
ing, was bom in 1759. His father dying when
he was very young, liis education and support
devolved on bis brother. lie early discovered a
strong predilection for mechanical science, and
when of sufficient ago was apprenticed for a short
period to a niilhvright of the name of Meikle, in
Dundee, where he had for his fellow- apprentice
John Rcnnie, the celebrated engineer. He subse-
quently went to Birmingham, and was engaged,
in 1780, as a draughtsman, at the Soho Works,
in the employment of Mr. James Watt. Being
ambitious to be known as an author, ho tinned

his attention to politics and political eoonomy, aid
published a great variety of pamphlets oonnected
therewith. Daring the eariy period of Ills litenuy
career, however, ho did not altogether ne^^ his
mechanical pursuits, having successively obtahied
five patents for various inventions. He also m-
vented a machine to complete the ornamental
part or fretwork of silver tea-boards and sngar-
tongs, which had hitherto been executed by the
hand only. The same machine was applicable to
the manufacture of coach ornaments, buckles and
even horse shoes.

After residing some time at Birmingham be
went to London, where he opened a silversmitii^s
shop for the sale of plate of his own manufacture;
but this he soon relinquished, and proceeded to
Paris, where he entered on some mechanical qw-
culations, particularly a rolling-mill on a new
plan, for the manufacture of which he obtained an
exclusive privilege. One of the most important
of his discoveries was that of the plan of the tele-
graph, then in constant nse in France, whidi,
with an alphabet invented by himself, he commn-
nicated to the British government; though the
great service he thus rendered to his country was
not only totally unrewarded, but was even very
tardily acknowledged. He happened to be at
Frankfort-on-the-Maine, when a member of the
parliament of Bordeaux arrived at the same inn,
and described to him a telegraph which had been
erected on the mountain of Belville. Having at
once comprehended the plan, in the course of the
next day he executed two working models of the
instrument, which he sent to the duke of York;
*^and hcnce,^* says the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
** the plan and alphabet of the machine came to
England."

While residing in Paris, Mr. Playfair became
acquainted with Mr. Joel Barlow, who had been
sent to France as agent for the sale of about three
million of acres of land, on the banks of the Sci-
oto, a river falling into the Ohio, which had been
purchased by a company at New York, to be dis-
posed of in lots to intending emigrants. As Mr.
Barlow was without connections in Paris, and un-
acquainted with the French language, Playfaur
undertook the management of the business. The
lands were to be sold at five shillings per acre,

POLLOK,

2€-8

ROBERT, M.A.

PoUok wu also possessor of the httmj of Rothes, Aberdeen-
shire, which he gave to his daughter, Mauricle de Pollok, or, as
some sar, his grand-daughter, Eva de Mortadi, who married
Sir Korman Leslie, and was the ancestress of the earis of
Rothes, (see Rothks, earl of). Peter de Pollok was iuc-
ceeded by his brother Robert, who is witoeis in the donation
of the kirks of Strathgr)-fe and Innerwick bj Walter, dapifer,
founder of the monastery of Paisley in the beginning of the
reign of William the Lion. He is also a witness in several
of the charters of Allan the son of Walter. Robert, son of
Robert de Pollok, mortified a yearly rent to the same mon-
asteiy, fur the soul of Peter de Pollok, and Ri>bert, son of
Fnlbert, his father. In the reigns of Alexander IL, and Al-
exander III., Thomas de PuIIok is witness in many charters.

John Pollok of Pollok, the twelfth in descent from the first
Robert, fonght on Queen Mary*s side, at the battle of Lang-
side, for which he was forfeited. His son, John Pollok of
Pollok, was killed at the faction fight of Lockerbie in 1593,
when assisting hia kinsman, Lord Maxwell, agaiutt the laird
of Johnstone.

His descendant. Sir Robert Pollok of Pollok, for his dis-
tinguished services in the reigns of William II L and Queen
Anne, was, by the latter, created a baronet of Nova Scotia,
13th November 1703. He was a commissioner for the shiro
of Edinburgh to the Scottish Estates, and after the Union he
represented that county in the Imperial parliament On his
death in 1736, his grandson, Sir Robert, became the second
baronet. He married Ann, daughter of the Rev. Cornelius
Crawfurd, of the family of Jordaiihill, and had an only daugh-
ter, Cornelia, who succeeded to the estate, on her father's
death in 1783. Dying in infancy two years afterwarda, the
estate was next inherited by her aunt, Jean Pollok, daugh-
ter of Walter Pollok, 2J son of the 1st baronet, and sister of
the 2d baronet. She was succeeded by her couun, Robina,
only child of Captain John Pollok of Balgray, 8d son of the
1st bart. Tliid Captain Juhn Pollok was killed at the battle
of Fontenoy in 1745. She married Sir Hew Crawfurd of Jor-
danhill, hurt., (see vol. i. p. 706,) and had 2 sons and 3
daughter?. On the death of Sir Hew, July 1, 1794, he was
succcedrd in the baronetcy of Kilbiniie, by his eldest son. Sir
Robert, in whose person the families of Pollok of Pollok and
Crawfurd of Kilbimie and Jordanhill were miited. On the
death of his mother in 1820, he became possessed of her es-
tate, when he assumed the additional name of Polluk, in tenns
of the settlement of the Renfrewshire property. He died,
without issue, Aug. 7, 1845, when his nephew. Sir Hew Craw-
furd Pollok of Pollok and Kilbimie, born in 1794, eldest son
of Captain Hew Crawfurd, deceased, succeeded to the estates
and the baronetcy of Kilbimie, which last dates from 1638.
He married Elizabeth Oswald, daughter of Matthew Dunlop,
Esq., issue, a son. Hew, born in 1843, and a daughter, Jane.

POLLOK, Robert, M. A., author of 'The
Coui*se of Time,' was born iu 1799, in the pariah
of Eaglesham, Kcnfrewshirc, at the fai'in of North
Muirhouse, of which his father, Johu Pollok, was
tenant. The farmhouse was oversliadowed by some
trees, to which he thus alludes in his poem :

" Much of my native scenery appears.
And presses forward to be in my song ;
But must not now ; for much behind awaits
Of higher note. Four trees I pass not by,

Which o'er our hooso their ertning shadoir tkmrh—
Three ash, and one of dm. Tall trees tfaej wbn^
And old ; and bad been old • century
Before my day. None Hring oonld say aii^t
About their yonth ; but they were goodly trees:
And oft I wondered, as I sat and tlioagfat
Beneath their sommer shade, or in the ni^
Of winter heard the spirits of the innd
Growling amoog their boogha— bow tfasj had grown
So high in such a roogh tsmpestnons plaoe:
And when a hapless branch, ton bj ths Uast,
Fell down, I monmed as if a ftiend had fallen."

Ills mother, Margaret Dickie, was from the par-
ish of Fenwick. Her ancestors, of the name of
Gemmel, were for many generations possessors of
a property in that parish called HorsehiU. He
acquired the rudiments of his education at Lang-
lee, and at a school at Newton-Meams. For
some time he assisted his father on the farm, hnt
finding the laborious duties of an ^* upland firm-
er^' too arduons for his constitution, he abandoned
the plough, and went to reside at Barrhead with
David Young, a brother-in-law, for the purpose
of learning the carpenter trade. After making a
few chairs and some other trifling articles, he be-
came dissatisfied with a mere mechanical employ-
ment, and took up his abode with an nnde, Mr.
David Dickie, at Fenwick, where, with a vieir
to the ministry of the United Associate church,
lie applied himself to study. He learned Latin
and Greek under Mr. Fairlie, the parish teadier,
and subsequently went to the university of Glas-
gow, where, after the usual cunicolnm, he took
his degree of master of arts. He next attended
the divinity hall of the United Secession church,
at Glasgow, under the Rev. Dr. Dick of that city,
at that time sole professor of theology in that
communion. He seems also to have attended the
theological lectures of Professor MacGill in Glas-
gow univei'sity.

In the spring of 1827, he was, by the United
Associate presbytery of Edinburgh, with his bro-
ther, licensed to preach the gospel. In the begin-
ning of the same year, his celebrated poem, 'The
Coui-se of Time,' was published by the Messrs.
Blackwood of Edinburgh, and at once took a
foremost place in his country's literature. It is
in blank verse, extending to ten books, and

i; I
I

I I

POLWARTH.

300

PONT.

ouly poets he read. The spirit of poetry and In-
spiration was formed, and *' became a living sonP
within him, in the green moorland solitudes round
about his fathcr*s house, in the wild and beautiful
pai*ishes of Eaglesham and Meams. His short
compositions, written in early youth, gave little
promise of power, and most of them were destroy-
ed about the time of the publication of 'The
Course of Time/ Ho was only 27 when he died.
He may be described in his own words :

*' A youth of great rdigions aonl, who ul
Ri^tired in voluntarj lonelinen,
In reverie extra viigant now wrapped,
Or poring now on book of ancient date,
With filial awe, and dipping ofl his pen
To write immortal things.**

His father died in 1841. His mother's death took
place in 1825. Besides his brother, his cousin,
the Rev. Robert Pollok, was a minister of the
United Associate Synod, the latter at Buckhavcu
in Fife.

PoLWARTH, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred 26tli December, 1690, on the distingoiabed statesman
and patriot. Sir Patrick Hnme, who, on 23d April 1G97, was
raised to the higher dignity of eari of Marchmont, (see page
103 of this vol., and page 502 of toI. ii.). The Polwarth
peerage was in remainder to the hein male of his bodr, and
failing these to the heirs general of such heire male. The
title, with that of earl of Marchmont, became dormant on
the death of the third earl, lOtb January 1794. His young-
est daughter, I<ady Diana Hume, married Walter Scott of
Harden, Herwickshire, M.P., who died 25tb January 1793.
She was the only one of the earrs three daughtera who left
8nr\'iving issue. Their only son, Hogfa Scott of Harden,
succeeded, in 1835, in establishing hu claim to the title of
Lord Polwarth, before the House of Lords, and thus became
fourth Lord Polwarth. He married the daughter of Hans
Morits, Count von Bruhl, Saxon minister in England, and
died Dec. 28, 1841, aged 83. His aon, Heniy Francis Uep-
burne-Scutt, bom Jan. 1, 1800, succeeded as 5th Baron Pol-
warth. In 1843 he w.is elected one of the 16 representative
Scota peers, and in 1845 was appointed lord-lieutenant and
sheriff-principal of Selkirkshire. In 1835 he married Geor-
gina, 8d daughter of George Baillie of Jenriswoode and Mel-
lerstain, with issue, 2 sons and 8 daughters. His elder son,
Walter Hugh, master of Polwarth, was bom Nov. 30, 1838.

His lordship assumed the additional surname of Hepbume
m consequence of the estates of the Hepbumes of Humbie
(see vol. IL p. 468} baring descended to bim through Helen
Hepbume, countess of Tanras, his great-great-grandmothcr.
I/>rd Polwarth is twelfth baron of Harden, representative of
the Scotts of Synton, and twenty-second in lineal male de-
scent from Uchtred Fitz-Soott, who flourished in the reign of
David I. By the failure of the male heirs of Sur Robert
Soott of Murdochstone, from whom derives the ducal house of
Buccleucb, the chieftainship of all the Scotts in Scotland,

devolves on Lord Polwarth, both fiunlliei beiig dmetoM
from sons of Sir Michael Soott, who wat kilkd in lUL

Po2rr, a surname rare in Scothmd, cod in tbt eue of tbi
subjects of the two following memoin, a eootnetioa «f EI-
pont Lord Kilpont was the secondary title of the eari ef
Airth, a peerage dormant since 1694. *« The kindnd names,*
says I/iwer, (Engliak Smmamet, voL L p. 81,) ^PoaOm,
Pofflo, Dupont, Da Ptrnte, Ac., occur in moot of fStm aaeint
and modern languages of Europe,** and are dented finom
Pons, a bridge.

PONT, Robert, an eminent chnrchman, Jndge,
and miflccUaneons writer, generally called, in his
yonnger years, Kynpont or Kylpont, was bom at
Calross about 1524. Dr. Andrew Crichton, in a
note to his Life of the Rev. John Blackadder, says
that he was the son of John da Font, an lUnstri-
ons Venetian, wlio, being banished his coontiy
for professing the Reformed religion, came to
Scotland in the tmin of Mary of Gnise, qneen of
James y. ; and that Nicholas dn Pont, or da
Ponte, father of the said John du Pont, was elect-
ed doge of Venice in 1578. Qneen Mary of
Guise, however, did not arrive in Scotland till
1588, which is inconsistent with the date of Ro-
bert Pont*s birth, and the probability is that hb
parents, like himself, were natives of Scotland;
where the surname of Pont is stated to have heea
Icnown long before the Reformation. He received
the rudiments of his education at Culross school,
and in 1543 went to the nniversity of St. An-
drews, where, after finishing the philosophical
curriculum, he entered on the study of theology.
It is conjectured that he afterwards stndied law at
one of the continental universities. In 1559 his
name appears as an elder in the kirk-session rec-
ord of St. Andrews, and he was sent as one of the
commissioners from that place to the first General
Assembly, by which he was, with twenty others,
declared fully qualified for the ministry.

In 1562 Pont was appointed to preach till tbe
next Assembly at Dunblane, and in the followuig
December he was named minister of Dnnkeld.
In 1563 ho was put upon the leet with Bishop
Alexander Gordon for the office of superintendent
of Galloway, but was not elected, and by the As-
sembly of the same year he was appointed com-
missioner to visit the diocese of Moray. Being
deeply skilled in the canon and civil laws, and
highly esteemed for his pnidencc, zeal, and learn-
ing, ho took an active and influential part in all

PONT.

302

FOBTMORE.

consolidntione, deque multiplici ejus unionU utilitate, dialo-
gns. Edin. 1C04, 8vo.

PONT, Timothy, a celebrated topographer,
eldest son of the preceding, is styled, in the Books
of Assignation 1601-8, "Minister of Dwnet."
Very little is known of his personal history, and
the precise date of his death has not been record-
ed. According to Sibbald, he andertook, in 1608,
a pedestrian expedition to explore the more re-
mote parts of Scotland. Bishop Nicholson de-
scribes him as " a complete mathematician, and
the first projector of a Scotch Atlas, for which
f^reat pnrpose he personally surveyed all the sev-
eral counties and isles of the kingdom." The
originals of his maps are preserved in the Advo-
cates' Library. They were ordered by King
James to be purchased from his heirs ; and Sir
John Scott of Scotstarvet afterwards prevailed
upon Sir Robert Gordon of Straloch to prepare
them for publication. Their revision was conti-
nued by his son, Mr. James Gordon, parson of
Uothiemay, with whose corrections and amend-
ments they were published in Blean's Atlas, un-
der the title of * Theatrnm Scotis.*

PopR, a sumnme common to both England and Sootland,
though somewhat rare in the latter. In the liat of thoee
present at the meeting of the General Assemblj at Glasgow,
in June 1610, we find the names of Mr. William Pope and
Mr. Tliomns Piiipe, both ministers. The Rev. Alexander
Pope, minister of Reajr, Caithness-shire, who died in 1776,
was the author of a Description of the Shires of Caithness,
Strathnaver, and Sutherland, in Pennant's Tour. He also
wrote a Description of the Dune of Domedilla, for the
Archax)lopy, 1779, vol. v. p. 216. In the summer of
1732 he rode on his pony all the way from Caithness to
Twickenham, in order to visit liis namesake, the poet,
when the latter presented Iiim with a copy of the sub-
scription edition of the Odvssey, in five volumes quarto,
and a handsome snuffbox. They subsequently corresponded
with each other, and from this and other circumstances
it is thought probable that a relationship existed between
them.

PoRTMORB, Earl of, a title (now extinct) in the peerage
of Scotland, conferred in 1703 on Sir David Colyear, elder
son of Sir Alexander Robertson, of the family of Strowan,
Perthshire, who was created a baronet of England 20th Feb-
ruary 1677, and settled in Holland, where he acquired a con-
siderable property, and assumed the name of Colyear. Be-
sides Sir David, he had another son, Walter Philip Colyear,
who had the command of a regiment in the Dutch service in
1695, and was appointed governor of Namur in 1718. He
attained the rank of field - marshal, and died at Ikfaes-
tricht in November 1747, aged 90. His daughter Elizabeth,
maid of honour to Queen Anne, and lady of the bedchamber
to Queen Caroline, consort of George L, married in January
1709, Lionel, duke of Dorset, and died 12th June 1768.

Sir David Colyear, first ctri of Portmora, wot « t fohi-
teer into the army of William prinoe of Orangeii m 1C71
He had the command of a Scottish reguncnt in the Dikk
servioe, and came to England, with King WiUiaii, tt tin
Revolution. He served with great reputation in Iitladii
1689 snd 1690, and sfUnrards in Flanden. Hewn st-
ated a peer of Scotland, by the title of Laid Pbrtnnn tai
Blackness, to him and the bein male of his body, Jist 19B$,
and took the oaths and his seat in parliuMDt, Slsfc (ktokcr
1700. We leara from a contemporary writer that UiM-
slitp had but one eye. In 1702 he became mijor g—il,
and on 27th February 1708, had the conmaadcf detd
regiment of foot. He was raised to the dignitSfs of «sl«f
Portmore, \'isoonnt of Milsington, and Lord Coljesr, ly pip
tent, dated at St. James* 18th April 1708, toMmsidthi
heirs male of his body. He wss sent with the dnki rfO^
leans to Cadiz, and served in the war of snooesnoD in Spdi
as lientenant-generaL In 1710 he was appointed eaaam^
er-in-chief of the forces in Scotland, and in Januiy 1711,
was promoted to the rank of general In 1712 ht eon-
manded in Flanders, under the duke of Onnond. The mm
year he was sworn a privy councillor, and made a kni^ «f
the Thistle. In August 1713, he was created garaw
of Gibraltar, and in October following was diOieB osi
of the Nxteen representative peers of Scotland. WbestiM
Spaniards in March 1727 hiid siege to Gibraltar, the eol if
Portmore embarked for that place, to assnme the connnsai
as governor. The siege was raised upon the approach of
Admiral Wager, with eleven ships of the line. Spain tha
offered two millions sterling for possession of Gibnltar, bsk
in vain, and by a compact at Seville in 1729, the SpsaiA
government agreed to renounce all its chums upon it Lord
Portmore died 2d January 1730. He had married Cathe-
rine, countess of Dorchester, the mistress of James VIL, and
the only child of the witty and accomplished Sir Chsila
Sedley, of Soutliflect in Kent, baronet Her father took an
active part in bringing about the Revolution, and it is rahtel
of him, that on being reproached by James for dnng soi, be
sarcastically rcplied, that his majesty having made his dang^
ter a countess, in gratitude he could not do less than sid ia
making hit daughter a queen ! Tlie countess had a penaoa
of £5,000 per annum on the Irish establishment, and died at
Bath, 26th December 1717, having had, by Lord Portmon,
two sons, David, viscount of Milsington, who predeceased hii
father, and Charles, second earl of Portmore.

The second earl, bom 27th August 1700, was in 1782 sp-
pointed ambassador to compliment Don Carios, afterwardi
king of tlie Two Sicilies, son of Philip V. of Spain, oo his
obttdning possession of the duchies of Parma and Piaoentia.
The same year he was invested with the order of the Thistle.
At the general election of 1734, he was chosen one of the
sixteen Scots rcpresentative peers, and in 1741 waa rechflieo.
He was remarkable in his day for the splendour of his equi-
pages and the magnificence of his dress. He wss also a
conspicuous member of the turf. He died in London, 5lh
July 1755. By his countess, Juliana, duchess dowagv of
I.«eds, he had two sons and two daughters. The elder sob,
Da\id, viscount of Milsington, an ensign in the Coldstream
guards, died, unmarried, 16th January 1736, aged 18.

The younger son, William Charles, third earl of Portmort,
married 5th November 1770, I^dy Mary Leslie, seoood
daughter of the ninth earl of Rothes, and had fonr ions snd
three daughters. His two eldest daughters died at Bath, die
same day, 11th August, 1800.

The eldest son, Thomas Charies, fourth earl, was an officer
in the army. He married Lady Mary Elisabeth Bertie, only

PRESTON

804

OF VALLETFIELD.

king's anthoritie, and that through his own deraulte, wanting
dae care and cour:i);e to minuter jnstice.**

The magnificent rains of Craigmtllar castle, tlie ancient
sent of the familj, stand about two miles and a half south of
Edinburgh, on n rocky eminence commanding a fine view of
the citj and surmunding country. Tht outer wall displays
the armorial bearings of tlie Prestons. About the time of
the Restoration, it wns acquired bj Sir John Gilmour, lord
president of the court of session, who, in 1G61, built some
additions to it It now belongs to hu descendant, Walter
Little Gilmour, Esq.

William Preston of Craigmillar had two soun. Sir Simon,
whose line failed with Robert Preston of Craigmillar in 1G39,
and Henry, father of James Preston, who, in 1544, acquired,
by charter, from William, commendator of Culross, the lands
and barony of Vidleyfield, Perthshire, which ever after be-
came the designation of tlie family. James Preston*s great-
grandson. Sir John Preston, succeeiled his father. Sir James,
as fourth baron of Vallevfield. and obtained a crown charter,
Feb. 4, 1594. He married Grizell, daughter of Alexander
ColTille, commendator of Culross (whose son succeeded as
tldrd baron Colville of Culruss), and with three daughters,
the eldest of whom, Mary, married to Sir George Bruce of
Camock, he had three sons, James, who died without issue,
George, his successor, and Robert, whose descendants carried
on the line of the family.

George Preston, the sixth of Vnlleyfield, was created a
baronet of Kova Scotia, March 31, 1637. He married in
1C34 Marion, only child of Hugh, 5th Lord Sempill, by bis
first wife, Lndy Anna Hamilton, daughter of James, 1st earl
of Abercom, and died Nov. 26, 1679. He had, with two
daughters, two sons, Sir Williaui, 2d banmet, and George,
a general in the army, who, on the arrival of Prince Charles
Edward at Edinburgh in 1745, was supersetled in the com-
mand of the garrison in the castle by General Guest, but af-
terwards resumed the command of the fortress. It is said
that he was instnimental in preventing General Guest from
capitulating, which was at one time his intention. General
Preston was subsequently commander-in-chief in Scotland,
when 80 years of age. He died, July 7, 1 748. He paid off
incumbrances on the estate of Vallevfield, and thus acquired
the right to entail the property on the heirs, male and female,
of his brother, Sir William, and his nephew, Sir George.
The latter, son of Sir William, and third baronet, on his
death in 1741, was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir George,
fourth baronet, who died in 1779, having had five sons and
a daughter. The daughter, Mary, miurried, in 1744. Robert
Welwitod, Enq. of Gurvoi-k, advocate, and had, with other
issue, a daughter, Elizabetli, who married Allan Maconocliie
of Meadowbank, a lord of session. (See Macoscixiiiik, p.
60 of this vol., and Wklwood, jyost.) Patrick, the eldest
son, and Alexander, the next, predeceased their father. The
former had two daughters, the elder of whom, Ann, I.ady
liaird Preston of Vallevfield and Fern tower, widow of General
Sir David Baird, died without issue in 1847.

Sir Charles, the 8d son, was the 5th baronet. An officer
in the army, he distinguished himself by his gallant defence
of Fort John against the Americiu general, Montgomery,
Iiaving only surrendered at the last extremity. Subsequently
u comuiiiMioner of the customs, and M.P. for the KirkciUuy
burghs, he died, without ibhue, March 23. 1800.

His brother, Sir Robert, born in 1740, succeeded him as
sixth baronet. lie was commander of the East India C<mi-
pany^s ship Asia. Ho is said to have been the originator of
the Ministerial White Bait dinners, which take place at
Greenwich towards the close of each session of parliament.

He was for some time M.P. for Dovtr, and had a «ott4|i it
Dagenhain Beach in Enex, on the bank of a lake fcnaed hf
the radden emptioB of the watan of the ThamM onr tht
adjacent ooantiy, aboat the middle of the laat etttmy. Ht
called it hit ** fishing oottag*,** end often in Spring he VMt
thither with a friend or two for a Icir weeka" nlazatkn hi
the country. Hit moat frequent goeet waa Sir Gmrgt 2m,
eecretaiy of Uie Treasniy, and an elder brDthar of the IMbUj
Honae, of which Sir Robert alao waa an active member. Oi
the inggeation of Sir Geofge, Mr. Pitt, than prime ninirtir,
waa invited, and for a few yean be waa an annnal Tiatar it
Dagenham Beach, always accompanied by Roee. Findfav
the dittanoe from town inconvenient for the pfemicr, 8k
Robert propoeed that they ahonld io fntnre dine nearer Ia-
don. Greenwich waa named, and Mr. Pitt leqncsted to to
permitted to bring Lord Camden, tlma making the poly
four. Soon after, a fifth gneat waa added, Mr. Long, aft»-
warda Lord Famborough. In oonrte of time othen wMt iiH
vited, all belonging to the toiy party. Ultimately Laid
Camden considerately remarked that, aa they were all du-
ing at a tovem, it waa only fair that Sir Robert PrHtei
sliould not bear all tlie expenae. It waa then arranged that
the invitations should be issued aa usual by Sir Robert, and
he insisted on still contributing a buck and champagne, bat
the rest of the charges were thenceforward defrayed by tto
several guesta, and on this plan the meeting continnid to
take place annually till the death of Mr. Titt. The Ett
of guests, by this time, included most of tlie eabimt
ministers. The time for meeting waa naually after Trinity
Monday, a short period before the end of the nation. By
degrees the meeting appears to have assumed a aemi-pofi-
tical character, and it now one of the established cmteni
of the party in power. Sir Robert died, withont latoe, Uaj
7, 1834, at the advanced age of 95. He bought Cnfaott ah*
liev from the earl of Dundonald, who died in Paria in 1831,
and who ruined himself by his coal-tar and other tcicatilie
speculations. In Sir Walter Scott's diary, under date Jane
19, 1830, there is the following entry: ** After bieakbstto
Culross, (from Blair-Adam, being then on a visit there,) what
the veteran. Sir Robert Prestim, showed us hia cnrioaitieB.
Life has done as much for hiui as most people. In his 9Sd
year, be has an ample fortune, a sound understanding, not
the least decay of eyes, ears, or taste, is as big as two mea.
and eats like three. Sir Robert nmusea himaelf with repair-
ing the old House of Culross, built by the Lord Bruce. What
it is destined ftir is not very evident. It is too near hit ova
mansion of Valleyfield to be useful at a retidence.**

The whole male descendants of Sir George PreatOD, tht
first baronet, having become extinct, tlie baronetcy, in tenns
of the patent of creation, devolved on Sir Robert Preston, ton
of General George Pretton, after mentioned, as nearest coUa-
teral heir male general, descended from Robert, thiid ton
of Sir John Preston of Valleyfield, knight Thi^ Robert ob-
tained a charter of the lands of Preston, Mid Lothian, SOlh
August. 1633, was knighted, and admitted a lord of teasioB,
4th March, 1672, when he took the title of liord Prsttea.
and died in October 1674. His son, William Prestoa of
Gorton, an estate acquired by Sir John Preston in 1542, was
a major in the army, and died in 1733. He had two
and a daughter. John, tho elder son, succeeded to tlie
of Gorton, which he left to his son, John, who died unnar-
ried. The major's younger son, George, entered the amy,
and greatly diMtingulshed himself by hw couRige and akiU in
the wars of Germany. He rose to tlie nmk of general, and
was colonel of the Scots Greys.
His only child. Sir Robert Preston, 7th banmet of Valky-

PRBIROSE.

805

PRINGLE.

field, was born Jan. 8, 1737, and established hia title to the
aocceeaion bj aerrice before tlie sheriff of Edinburgh, Nor.
9, 1885. He married his cousin, Euphemia, daughter of
John Preston, Esq. of Gorton, iftsue, 2 sons and 1 daughter,
lira. Boawell of Blackadder, Berwickshire. On his death in
1846, hia elder son. Sir Robert, at one period a major in the
army, became 8th baronet; married, without iasne. Sir
Robert died Oct 28, 1858, when his brother, Sir Henry-
Lindsay, succeeded as 9th baronet. He entered the rojal
naty in 1801, and became a commander in 1830.

A baronetcy of Nora Scotia was conferred in 1628, on Sir
John Preston of Airdrie, Fiieshire, the son of John Preston
<^ Fentonbams, lord pre^dent of the court of session from
1809 to 1616, by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of William
Tnmbull of Airdrie. The president died 14th June of the
latter year, and on 29th April 1652, Sir John, his son, mar-
ried Lady Maijory Soot, relict of Sir James Scot, younger of
Sootstarvet, director of the Chancery, and daugliter of the
fint earl of Northesk. In 1663, Sir John Preston was served
heir to his father and mother in the lands of Airdrie. One
of the family erected a mansion-house on these lands, to
which was given the name of Prestonhall. The baronetcy
has long been extinct.

Pkocrose, Visconnt of, a title in the Scottish peerage,
conferred 80th November 1703, on Sir James Primrose, bar-
onet, of the Roaebery family. (See Rosebbbt, Earl of.)

PBIXOL.E, a surname prevalent in the south of Scotland, a
eorraption, as Sir George Mackenzie conjectures, of the word
Pderin or pilgrim. The account of the Pringles states that one
Pderin, who had gone on pilgrimage to the Holy Land, having
settled in Teviotdale, his descendants were called from him Hop
Pringle. The prefix Hop being synonymous with the British
Ap or Irish 0, signifying a son or descendant, Hop Pringle
is, therefore, supposed to have meant the son of the pilgrim.
The pilgrim's badge of a scallop shell forms a part of the ar-
Biorial bearings of all the families of the name.

The Hop Pringles of that ilk, afterwards the Pringles of
Toraonce, on Gala Water, were the head of one branch of the
name settled in Mid Lothian, and the adjoining portions of
East Lothian and Berwickshire. The principal families of
this branch were the Pringles of Bumhouse, Hawtrec, and
Glengelt, and those of Rowchester and Lees in the Merse.
Their male line failed on the death of John Pringle of Tor-
sonoe in 1738. His only danghter, Margaret, having mar-
ried Gilbert Pringle, one of the Pringles of Stitchell, carried
the estates into that family. She had no children. John
Pringle of Lees then became heir male, but his family also is
extinct (finrlVf Ixmded Gentry, Supp. p. 202 )

Another branch of the Pringles were the descendants of
the family of Whitsome, Berwickshire, afterwards designed
of Smailholm and Galashiels. Robert Hop Pringle of Whit-
some is mentioned in a donation to the monastery of Soltray,
confirmed by King Alexander III. For their sujiport of the
Brace family, in their competition for the crown, the Pringles
of Whitaome were deprived of their lands by King John Ba-
Eol, who conferred them upon John de L*yle, confirmed by a
chvter firom King Edward I. of England, 13th October
1293. After the buttle of Bannockbum, the lands were re-
stored to Reginald Hop Pringle of Whitsome, by charter
from Robert Bruce in 1315. During the brief and shadowy
iomwgnty of Edward Baliol, after that monarches death, by
t mandate from King Edward III. of England, they were
eriorsd to be deliTer«4 up to ** Walter de Insula," son of
lU.

John de L*yle. They were restored, in 1886, to Thomas
Hop Pringle of Whitsome, who, in 1368, had a safeguard to
go into England, with his son and twelve persons in their
retinne.

The Pringles of Whitsome were adherents of the house of
Donglas, and held the o£Soe of acu/i/er, or squire, to the earls
of that name. Robert Hop Pringle of Whitsome was pres-
ent, in that capacity, with James, second earl of Douglas, at
the battle of Otterboume in 1888, where the earl was slain.
From Archibald, third earl of Douglas, lord of Galloway,
styled the Grim, he got a charter of the lands of Smailholm,
Roxburghshire, in 1408, as well as a grant of the lands of
Pilmuu: and Blackchester in Lauderdale, which remained foi
nearly three centuries in possession of the family. From the
Douglases also, who were then lords of Ettrick forest, he got
the forest steadings of Galashiels and Mosalee, which were
held by the Pringles as kindly tenants till the forfeiture of
the Douglases in 1455. They were subsequently held by
them as kindly tenants of the crown till 1587, when they
were feudalized by charter and sasine. It was this Robert
Pringle who built the tower of Smiulholm, a large square
building, now entirely ruinous, and originally a border keep,
situated among a cluster of rocks on an eminence in the farm
of Sandy-knowe. The apartments rise above one another in
separate floors or stories, and mutually communicate by a
narrow stau:. A wall surrounds the building, enclosing an
outer court, and being defended on three sides by predpice
and morass, the tower is accesuble only by a steep and rocky
path on the west At the farm of Sandy-knowe, which was
leased by his paternal grandfather, Sir Walter Scott spent
some years of his boyhood. In a note prefixed to the ballad
of ' The Eve of St. John,* he says that he wrote that ballad
in celebration of Smailholm tower and its vicinity ; and in
the epistle preliminaxy to the third canto of Marmion, he no-
tices the influence which the place had exerted on his tastes.
In 1406, Robert Pringle of Smailholm, which became his de-
signation after the erection of the tower, had a safe-conduct
from Henry IV., to go to England, and in 1419 he had ano-
ther, from Henry V., with John Wallace, to pay the ransom
of James de Douglas, who succeeded his grand-nephew as
seventh earl of Douglas, November 24, 1440, and was called
James the Gross. The laird of Smailholm accompanied
Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine, (the
Douglas of Shakspere,) on his famous expedition to France,
in 1423, and was slain, with him, at the battle of Verneuil,
the following year. (See vol. it p. 43.)

His son and successor, Robert Pringle of Smailholm, b
said to have been the person who erected a drawbridge of a
very peculiar construction over the Tweed, a river long re-
markable for the very few bridges it possessed, at a small
hamlet about a mile and a half above Melrose, called from
the circumstance, Bridge-end. It is thus described by Sir
Walter Scott in * The Monastery,* from the account of it in
Gordon*s Itinerarium Septentrionale: **Two strong abut-
ments were built on either side of the river, at a part where
the stream was peculiarly contracted. Upon a rock in the
centre of the airrent was built a solid piece of masonry, con-
structed like the pier of a bridge, and presenting, Uke a pier,
an angle to the current of the stream. The masonry conti-
nued solid until the pier rose to a level with the two abut-
ments upon either side, and from thence the building rose in
the form of a tower. The lower story of this tower consisted
only of an archway or passage throngh the building, over
either entrance to which hung a drawbridge with counterpoi-
ses, either of which, when dropped, connected the archway
with the opposite abntment, where the farther end of the

PRINGLE.

306

OF WHYTBANK.

drawbridge rested. When both bridges were thus lowered,
the passage over the river \v:u complete/* Sir Walter Scott
says in a note that the vestiges of tiiis uncommon species of
bridge still exist, and that he often saw the foundations of
tlie columns when drifting down the Tweed at niglit, for the
purpose of kiUing salmon by torchlight. A stone, taken
from the river, bore this inscription :

" I, Robert Pringle of Pilmore stede.
Give an hundred nobles of gowd sae reid,
To help to bigg my brigg owcr Tweed."*

Sir Walter Scott quotes the first line as

" I, Sir John Pringle of Palmer stede."

It is ccrt^n that the bridge belonged to this family of the
PringU'S, and the money here mentioned may have been spent
in repairing it, but the original builder of it, according to ac-
counts likely to be more correct, was that ** sore buint to the
crown," David I., to iiffurd a pasfsage to his abbey of Melrose,
and to facilitate the journeys of the devout to the four great
pilgrimages of Scotlaml, namely, Scoiio, Dundee, I^^i^!^•y,
and Melrose. By his wift*, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James
Dishington of Ardross, Kifebhire, Robert Pringle of Smail-
holm bad four sons and three daughters. Over the doorway
of the old house of Galashiels belonging to the family, the
following inscription, under the date 1457, was cut, wliich is
supposed to have reference to this lady :

** Elspeth Dishington builted mc.
In 8}'ne lye not ;
The thynge thou canst not gctte
Desyre not."

The eldest son, David Pringle of Smailholni, w:is, after
the forfi'ituro of the Doughiscit, as we learn from the Exche-
quer Rolls of 145G, np^Mjintcd cursor or ranger of the ward
of Tweed, an otlicc, held also by his son and grandson. In
14G7 he was succeeded by his son, James, who appears to
have been ranger from 1457 to 1495. Desides David his
heir, he had a son, William, progenitor of the Pringles of
Torwoodlee, and another, John, ancestor of the Pringles of
Ulyndlee.

David Pringle of Smailholm and Galashiels was ranger of
the ward of Tweed for ten years. In 1505, Alexander,
Lord Homo, great-chanilK-rlaln of Scotland, became rangrr
or chamberlain of the whole of Ettrirk Forest. In 1510
David Pringle obtained a cliartcr of the lands of Redhead
and Whytbank, which had been occupied by the ranger of
the ward of Tweed j)ro officio cursorit^ and these lands arc
htill in possession of the family. He and his brother, ^\ il-
liam, are subscribing witnesses in the sasinc of ^largaret,
queen of James IV., in her jointure lands of Ettrick Forest,
1st June 1505. He was twice married. By his first wife
he had a son, David, younger of Galashiels and Smailholm,
wao, with four of his sons, was shun at Flodden, and a
daughter, Isabella, w ife of Sir David Home of Wedderbum,
and mother of the seven spears of Wedderbum. By his sec-
ond wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Lundie of Lundie,
Fifeshire, he had, with two daughters, a son, James of Wood-
house and Whytbank, from whom the Whytbank family are
descended, of whom afterwards.

John Pringle, youngest son of David, slain at Flodden,
succeeded his grandfather on his death in 1535. This John
Pringle of Smailholm and Galashiels fought at Pinkie in

1547, and afterwards, witli Geoi^ge Priogk of Tonroodki
and William Pringle of Wolfhonsebyre, wag tonty to tki
English for 100 gold nobles, tho ransom of Hugh Bon
of Kilrarock, taken in that battle. He died abont U6i
By Ills wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Jama Gotdoorf
Stitchell and Lochinvar, he had three aons and one dai^tcr.

His eldest son, Andrew Pringle of Galaahieb and Souil-
holm, made an entail of his estates in 1585, the year of Ui
death. He had two sons, James Ids heir, and Bobeitof
llowhitstown, on Gala Water, and a danghter, f—h^iu nar.
ried to George Pringle of Blyndlee.

The elder son. Sir James Pringle of Smailholm and Gals-
sliiels, was, in 1610, bailie of the regality of Stow, and, ia
1G22, ho had a commiiision under the gnat sea] as sheriff
principal of Ettrick Forest. He was knighted bj JamM VL,
and being much about court, and living eztraTagsotly, be
was compelled to alienate a considerable portion of kiseitstai
In 1G23, he and George Pringle of Torwoodlee were oomuus-
sioners to the 1-Istates for the county of Selkirk. He died ia
1C35. He had four sons and as m.iny daugliters. Job,
his eldest daughter, married Hugh Scott of Denehar, who
got possession of the estate of GaLishiels, having chums upon
it. From him :ire descended the Scotts of Gala.

The two eldest sons having predeceased him. Sir Jama
was succeeded by his third son, John, debigiied of Smulhoioi,
but his inheritance was small, and even of that portion of
the property which came to him, being encumbered with
debt, he w.is ultimately deprived through legal diligenee, bj
Sir Hugh Scutt of Harden. John Pringle died in 1650, aod
his youngest bmther, George, having predeceased him, Robert
Pringle of Howlatstown, youngest son of Andrew Prin^of
Smailholm and Galashiels, and brother of Sir James, beesiDB
the male representative of the family. lie died, without
issue, in 1G53, when the male representation devolTcd opon
James Pringle of Whytbank, gre.it-grandson of James Prin-
gle of Woodhouse and Whytbank above mentioned.

In early life, James Pringle of Whytbank served foriODe
years in France as an officer in the Scottish guards. He and
James Murray of Philiphaugh represented the county of Sd-
kirk in the Estates in 1C33. For his adherence to the enw
of King Charles I., he was heavily lined by the committee of
Estates ill 1G4G. He greatly improved his estate, and added
scvend lands to it, both in Selkirkshire and Mid Lothiu.
He married in 1G22, Sophia Schoner, a Danish lady, maid of
honour to Anne of Denmark, queen of James VI., on which
occasion, wo ai-e told, ** her majesty presented her with hrr
portrait, enamelled on mother of pearl, and set with small
rubies and emeralds, suspended by a massy gold diain, a
relic still preserved by the family." On his death in 1667,
he was succeeded by his only son, Alexander Prin^ of
Whytbank, who, in 1G52, was sheriff principal of Sdldric*
shire. Wannly att:iched to the Presbyterian form of chnrA
government, he was a frequent member of the eccleoialtiGsI
courts. He died in 1G95, without issue, and was succeeded
by John Pringle, grandson of his fathers next brother, Geofgi
Pringle of B.-Umungn, Fifeshupe, a major in the army of Qot-
tavus Adolphus of Sweden, who, after serving, with oonadi-
erable reputation, during the Thirty years* war, retoned
home, having married one of the daughters of Sir Pitridc
Rut liven, a general in the same service, created by Cbaxki
I., earl of Forth in Scotland, and Brentford in England, (mo
vol. ii. p. 254). His only son, the Rev. John Pringle, min-
ister of Fogo, descriited as an elegant scholar, wasfittherof
John Pringle of Whytbank, who succeeded his fatlier's conan
in 1G95, and died of a fever in 1703, tit the age of 25. He
had a son, Alexander Pringle of Whytbank, who died in

PRIXGLE

308

OF STITCIIELL.

■old BowUnd, and acquired the lands of fiuckhoim and Wil-
liamlaw, Ruxburghbliirc. He studied at Cambridge and
Lejden, for the law, but on succeeding his uncle in Torwood-
lee, lie devoted hiuiself entirelj to the improvement of Lis
property. He was a friend and neighbour of Sir Walter
Soott, and b>ckhurt, in his Life of Suott, (p. 383, folio edi-
tion,) records a jujous evening spent in November 1818, at
his beautiful scat, which, though mentioned in Scott*s
poetr/ as " distant Turwoodlee,** is only about five miles from
Alibot^furd. Mr. Pringle w:is convener of the county of Sel-
kirk, Hnd commandant of the Selkirkshire troop of yeomanry
cavalry from 1797, when it was raised, for about twelve years.
From 1827 to 1830 he whs ince-lieutensnt of that county.
He died in 1840, when his eldest son, Rear-admirul James
Pringle, became tenth laird of Torwoodl<fe; married, with is-
sue. The Adiniml's eldest son, James Thomas, Livutcuant,
R.N., was bora in 1832.

The Pringles of Cliflon were ahio an old family. In 17G0,
Robert Pringle of Clifton mode an entail of his estates, and
died, unmarried, in 1780. He was succeeded by his cousin,
John Pringle of Haining, second son of his uncle, John Prin-
gle, who was the second son of Andrew Pringle of Clifton
(deceased in 17U2) and his wife, Violet Buthcrfurd, daughter
of John Rutherfurd of Edgerstone. This John Pringle passed
advocate 18th June 1G98, and in 1702 purch:uicd the estate of
Haining, parish of Selkirk. On Ist July 1729, he was ad-
mitted a lord of wtuiiun, when he took the title of Lord Hain-
ing. His lonisliip died 19th August 1754. With three daugh-
ters he had three sons, namely, 1. Andrew, also a lurd of
session, niidcr the title of ImtiI Alemoor ; 2. Juhn Pringle of
Haining ; and 3. Robert, a doctor of medicine.

The eldest son, Andrew^ did not take up his father's succes-
sion to Haining, as his affairs were embarms^eil, and his noxt
brother, Juhn, wlio had made a handsome fui-tune as a mer-
chant in ^Lndeira, purchased it on his father's death, and
cleared off all the incumbrances upon it. Admitted an ad-
vocate in 1740, Andrew Pringle was ver}' eminent at the bar,
being greatly distinguished for his scholarship and eloquence.
In 1750 he was appointed sheritfof Wigtonvhire, and in the
following year slieritf of Selkirkshire. In 17o-'i he was ap-
pointed solieitor-gencral fur Si-otland, and 11th June 1759
ho was raided to tlie bench, as Lord Alcmour, from a pro|iorty
which he had acquired in Selkirkshire. At the same time
he was appointed a lurd of justiciary. IIu dii*d nt his
villa of Ilawkhill, near Kiiinburgh, 14th January 177G. un-
married, and was succeeded in all his pn>pvrty by his next
brother, Juhn Pringle of Haining. The latter for a long
time represented Selkirkshire in parliament. On the death
of his cousin, Robert Pringle of Clifton, in 1780, he was
served heir of pruvihion to hnn under his iMitail, and thereaf-
ter assumed tlic dcMgnation of Pringle of Clifton, with the
arms of the elder branch, undiHereneed. He died in 1792,
unmairied, and was succeeded by his cousin and gnind-
nephew, Mark Pringle of Fairnalie, grand&on of Mark Prin-
gle of Crichtun, third and youngcnt son of Andrew Pringle of
Clifton, by Violet Rutherfurd of Kdgerhtone, above mentioned.
On 2d October 1707, the day of the head court at Selkirk.
Mark Pringle had an afler-dinner quarrel with William So>tt
of Raeburn, then only about twenty- one ye:u^ of age, the
great-granduncle of Sir Walter Scott, and next morning they
fought with swonl.t, as was the faidiion of the time, says the
latter, in a field near Selkirk, when Raeburn was killed.
Tho field *' was called, from the catastrophe, the Ilntburn
Meadow SjH)t. Pringle fled from Scotland to Spain, an<l
Tras lung a captive and slave in Burbary.** Having at length

made a considerable fivtnnt ai a merdiaiit, be ittancd Is
Scotland in 1738, and purchased the caUta of Criditon it
Mid Lutliian. He died in 1751. His eldeit too, Joho Pim-
gle of Crichton, who had married Ami, eldest dMu^tAa of
Robert Rutherfurd of Fairnalie, sister of Mra. Coekbmni, ib-
thoress of " The Howers of the Forest,* (see toL L p. 660 sf
this work,) continued to be engaged ezteoAvely in oominer-
eial punnits, till the house with which he wisamncctad
became bankrupt. He was then forced to part irith Ui
lands, and his father-in-law, Mr. Buthcrfurd, being inrolved
along with him, liad to sell lome of bis estates. His sod,
Mark Pringle, advocate, first designed of Fairnalie, en the
death of his granduncle, John Pringle, became poeseMed of
the estates of Haining and Clifton, the former as heir of Ubc^
through hu grandmother, Ann Pringle, the wife of Robert
Rutherfurd of Fairnalie, and the latter as hrir male, thnn^h
the entail executed by Robert Pringle of Clifton. At At
general election of 1790, Mr. Pringle of Cliflon wae eleettd
M.P. for Selkirkshire, and he sat for that county till the dis-
solution in 1802. He died in 1812. He had, with oot
daughter, two sons, John, and Robert, of Fairnalie.

The elder son, John Pringle of Clifton, was a minor oo
succeeding to the estates. He studied at Christchnrch ecH-
lege, Oxford, and at the peace of 1815, entered the army si
a comet in the 7th hussars, and served in the army of occn-
patiou in France. In 1819, when the general reductioo took
]>Iace, he w:ls obliged to go on half-pay. In 1830, he was
elected M.P. for the Selkirk burghs, on the Whig intcfeit
In 1831 he was kilU'd by being thrown out of his open car-
riage near liu own house of Haining. Dying unmarried, bo
was succeeded by his brother, Robert Pringle of Fainulie,
.ifierwards of CHtlon, also an officer in the 7th husMUSb In
the first parliament after the p.nssing of the Refonn Bill be
sat as member for Selkirkshire. He died at Haining in 1811,
when the estate of ClitVm passed, under the powers of the
entail, to Robert Klliot of Harwood, whose father was the
eldest sou of the eldest sister of the entailer, Robert Pringle
of Clifton, which made him heir of line of that family. Hain-
ing and the other estates of RolH>rt Pringle descended to hii
only sister, Margaret Violet Pringle. This lady msrrird
Archibald Dougl.Hs, Esq. of Adderston, whose family are ca-
dets of the house of Cavers : issue, oue d.tughter. In com-
pliance with her brother*s settlement, she and her hn8b.nnd
assumed the name and tleaignation of Prir.gle of Haining is
addition to that of Douglas.

The PringU»s of Stitchell arc sprung from the Hop Prin-
f^les of Craiglatch and New hall, Selkirkshire, believed to hsw
bi'en verv old csdet.i of the house of Smailholm. In the

crown rentals of Kttrick Forest fur 14t<5 and 1490, the lands
of Craii^latch are mentioned as having been in the posseuion
of William Hop Pringle and Alexander, his son. AVilliain
IMngle of Craiglatch, also designed of W'hittoun, Roxbofgh-
shire, had a charter of the lands of Hut, on the river Kak,
in that county, in 1-192, and crown tacks of Craiglatch in
148.') and 1490. IIu* great gnmdson, Alexander, was retooRd
in 1539. In 1587, Alexander's son, George Pringle of Cnij;-
latch, obtained a charter of his Kttrick Forest lands. For tlie
crime of march-treason lie and his eldest son, George, incnr^
i-ed the forfeiture of the lands of Craiglatch. March-tresson
included several species of oflences ]H*cu1iar to the Under,
such as holiling communication with the English, and aiding
them in their depredations on the Scottisli side, as well as
breaking border tnice. The ])ena1ties for this crime were
very severe. In *The Jmx of the Ijist Minstrel,* the herald
of the llnglish warden lords thus begins liis address to the

. I

I I

I ■

PRINGLE,

310

SIR JOHN.

appointed by tbo magistrates and town council
assistant and sncccssor to Mr. Scott, in the chair
of moral pliilosopliy in that university. In 1742
ho was nominated physician to the carl of Stair,
then commander-in-chief of the British army;
and, through the interest of this nobleman, he was
constituted, in August of the same year, pliysician
to the military hospital in Flanders. During his
absence from the university, Messrs. Muirhead
and Clcghorn were appointed to teach the moral
philosophy class in his stead. At the battle of
Dettingen, fought June 26, 1743, Dr. Fringic was
present in a coach with Lord Carteret, and at one
period of the engagement was exposed to great
danger. Through his exertions a convention was
entered into, in the early part of the campaign of
that year, between I^rd Stair and Marshal No-
ailles, for the mutual protection of the hospitals of
the contending armies, which was fiiilhfiilly ad-
hered to by both geuerals.

After the retirement of Lord Stair, Dr. Friiigle
attended the army in Flanders througliout the
campaign of 1744. Having by his dili;:ence and
ability recommended himself to tlic duke of Cum-
berland, he was in the following spring appointed
physician-general to his mnjesty's forces in the
Netherlands, and also i)liysician to the royal hos-
pitals there. IIo now resigned his professorship
in the university of Edinburgh. In the end of
1745 he was recalled from Flanders to attend the
forces under the duke of Cnmborland, ordered
against the rebels in Scotland. At this time he
was chosen a member of the Koyal Society of
London, lie remained with the royal troops till
after the battle of Culloden, April IG, 174G, and
in the two succeeding years he again served with
the army on the Continent. On j^cace being con-
cluded by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748,
he embarked with the forces on his return to Eng-
land. From this time he principally resided in
London, and in 1749 was appointed physician in
ordinary to the duke of Cumberland. In 1750 he
published ' Obsen-ations on the Jail or Hospital
Fever.' The same year he communicated to the
Royal Society his famous * Experiments upon
Septic and Antiseptic Substances, with Remarks
relating to their Use in the Theory of ^ledicine,*
which were comprehended in several papers, for

which he received the Copley medal. Many of
his papers after this period appear in the Fbiloso- I'
phical Transactions; and, besides these oommB-
nications, he wrote in the £dinbnr«;h Medial
Essays, volume fifth, * An Account of the Soooeai
of the Yltrum Ceratum Antimonil.' In 1752 1m
published his celebrated work *■ On the Diseases
of the Army,* wliich passed through muneroos
editions, and was translated into the Frencb,
German, Italian, and other languages. In 1758
he was elected one of the council of the Bonl
Society. In 1758, on relinquishing his appoint-
ment in the army, he was admitted a licentiate of !
the London college of physicians.

Soon after the accession of George III. he was,
in 17G1, appointed physician to the qncen*8 house- !
hold, and in 1763 ph^'sician cxtraordinan* to ber i
majesty. The same year he was chosen a mem-
ber of the academy of sciences at Haarlem, and
follow of the college of physicians, London; and
in 1764 he succeeded Dr. A^''ollaston as physiciau
in ordinary to the queen. In 1766 the king was II
pleased to testify his sense of his long services, as
well as of his abilities and merit, by raiangbim
to the dignity of a baronet of Great Britain. In
1772 he was elected president of the Royal Soci-
ety, and in 1774 was appointed physicum extra-
ordinary to his majestv. In 1776 he became a i

., i'
member of the acadomv of sciences at Madrid,

and most of the other learned bodies of Europe at '.
diflorent periods enrolled his name in the list of
their members. In 1778 he succeeded Linnajns i;
as one of the eight foreign members of the acade-
my of Sciences at Paris; and in 1781 he became a
I'l-How of the then recently instituted society of
antiquaries at Edinburgh.

His declining health induced him, at the close
of 1778, to resign the presidency of the Royal
Society. The discourses which he delivered as
president, six in number, were published the year
after his death, by his friend Dr. Kippis, in one
volume 8vo. Hoping to derive benefit from the
air of his native country, he spent the summer of
1780 in Scotland, residing chiefly in Edlnburgli,
and formed the design of fixing his i*esidence alto-
gether in that city. With this view, in 1781, he
disposed of his house in Pall Mall, with the great-
er part of his library, and removed to Edinbui^h ;

PRIXGLE,

312

THOMAa

i I
I!

I ■

soon falling into the hands of new proprietors, be-
came * Blackwood^s Magazine,' he Iiad relinquished
his situation in the Register Office ; and about the
same time he undertook the editorship of the
'Edinburgh Star' newspaper. lie also became
joint-editor of Constable's * Scots Magazine.*

Owing to some dii«pute with Mr. Blackwood,
he soon retired from all connection with his Mag-
azine, a circumstance which drew down upon him
the abuse of some of his former coadjutors. Pre-
vious to this separation he had married lilargaret,
daughter of Mr. William Brown, an East Lothian
farmer of great respectability. In January 1819,
having relinquished the editorship of the * Star,'
he resumed his foimer occupation of copying old
records in the Register Office ; and in the same
year he published the * Autumnal Excursion, or
Sketches in Teviotdale, with other Poems.' His
earnings being totally inadequate to the support
of his family, and circumstances compelling the
other members of his father's house to have re-
course to emigration, he applied, through his
friend Scott, to Lord Melville, for an allotment of
land in Southern Africa for his father and brother,
and readily obtained a grant of eleven hundred
acres of the unoccupied territory at the Cape.
The little band of emigrants, consisting of twelve
men, including three farm sen-ants, six womcnj
and six children, his wife, her sister, and himself,
being of the number, sailed from London in Feb-
rnary 1820, and arrived at Algoa Bay on the loth
^lay, where they disembarked. On reaching
their place of settlement, they called it Glen-
Lynden, which is now the official name of the
river, and the whole of the valley, confoired in
compliment to Pringle by General Bourke, when
lieutenant-governor. In this remote location
Pringle acted as the physician and surgeon of the
party, there being no other within a hundred
miles ; and was at the same time the civil and
military chief of the settlement, aud the religious
instructor and officiating minii>ter. In June 1821
he obtained from Sir Rufane Doukin, the acting
governor, an extension of the location, which put
his party in possession of twenty thousand acres
of land.

Through the interest of Sir Walter Scott, and
others of his friends at the colonial department,

he was appointed librarian of the govenuMBl
library at Cape Town ; and in September IffiS,
with his wife and her sister, he commenced a reii- ;
dence there of neariy three years. His atlaiy be-
ing only £75 a-jear, he at first received pnpilsfbr
private instruction, and tlien, in conjonction with
a Dutch clergyman of the town, made airuge-
mcnts for publishing a periodical in both the Eig-
lish and Dutch languages. The governor, how-
ever, Loi-d Charles Somerset, withheld his sanctkm
from the latter project, and it did not make iCi
appearance till some time afterwards, when, hav-
ing obtained the approval of the government it
home, it was at last published, under the name of
the 'South African Journal.' Previous to this
he had been joined by ]^[r. John Fairbadm from
Kdinburgh, with whom he organized a private
academy on an extensive scale, which succeeded
to his utmost wishes ; and soon after the appear-
ance of his * Journal,' he was appointed joint-
editor of the 'Sontli African Commercial Adver-
tiser,' a paper recently started by ^Ir. Grcig, a
printer. A dispute with the governor, however,
arising from an attempted censorship of the press,
to which Pringle would. not subroli, soon led to
the discontinuance of both publications, the min
of his academy, and the rcstgnation of his office of
government librarian. From October 1824 to
April 1826 he was diligently employed in making
himself acquainted with the tmc condition of the
colony, and more especially of the frontier where
his own relatives were located. During the great-
er part of 1825 he was in correspondence with the
commissioner of inquiry, not only respecting liifl
own case, but on the subject of various abuses in
the local administration, the treatment of the col-
oured race, and the defence of the frontier. He
was one of the originators of the second great
measure next to the political emancipation of the
Hottentots, namely, their establishment as inde-
pendent occupiers of land. A paper, given in by
him to the commissioners in 1823, was entitled
' Hints of a Plan for defending the Eastern Fron-
tier of the Colony by a Settlement of Hottentots.*
He also acted as secretarj- to the Society for the
relief of the distressed Settlers in Albany, in which
capacity he sent a pamphlet for publication to
London, entitled ^ Some Account of the Present

:l 1

QUEENSBERRY,

314

SECOND EARL OF.

I I

Upon various oilier occnsions he liod also a Bafe-condnct to
^o to KnglanJ, pnrticulnrly ono on ICth December 1414, to
liim and bix persons cliosen bj liini, attended bv eighty
Iior^incn, to |;o to Carlisle, to perform certain foata of anna
beforo jiii];:^^, n;;ainst Sir John de ClilTord and six persons
of hiri noniiuatiun. In 1420 he accompanied the Scottiidi
auxiliiiricd to France under the carl of Buchan. He was
knighted at the coronation of James I., 21st Mav 1424, and
\a huid to have been killed in battle against the Knglisli in
Franco in 1427. Bj his wife, Kliznbcth, daughter of Sir
]*obert Stcwairt of Durrisdcer and Rosjtfa, he had a son,
Williniii Duugl.'is of Drumlaiirigf who was ono of the hostages
for King James I., 9th November 1427, in the room of Sir
Adam de Ilebbum. In 1448 he was in the annr command-
ed by the earl:i of Douglas and Ormoud, when a sanguiuarr
buttle was fought with the Kngli^h on the banks of the river
Sark in Annnndale, and the latter were defeated with great
slaughter. He died in 1458.

His sun, William Douglas of Drumlnnrig, disUnguished
himself at the siege of Roxburgh, where James II. was killed
in MGO, and also in December 1462 in the expedition of the
earl of Angus to the relief of Alnwick, then held by a French
garrison, under Breze, high-steward of Normandy, (see vol.
ii. p. 4'>.) when he succeeded in bringing them off, in sight of
a supcrinr English force, commanded by King P'dward IV. in
persitn. He died in 14GL His son. Sir William Douglas of
Drumlanrig, was killed while fi;;hting on the king's side
iigahisl the duke of Albany and the ninth and last earl of
Douglas, in the engagemrnt near Li»chmaben, when they in-
v.ided Scotland 22d July 1484. With three daughters, he
had four sons, namely, 1. .Tames, liis succcsyor. 2. Archi-
bald, ancestor of the Douglases of Ca^hogIe. 3. George, an-
ci^>ti'r of the Douglases of IVnziere; and 4. John, vicar of
KitUconnell.

The eldest son, J.imes D<»uglas of Dmmlanrig, manied, in
1470, Janet, eldceit daughter of Sir David Scott of Branx-
hohn, ancestor of the duko of Buccleuch .ind Queenslx-rry,
and diod in 14DS. lit; had, with ono daughter, a son. Sir
William DongI:us of Drumlanrig, who fell at the battle of
P'h)ddcn, 9th September 15115. Willi two daughters the lat-
ter had two sons. Sir James, and Hobfrt, ap{>ointed provast
of Linehiddrn in ir>47. He was the la>t pritvo&t of that an-
cient religions house, and was allowed to enjoy the benefuM'
for about llnty years after the lli-funnation. He was one ol"
the prrsiii'.s who accompanit-d King .Tames VI., when he viu-
barked fur Norway, 22d October 15M>, and aji|>par8 to hav«'
been ciilleeSor of the revenue, a.s on the appoirslment of tlw;
Oi.ta\iai'.s in l.'iO»I. he demirted tiiat ofliie, on being required
to do si>. The Donijlases of liiirturd were des<vnded t'r»iii
him. He is saitl to have bvL-n u natnral .son, but Ie;:itiinated
in l.O.'iO.

The elder son, Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, was one
of the b;;rons who. with Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuih, at-
tempted to re.«cue King James V. from the hands of tln' earl
of Angus, near Melmse, in June l.')2G, for which lie obtainc*!
a rcmisrion. The oldest extant charter of the town of Haw-
ick is one of coniimiation grar.led by this James Douglas of
Drundanrig, baron of llavviek, dated 11th Octoler 15."7. He
was knighted by the regent Arran, duke of Chatellienmlt,
and in ITi^G appointed guardian of the west marches, with
full powers of justici.iry. He subscrihed the Book of Disci-
pline 27th Jaimary 1561, .ind w-as one of the confederated
ban)ns who marched against Qneen Mary, in T5C7, when ^he
Furrendered at Carherry hill. On this occahion, bus son, Sir
William Dou^'las of Iluwick, with Hume nf M.inderston and
Hume of Iluttonhall, was scut forw.ird to break the arrav of

thft qoeen^a gunnen, when she itood with lier annj on thi
liill. When the queen escaped from Locblcren, the foa, Sir
William Dougiss, joined the regent Moraj at Gla^gov, aid
on the latter being advised to retire to Stirling, he dcdaid,
** If ye depart, I will go to the queen, aa mj Lord Bojd kiU
done.*' At the battle of Langude, be had the oommaadof a
party of lione on tlie regent's side. Old Dnunlanr^ ai )m
father was called, waa with the foroea under the carl of Jll^
ton at Lcith, in 1571, and engaged in some of the akirBuba
with the cistle of Edinburgh, then held by the qoeea a partf.
On the 23d of June the same year, he waa taken priiooer m
he waa riding homo, on some busincas betwixt him aod laid
Herriea, and others who were at variance. Lord Hcnki
treacherously appointed to meet him where the laird cf
Wormeston lay in wait for him, and he waa eomeved te Ai
castle of Edinburgh. On this occasion hia aon. Sir WlHiia,
narrowly escaped. Not being certain whether hia no bd
been kille<l or not, he sent him the following cnriona e|»tli:
** Willie, Thou sail wit that I am haill and feare. Sendne
word thuirfoir how thow art, whether deid or brand? Gif
thow be deid, I doubt not imt freindis will let me know die
treuth ; and gif thow be weill, I de^yre na mair,** &c He
showed this letter to his captors, that they might be nut it
contained no treason; and to save his purse, he sent it with
the Utter, desiring the me>senger to deliver it toLisaa.
{Caldenrood^ vol. iii. p. 105, note.) He was one <^ tboN
who vi^ited Knox on his deathbed, and died in 1578. Bi>
son. Sir William Douglas, having predeceasi'd him in 1571
ho was sui.-ceeded by his grandson, Sir James Doaglu of
Dmmlanrig, who diatinguibhed himself in cuppreninjr di»*
turbances on the borders, and died 10th October 1615.
With two daughters, Sir James had four sons. 1. Sir WD'
liam. 2. Sir ilames Douglas of Mouswald, Dumfries-BbiRi
derived from Moswold, '• the wood near the moss.** 8. IH-
vid Douglas of Ainioch ; .ind 4. (leorge Douglas of Peniio*-
The eldest son. Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrij:, wa*
the fu'bt earl of Queensbern*. He had obtained a rcvi-ni<A {\

of the provost ry of LincludJen, and after the death of kii
gramiuncle, Ilobert Douglas, ab«»ve mentioned, he enji>ywiu
revenues during his own life. He was a member of the Grt-
eral Assembly which moi at Glasgow 8th June IGIO, and
ent'Ttained King James VI., at his hor.se of DrunilaDri^
when his majesty visited Scotland in 1G17. By patent,
dated .it Whitehall, 1st April l<i28, he was cre.-ited apcer, bv
tho titles of viscount of Dnnnlanrig, and Lord Duuglas rf
Hawick and Tibberis, to him and his heirs male, bearing thf
name and arms of Douglas. He got vested in himself and
his heirs the patronage and tithes of the churches of Tenr-
gli-s, IxK'hrutton, Colvend, Kirkbean, and Cnerlarerock, be-
longing to the pvovostr}- of I.inchidden, and also a small part
of its lands. When Charles I. visited Scotland in ICSS, he
advanced the visi*ount of Drnndanrig to the title of eaii of
Queensberry, to him and his heirs male liearing the name
and anus of Duughns, by patent, dated at Seton, loth Jane
of that rear. The title was taken fmm a mountain called
Quecnsbcrr}', in the parish of Closcbum, Dumfries-shnt,
having its name from the Anglo-Saxon 6ery, a hill, softened
into berry. Situated nndd a collection of heights, it isUter-
:iliy the "queen hill** of the district. He died 8th March
1(M0. He had, with two daughters, four sons: 1. James,
second earl of Qufensberrj*. 2. Hon. Sir William Douglas of
Kelhead. 3. Hon. Archibald Douglas of Domock, ancestor
of the Dougla>es of Dornock ; ar.|i 4. Hon. George Douglas,
who died unmarried.

James, second e:»rl of Queensberry, the eldest son, adbend
to the cause of Charles I. in the civil wars, and was on his

r
I'

viHount of Tililjeru, and I.nrd lionfi-i at 1j>ckcrbir, Dul- in it ■ometbiiif; of ■ miuHiitic cliui-actrr. It ii sUled (Ul I»

vtim, irK] 'I'lKiniliill, by pntciit, dnttd at WtniiaoT cnstle ITIb bud bMoina ciiuinuurcd uf ■ Jlisa Jlmkii}-, lod «u duino*

Juna 1706 (the Mtiit date u Ibut of (be new pntrat of ibe of innrrviiif; brr, but tlie duclie», liii motlin, oppoMd lb)

diiluilum vf ljucenbberry granted to lui filber]^ to him uul mfttdi, ind, Iii intcmptjng tlicir lettin, eaiued in eatnap-

QUEENSBERRY.

818

RAEBUBN.

I I

the turf, lie sold his house at Newmftrket, and betook bim-
self to ttie study of books and omns, the enjoyment of pic-
tures and statues, and the acquisition of one of the noblest
and most expensive coIIccUons of shells in the kingdom.

His Inter vcors were spent in retirement at his boose in
Piccadilly, London. He had an ear for mnuc, and is said to
have dispUiycd great taste in a song. A munificent patron
of musicians, especially foreign ones, in his house wen to be
seen all the great singen who were attracted to England in
his time. " In point of person,** says a writer in the Soots
Magazine for February 1811, " his grace was of the middle
size, neat, slim, and at an early period of life, graceful and
elegant In consequence of a speck in one of his eyes, a
ridiculous story previuled that he wore a glass one. He spent
the greater part of his later yean at the south-east extrem-
ity of his parlour bow window, where he sat eight or ten
houra daily. Behind bim stood a serrant out of livery who
acted the part of a nomendator, and pronounced the names of
such of the passengen as were of any distinction. So uniform
was his grace in attendance during certain fixed hours, and
of such long continuance of practice, that a gentleman who
set out for India in quest of a fortune, on his return after ten
yeare* absence, actually found him fixed in the same spot.
His favourite pony was saddled every forenoon, and, until
the day of his death, stationed nearly opposite the door, in
constant re.idines8, precisely at the same moment as for-
merlv.**

His grace died at London, 23d December 1810, in his 8Cth
year, unmarried. The titles of duke of Queensberry, mar-
quis of Dumfries-shire, earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar,
viscount of Nith, Torthorwald and Ross, with Drumlanrig
castle, passed, by special limitation, to the duke of Bucdeuch,
the grandson of Lidy Jean Douglas, duchess of Buccleucli.
Those of marquis and earl of Queensberry, viscount of Drum-
lanrig and baron Douglas, devolved upon Sir Charles Doug-
las, sixth baronet of Kelhead, heir male of the family, of
whom below. With these titles he got the liaronies of Tin-
wald and Torthorwald, and other estates in Dumfries-shirc.
The titles of earl of Marofa, viscount of Peebles, and Ix)rd
Neidpath, Lyne, and Munard, with Neidpath castle, and the
estate attached to it in Peebles-sliire, passed to the earl of
Wemyss ; while those of earl of Ruglen and Lord Douglas of
Amesbury became extinct. The Wiltshire property of Ames-
bury went, in accordance with a settlement executed by the
third duke of Queensberry, to Arohibald, Lord Douglas of
Douglas. His grace's personal fortune, amounting to about
a million sterling, was devised in legacies to various persons,
the earl of Yarmouth being the residuary legatee. A list of
those is given in the number of the Scots Magazine above
quoted.

Sir Charles Douglas of Kelbead, baronet, who
fifth marquis of Queensberry, derived his datecntfienfti
Hon. Sir William Douglas of Kelhesd, aeeond soo of tbofat
eari of Queensbeny. He was an oflker in the mij, nd
governor of Carlisle in 1647. He was crested a btroKt of
Nova Scotia, by patent dated 2ath Febnuuy 1668, ssd&d
before 1673. He was twice married ; first, to Agnes, in^
ter of Fswsyde of Fawsyde, parish of Thuent, Haddiigta-
shire; and, secondly, to Jean Stswait, of thaTnqodr&B-
ily, relict of Andrew Riddell of Hsining, and by ihefioMr
had five sons and several daughters.

His 3d eldest surviving son. Sir James Doof^ td bat
of Kelhead, bom Sept 19, 1639, soccceded him, snd ^ bs-
fore April 1708. By his wife, L.ndj Catherine Dooglii,U
daughter of the 2d eari of Queensbeny, Sir James had an
son, Sir Willism Douglas, dd baronet, who died is 1781.
The latter had 10 sons and 4 daughten. Theddotsos,
Sir John Douglas, 4th baronet, was chosen M.P. for DnmfiiM
county at the general election of 1741. Apprehended in Jaly
1746, on suspicion of having favoured the cause of the Pre-
tender, be was, on Aug. 14th, committed to the Tover of
London, and not liberated till March 1748, when he got oot
on ball. He died at Drumlanrig, Nov. 13, 1778. His eldest
son. Sir William Douglas, 5th baronet, M.P. for the Dum-
fries burghs, died May 16, 1783. He married the elde&t
daughter and coheir of William Johnston, Esq. of Lodcerbf,
Dumfries-shire, and, with 3 daughters, had 5 sons.

Sir Charles, the eldest son, 6th baronet of Kelhead, bore in
1777, l>ecame in Dec. 181U, as already shown, 5th msrqms
of Queensberry. He was a knight of the Thistle, a lord of
the bedchamber, lord-lieutenant of Dumfries-shire, and colo-
nel in its militia. In 1833 he was created Baron Solway of
Kinmount, in the peerage of the United Kingdom, a title
which became extinct at his death in 1837. By his march-
ioness, Lady Caroline Montague, dd daughter of Henry, duke
of Buccleuch and Queensberry, he had 5 daughters.

He was succeeded by his next brother, John, 6th marquis
of Queensberry, bom in 1779 ; appointed a lord of the bed-
chamber in April 1835. He died Dec 19, 1856. He had
married, in 1817, Sarah, daughter of James Sholto Doughu,
Esq., with issue. His son, Arohibald William, 7th marquis,
born in 1818, was educated at Eton, and became a comet in
the 2d Life Guards, but retired in 1844. As Viscount Drum-
lanrig, he was elected ^I.P. for Dumfries-shire in 1847: mar-
ried the daughter of Major-general Sir William Robert Ch«y-
ton, baronet ; i.ssue, 4 sons and 2 daughters. He was killed
at Kinmount, Dumfries-shire, by the accidental discharge ot
his gun, while shooting rabbits, Aug. 6, 1858.

His eldest son, John Sholto Douglas, Viscount Dmmias-
rig, bom July 20, 1844, succeeded as 8th marquis.

<k -*^^ ^"w ■^. V -v^ ^

Rak, surname of, sec Supplkmrxt.

IIAEBURX, Slit Henry, a distinguished por-
trait painter, the younger son of Mr. William
llaebimi, manufactnrcr at Stockbridge, a suburb

of Edinburgh, was bom there, March 4, 1756.
His ancestors lived on the border, and his father,
on his removal to Stockbridge, married Ann
Elder, and commencing manufacturer, becamo

RAEBUR]!^,

319

SIR HENRY.

)rietor of mills. He had two sons, Wil-
lio succeeded him in his business, and
;he subject of this notice.
St both his parents while yet yonng, and
his education in Heriofs Hospital, Edin-
lalled by those who have been brought up
Heriot's Wark.' At the age of fifteen, he
)renticed to a goldsmith in Edinburgh,
ter he began to amuse himself by drawing
•es, which, although he had never received
ons, were finished in such a superior man-
to excite attention. His master, aston-
i his performances, took him, about the
r2, to see the paintings of David Martin,
e principal portrait painter in the Scottish
lis. Martin, who painted many portraits
Allan Cunningham calls " the first starch-
son style of Sir Joshua Reynolds," at that
jidcd in St. James' Square. He received
ig aspirant courteously, and lent him sev-
turcs, with permission to copy them. He
however, to teach him how to prepare his

leaving him to find that out for himself,
maintaining the mystery of his profession,
acted properly enough. He had given
the assistance which a younger artist, not
is entitled to expect from an elder, in the
advice and encouragement, and so far was
to praise rather than censure. But when
ousy of the rising talents of the youth, or
captions temper, led him somewhat hast-
iccuse him of selling one of the copies
ic had permitted him to make, the case
Fcrent. Raeburn indignantly established
)ceuce, and refused all further assistance
n.

ontinued to paint miniatures, for which
as soon a general demand, and ho usually

two in a week. As this employment
ily withdrew his time from trade, an ar-
mt was entered into with his master,
T the latter, on receiving part of his eam-
spenscd with the young painter's attend-
[n the course of his apprenticeship he be-
paint in oil, and on a large scale, a style
c soon adopted in preference to miniature

I the expiration of his apprenticeship ren-

dered him free, ho became professionally a por-
trait painter. At the age of twenty -two, he
married Ann, daughter of Peter Edgar, Esq. of
Bridgelands, with whom he received a handsome
fortune. He had fallen in love with this young
lady while she sat to him for her portrait. With
the view of improving himself in his art, he re-
paired to London, where he was introduced to
Sir Joshua Reynolds. That artist, struck with
the genius displayed in his works, advised him to
enlarge his ideas by a visit to Italy, and even
offered to supply him with money for the pur-
pose, which, however, Raeburn did not need. He
accordingly set ont for Rome, accompanied by his
wife, and well furnished with letters of introduc-
tion from Sir Joshua to the most eminent artists
and men of science in that capital. He spent two
yeai's in Italy, diUgently engaged in stndying the
most celebrated works of art. Returning to Ed-
inburgh in 1787, he established himself in George
Street of that city, where he soon rose to the head
of his profession in Scotland, an eminence which
he maintained to the end of his life.

In 1795 he built a large house in York Place,
the npper part of which was lighted from the
roof, and fitted np as a gallery for exhibition,
while the lower was divided into convenient paint-
ing rooms. His dwelling-house was at St. Ber-
nard's, near Stockbridge, on the banks of the Wa-
ter of Leith. The histoiy of his life is limited to
his professional pursuits. He painted the por-
traits of many of the most eminent of his cotem-
poraries in Scotland, and his likenesses are nni-
versally regarded as most striking and exact,
while they are executed with a freedom, vigour,
and dignity, in which he was excelled by none.
His style was free and bold ; his drawing criti-
cally con'ect ; his colouring rich, deep, and hai*-
monious ; the accessories, whether drapeiy, funii-
ture, or landscape, were always appropriate ; and
he had the peculiar power of rendering the head
of his figure bold, prominent, and imposing. His
equestrian pieces, in particular, are univereally
admired. The most interesting of his later works
are a series of half-length portraits of his literary
and scientific friends, which he painted solely for
his own private gratification. A gi*eat number
of his portraits have been engi*aved. Constantly

, I

RAEBURN. 3M RAIT.

employed u a portrait painter, he devoted no dccar, Jnljr 8, 1823. Hii widow nrriTied Urn

part of bis mtcniion cither to )ii«torical or land- ten jean. He had two aona, Peter, wbo died it

Bcnpc painting, lie was elected a member of the nineteen, and Henr}-, who with his wife aod &-

So^al Society of Edinburgh, of tlie Imperial Aca- milj, lived under th« tame roof iritb hi* hikr,

dem; of Florence, and of the New York and and to wboae children he left the tmlk of Ui Ibr-

South Carolina AendcmiGS. On November 2, Inne, coniislbg of houes and gronnd-renU ei Ui

1813, or, aa etated b; some, in 1814, the Boyt) propertf at St. Bernard'!, Stockbridge, whiek, it

Academy of l^indon elected liiui an associate, and, his latter years, be had occofued bii Idnre ii

on February 10, ISlfi, be was chosen an acade- planning out bto elegant Tlltaa and atneti, tad

mician. now forma part of one of the aDbnTba of Edinbuft.

la 1822, when George IV. visited Edinbnrgh, a^„^ „ ^^ , ton^t, origioJlj fibc. npfod k

Ills majesty, oa a compliment to the fine arta in hmn been d«ri(ed fmn > Gmuiu, who euot to ScBtlMJii

Scotland, conferred the honour of knighthood on '!" ™K° "^ ""^^ l-* M*^".;™" "« "^fZ*?^

^ tb, irliEnn tlu dud*. He u imJ to Lin gut fim IM

Sir. IlaCbnm, a dignity wbicb was wholly UnCX- „mmh ■omr Undt in PenluliiK, wfaieh be called ite Ui

pected on his part. A few weeks thereafter bis <>" =»"•■ i" "« "^ "^ John Baiioi atetMo i> miitd

, , , r.i ■ . ■ • J, Sir Gerrue ILuldF [lilt ilk. Tb« nine ippgui is tte bc-

brothcr artists, as a mark of their respect, invited „ ,, .. , r ,,, e.^. v _ iT __-fZ!I.

* '^ ^ iRin ItulJ M rh:it of one of tlie 5cvt4 bjroni who wwortlttaj

liim to a public dinner. Soon after, be was nomi- to EuKmrd I. of Englimd in 1196. In th* rtigii of BuM
iiiited portrait painter to hia mnjesty for Scotland, '" ■ **'■■ A"'™^" ^t "f »'"'' i'k b-ring kilM tbi tl—

,., . of Calder, aedlollia Ueinii,iuidobtuiied thepnteaioarf

an appointment wb.cb, however, was not an- ,i„ ^^ i,«i«l..l. Hiisa, Jl«k B.Ut. n«m«l ih.b««

HOUnced to blm till the very day wben he was of Hillftrem, n»m»d Dnnnel or Dorud, ud got with k*

selzca wltb tbo illness wbicl. terminated in his '^. ";*"• ^^!''^, ^'"^^ ^}[' '"-W""*"" "^ ?" ^

Duni) Rut of IlMllEnen uid DramQagu- bad a ebuttr bta
death. His portrait is subjoined : Ki„g j^^^ m ^f time lunde. A «««md »n of tbk ba-

il; wu uCMtoi tf Die Bull uf Pitforllite.

The lUiu of AnuiMon Uouw, Focfanhire, *n iha t
bruKh of llie Hullgrten fnini);.

Joba Bait, D.D., biUiop of Abndeen in 1361, 'a wUiHto
■ cbirter tlie lut dij of FeliiuuiT is (be SSd j«u of Dmd
II. He died in tlie Sfitb jtM uf tbe ume Une, TU., HO.
Aiiuttier of llie fmniU waa Buaiitcr of ItiTukeilloBr, Fichc-
hl.in,>Dd died -bout IGGS.

^Maiil lUil."

Ur. Geui^ Rait, Irolher of Rut of H:illgit«i, minM
Calbeiine, daugliter of li\d<oy Uouglai of Duubliuie, udbid,
irilli ■ d.iugbl«r, Udv R^imxHT of B^iiff, s n.o, Willum Rajt,
Kaq., wboH ton, Jolin Ituil of AnniBtun lluUM, muried in
IT;i9 Eliialicth, duigliler oF Jiuiee tiutbrie, £gq. of Cnupt,
Furfiiftliire, witb iuue.

Ilia tan, Juint» Itait of Annuton Huuse, Iwni Xov. It,
18115, tduvated at Ktoii, EdiiiLur](li, and the Uuireiutj of
.St. Andrijiiii miyur of the FDrfaiiibiK itiUiUa, aiid ■ atffi-
Irate uid depot]' lieuteiiiot of the cuntit}; w«i fvminlf
i:a;>tain IStb llubaare. He conn landed attgiinent of Uooen
ill liie Uriliib legion in Spain in 1B33-7, and guined UmW
rlaat medal o[ St. t'erdiiiando. Ue wh iLu decorated if
Ueiienl Curdocn in lie lielil icitli Ibe Sti cLisi medal of tin
.ami. He Inanird .luir IT, 1838, Ijidj Clemcnlina Dnn-
iiiund Ogilrf, 2d daugblerof Ibe ml of Alrlie, with inb*.

R.vLSTiiN, a snmanie drrivi-d from lands oii^nalli nllnl
Italphilon, in Renrnvrkbire. Tbe ancient fainilj of Rabtoa
The la^t I>ICt1ll-CJ on nbicb he was engaged of that ilk descended from one Ralpb, a coatnctioQ of Baa-
were two iKirtrnirs of Sir Waiter Si-olt, one for '*<■'?''■ "'"' """""^^ '"""' 1^">^ f™" 'he bigh.tewud rf
Scutland, wbicb be called aftnr liia own natna, RalpbtMi.
himself, and tbc oilier for I»rd Jlontngnc. He |„ ^,^^ ^ ,],„, „ftened into Kalaum, it becum the far-
died, after a sbort ilhic-^, urisiiig from general name of tbe fauiilj. Kicobnu da BaUton ii witaM tea

RAMSAY,

822

OF BAMFF.

I ;

ricd Balfour of Balbiruie. The two younger sons were Geurge
Ramsay of Hallhouae and Lekbemard, Alid Lotliian, and
William Ramsay. Sir Alexander made an entail of his
estate, by charter, dated 3d April 14dG, in favour of his
grandson, Alexander, and the Iieirs male of his body, which
fuUng, to his remaining sons in their order, and the hcin
male of tiicir bodies respectirely.

The grandson. Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie, was a
minor at the death of iiis grandfather. The baronies of Foul-
den nnd Dalhousie were confirmed to him by James III.,
22d March, 1473. lie was slain at (loddcn in September
1513. His son, Nicol, who succeeded him, had a commis-
sion of justicl.'iry on Dalhousie, Kerrington, and Foulden, 2d
Mnv 1542, and died in 1551.

>iii-ors son, George RHnuuty of Dalhousie, signed the bond
of association in 1&C7 for the defence of James VI., but on
the escape of Queen Mary from liochleren castle, he joined
her party, and entered into the band at Hamilton to support
ner cause, 8th May 15Cd. He died in December 1579. In
Carr*s History of Culdingliam Priory, under the head of
Foulden (pngo 158), it is stated that he was the last of the
family, probably meaning that possessed Foulden, and that
he died 4th January 1592, aged 74. He was buried in the
churchyard of Futdden, where a tombstone bearing the hitter
date, with a quaint inscription, marks his dust. His eldest
son, John Ramsay of Dalhousie, who succeeded him, died in
1592, without issue. His next brother, James, predeceased
him, but Icfl two sons, George, first I/)rd Ramsay, and John,
viscount of Haddington and earl of Hulderness. The latter,
when Sir John Ramsay, was the chief instrument in saving
the life of James VI., when attacked in Gowrie house in
1600, (see Hai>dinotox, vi^icount of, vol. ii. p. 894).

George Ramsay of Didhousie, the elder son, had the bar-
ony of Dalhousie, on his own resignation, and the lordship
of Mi'lroso on the resignation of his brother John, viscount of
Haddington, erected into the free b.nrony of Melrose, to him-
self and his heirs m.nlo of entail, with the title of Lord Ram-
say of ^lelrose, by charter, dated 25th August 1618. He
aftcr^vards obtained a letter from King James VI., dated nt
Whitehall 5th January 1619, ch.onging the title to Lord Rani-
s.iy of Dalhousie. Ho died in 1629. Ho married, first,
Margaret, dau;:hlcr and heiress of Sir George Douglas of
Helcnhill, brother of William, earl of Morton, and had, with
two daughters, a son, William, second I/}rd Rams.iy of Dal-
housie, and first earl of Dalhousie, (see vol. ii. p. 2). By a
second marriage he had two sons, the Hon. John Ramsay
and the Hon. James Ramsav.

A baronetcy of Nova Scotia was conferretl, 3d Si-jitenibcr
1625, on Gilbert Ramsay of Balmain and Fo^qiie in Kinc^ir-
diiieshire, grandson of Sir John Ramsay, knight, the page of
James III., and the only one of his favourites not put to
death at Lauder Bridge, who w.ms created by that monarch
Lord Bothwell (see Botiiwell,, I^rd, vol. 1. p. 353). Sir
Alexander, the sixth baronet of this family, died 11th Febru-
ary 1806, without issue, when his kinsman and heir-at-law,
Sir Thomas ILimsay, colonel E.ist India Company's Rorvice,
became seventh baronet. Sir Thomas died in 1830, without
issue, when the title became extinct.

Sir Alex.inder, the sixth baronet, had bequeathed the
estates to his nephew, Alexander Buniet, Esq., second son of
Sir Thomas Burnet of I^ys, baronet, by Catherine R<inis;iy,
his sister. 2ilr. Burnet, in consequence, assumed by sign
manual the surname and arms of Ramsay, and was created
a baronet in M.iy 1806, by the designation of Sir Alexander
R.imRay of Balmain. Ho died 17th May 1810. By his wife,

Elizabeth, daughter and oobor of Sir Alexander Banmnnn
of Elsick, barunet, he bad eight eoni and three dan^teoL
The four eldest eons were, Sir Alexander, aeeond bannci;
Thomas, a captain in the 47th regiment, who waa twiee mar-
ried, with issue; Robert, a captain in the 14th regiment,
married, with itene ; and the Very Rer. Edward Bamaay,
dean of Edinbuigb, in the Soots Epiieopal chureli, mairied.
The eldest son, Sir Alexander, thud baronet, bom lAih Feb-
roary 1785, waa twice married, and bad imne by both mar-
riages. His 2d wife waa Elizabetli, 2d danghtar of the lit
Lord Panmure. Sir Alexander died April 26, 1852.

Sir Alexander, the eldest eon, 3d baronet, bom May 26,
1813. married Dec. 29, 1835, Ellen Alatilda, eldest dangfatcr
of John Entwisle, Esq. of Foxholea, county of Lancaster,
issue, 4 sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Alexander
Entwisle, was bom Jatiuaiy 14, 1837.

A baronetcy of Kova Scotia is also poesessed by the fiuniiy
of ILimsay of Bamff, Perthsliire, conferred in 1G66, on Sir Gil'
bert Ivamsay, knight, grandson of George Ramsay of BamC
descended from Adam de Ramsav of BamfT, one of the Soottisk
barons who swore fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296,
.ind the father of Alexander Ramsay, physician to King
James and Charles I.

Sir Gilbert's son. Sir James, sectmd baronet, died in 1780,
when his eldest son. Sir John, became third baronet He
was succeeded in 1 738 by his eldest son. Sir James, whose
eldest son, Sir John, fifth baronet, advocate and sheriff <tf
Kincardineshire, died without issue. The title then devolved
upon his brother. Sir George, the sixth baronet, who fell in a
duel with Captain James Macrae of Holmains in April 1790,
(see pp. 69, 70 of this volume). The dispute between theni
arose out of some insolent behaviour which one of Lady Ram-
say's footmen had offered to Captain Macrae at the Edin-
burgh theatre, for which that gentleman beat him severely
on the spot. This was on the evening of the 7th ApriL
The footman, James Merry, having on the 12th raised sn
action against him, the captain wrote to Sir George, insisting
on the prosecution being stopped or that the footman should
be inst.mtly dismissed. Sir George declined to interfere, and
a duel w.is the consequence. On the 14th the parties met at
^lusselburgh, when Sir George received a wound of which he
died on the 16th. Captain Macrae took refuge in France.

leaving no issue, Sir George was succeeded by his brother.
Sir William, 7th baronet, who died in 1807. The latter had
3 sons : James ; George ; and William, professor of human-
ity in the university of Glasgow, appointed in 1831. who
married Catlierine, daughter of Professor Davidson, of the
same university, issue, one daughter.

Sir Jame^, M.A., baronet, bom Sep. 26, 1797, married in
182S, Jane, only child and heiress of John Hope Oliphant,
Esiq., first in council of Prince of Wales Island. He died
without issue, Jan. 1, 1859.

His brother. Sir George, bom March 19, 1800, succeeded
as 9th hart. He married in 1830 Emily-Eugenie, daughter
of Henry I^nnox, Esq., county Westmeath, issue, 3

In the reign of David II., families of the name of Ramssy
acquired lands in various parts of the kingdom. In Fife
there were the Ramsiiys of Korthbames, the Ramssyi of
Lumqnhat, and the R.-ims-iys of Balbartan ; in Forfanhire,
the Ramsays of Mains ; and in Kincardineshire the Ramssjs
of Cracknestown.

One-third of the lordship of Uuchars, in Fife, that to
which the castle was attached, was conferred by Bobeit IL
on Sir Alexander Ramsay, and to distinguish it fnm tin

I' J
' I

— _J

RAMSAY,

324

ALLAN.

! I

ground of liis having rcuoiiuccd the Protestant
religion. After his return to Franco he resided
some time at Fontoise, a scat of the prince de
Tnrenne, duke de Bouillon, in whose family he
continued in the capacity of intendant till his
death, which happened at St. Germain-en-Laye,
May 6, 1743. He was the author of the follow-
ing works :

Discours sur le PuSme Epiqne, prefixed to the hitter edi-
tions of Telemacliua.

I^ Vie de M. Fenelon, of wliicb there is an English tnins-
liition.

Es&'ii sur le Gonvemement CiriL In English. London,
17C9, 8vo.

Ij6 Psvchometi-e, on Reflexions sur les difTercns Charac-
teres de rKKprit, par un Milord Angl«)is. Tliese are Remarks
upon I^rd Sliafteabur/s Characteristics.

I..es Voyages de Cyrus, avec un Discours sur la Mythologie
des Payens. Parin, 1727, I'iino. Jjond. 1728, 2 vol«. 8vo.
Kt avec Additions, &c. Und. 1730, 1733, 4to. In Englbh.
I^nd. 1730, 4to. 1739, 12ino. With Additions. Giasgijw,
1755, 2 vols. r2mo. This is the only Work by which he is
much known in tliis country. It is written in hnitution of
Telemachus.

Poems. Edin. 1728, 4to.

Plan of Education for a Young Prince. I^nd. 1732, 8vo.

I/Histoire de M. Turenne. Par. 1735, 2 torn. 4to. llaye,
1736, 4 torn. 12n)o. In English. I^nd. 1735, 2 vols. 8vo.

Phiiosopliical Principles of Katuml and Revealed Religion,
explained and uufolded, in a geometrical order. Glasgow,
1749, 2 vols. 4 to. (posthumous).

Two Letters in French to M. Racine, upon the True Sen-
timents of Mr. Pope in his Es^.iy on Man. Printed in Les
(Euvres de M. Racine le Fils, toin. ii. 1747.

Puema Sacra. Lond. 1753, 8vo.

RAMSAY, Allan', next to Bums the most dis-
tinguished of the national poets of Scotland, was
born October 15, 1C8G, at Leadhills, in the parish
of Crawfordmuir, in Lanarkshire. He was gi'cat-
grandson of Captain John Ramsay, a son of Ram-
say of Cockpen, a branch of the family of Ramsay
of Dalhousie. His grandfather, Robert Ramsay,
a writer in Edinburgh, and after him, his father,
also named Robert Ramsay, was superintendent
of Lord Hopetoun^s lead mines at I^ad-hills,
and his mother, Alice Bower, was the daughter
of a gentleman of Derbyshire. His grandmother,
Janet Douglas, was a daughter of Douglas of
Muthil. All the education which he ever re-
ceived was obtained at the parish school. He
lost his father at the early age of twenty-
five, and bis mother soon after married Mr.
Crichton, a small landholder of Lanarkshire,
by whom she had several children. In 1700
his mother died, and in the following year his

stepfatlier took him into Edinburgh, and bonnd
him apprentice to a periwigmaker, an occapation
which most of his biographers are yery anxious
to distinguish from that of a barber. In those
days, however, from the prevalent fashion of
wearing periwig8, wig-making was a very Incratire
and liighly respectable profession. Allan himself,
it would seem, was not ashamed of his trade, but
continued at it long after his apprenticeship had
terminated. The earliest of his poems wliich can
now be traced is an epistle addressed, in 1712,
* To the most happy members of the Easy club,*
a convivial society which, in 1715, appointed him
their poet laureate ; but it was soon after broken
up by the Rebellion. In 171C, while still a wig-
maker, Ramsay published an edition of James the
Fii-st's poem of * Christ's Kirk on the Green,' with
a second canto by himself, to which, two years
after, he added a third. From the imprint of this
latter edition, it appears that he had shortly be-
fore abandoned his original occnpation, and com-
menced the more congenial business of a book-
seller. His first shop was '^at the sign of the
Mercury, opposite to Niddr}''8 Wynd." In 1721
he published a collection of his poems, in one vol-
ume 4to, which was so liberally subscribed for,
that he is said to have cleared four hundred gui-
neas by it. The gi-eater part of the pieces in this
volume had previously api>eared at different times
in the detached form of sheets or half-sheets, at
one penny each, and so popular had his name be-
come, that it was quite customary for the citizens
of Edinburgh to send their children, with a pen-
ny, for " Allan Ramsay's last piece." In 1724 he
published the first volume of 'Tlie Tea-Table
Miscellany,* a collection of songs, Scottizfh and
p]nglish, which was speedily followed by a second ;
a third volume appeared in 1727, and a fourth
after another interval. This publication went
through no less than twelve editions in a few
years. The rapid sale of the fn-st volume induced
him in the same year (1724) to bring out • Tlie
Evergi-een, being a Collection of Scots Poems,
wrote by the Ingenious before 1600.' It professed
to be chiefly selected from the Bannatyne MS.,
and was equally successful. Ramsay, who was a
Jacobite in principle, inserted in this publication
a poem of affected antiquity, under an assumed

I ' ■ .

■ J- .V I

•I '

- 1 .

■ ; ■ I.- ,

RAMSAY,

825

ALLAN.

name, entitled ' The Vision/ Laving reference to
the Pretender.

His next publication at once established his
fame upon a permanent foundation. In 1725
appeared * The Gentle Shepherd/ a pastoral com-
ed}', in five acta — the best poem of its kind, per-
haps, in anj language. In 1721 he had published
an eclogue, under the title of * Patie and Roger,'
and in 1723 a sequel under that of ' Jenny and
Maggie.' The public approbation of these de-
tached scenes encouraged him to make them the
groundwork of the complete drama called ^ The
Gentle Shepherd,' the success of which was in-
stantaneous and unprecedented. Edition rapidly
followed edition, and in a few years it was known
to every admirer of poetiy in the three kingdoms,
and had secured a welcome place in almost ev-
ery cottage in Scotland. The great popularity of
Gay's ' Beggar's Opera,' not long after, induced
Ramsay to print a new edition of * The Gentle
Shepherd,' with songs abundantly interspersed,
adapted to popular Scottish aii*s, and these it has
ever since retained.

In 1726 he removed to a house at the east end
of the Luckenbooths, afterwards occupied by
Creech the bookseller, and instead of Mercury,
adopted for his sign the heads of Ben Jonson and
Drummond of Ilawthoniden. Ramsay is said to
have been the fii*st who established a circulating
library in Scotland. After his death, it passed
into the hands of Mr. Sibbald, and subsequently
into those of ^Ir. Mackay, by whose respective
additions it was rendered the most extensive
establishment of the kind, perhaps, in Britain.

In 1728 a second quarto volume of his poems
appeared, and was reprinted in 8vo during the
same year. In 1730 he published his * Thirty
Fables,' undoubtedly the best of his minor pro-
ductions. Among them is *The Monk and the
Miller's Wife,' a story which, though previously
told by Dunbar, " would of itself," as a compe-
tent critic has remarked, "be Ramsay's passport
to immortality as a poet." With these he seems
to have concluded his poetic labours. "I e'en
gave over in good time," he says in a letter to
Smibert, the painter, " before the coolness of f m-
cv that attends advanced yeai-s should make me
risk the reputation I have acquired." His fame

had now extended beyond the limits of his native
country. An edition of his poems was published
by the London booksellers in 1731, and another
appeared at Dublin in 1733. His acquaintance
was courted by the rich and the noble, and his
shop was the usual resort of the literaiy charac-
ters and wits of Edinburgh. His intercourse with
contemporary poets was pretty extensive. Ham-
ilton of Bangour, Hamilton of Gilbertfield, Gay,
and others, were among the number of his friends,
and he addressed verses to Pope and Somerville,
author of * The Chase,' the latter of whom return-
ed his poetical gi-eetings in two epistles.

In 1736 his passion for the drama and enter-
prising spirit prompted him to erect a new theatre
in Carrubber's Close ; but in the ensuing year the
act for licensing the stage was passed, and the
magistrates ordered the house to bo shut up. By
this speculation ho lost a good deal of money ;
and it is remarked by his biographers, that this
was, perhaps, the only nnfortnnate project in
which he ever engaged. In 1743 he lost his wife,
Christian Ross, daughter of a writer in Edinburgh,
whom ho had married in 1712, and who left him
a son and three grown-up daughters, out of seven
children she had bonie to him. Soon after her
death, with the view of spending his days in dig-
nified retirement, he erected a house on the north
side of the Castlehill, commanding a magnificent
view, though now intercepted by the houses of
the New Town of Edinburgh. The mansion it-
self, however, is built in rather a whimsical style
of architecture. Here he spent the last twelve
years of his life, although he did not give up his
shop until 1755, three years before his decease,
lie died January 7, 1758, aged 72, and was bur-
ied in the Greyfriars' churchyai'd, where a monu-
ment was, after the lapse of more than half a
century, erected to his memory. Allan Ramsay's
works are :

Christ's Kirk on the Green. With a second Canto by
Rnin8;ij. Eiiin. 1716, 8vo. In 3 Cantos, the third also by
lUmsay. Edin. 1718. Fifth edition, 1722.

Scots Songs. E(iin. 1718, 8vo. Second edition, 1719.

Klegien on Mn^gie Johnston, John Cowper, and Lucky
Wooti. Edin. 1718, 8vo.

Many of his Poems were originally published at Edin-
burgh in separate forms. They were afterwanis collected and
printed in one volume, with a portrait of the author by
Smibert. Edin. 1721, 4to.

RAMSAY,

826

JAMES.

Tnrtana; or the PUid. Edin. 1721, 8vo.

Fables and Tales. Edin. 1722.

Tale of Tliree Bonnets. Edin. 1722.

Fair Assembly. Edin. 1723.

Health; a Poem. Edin. 1724.

The Tea Table Miscellany ; a Collection of the most Choice
Sonp, Scottish and English. Edinborgh, 1724, 24mo. The
2d volume appeared soon after; the 8d volume in 1727, and
the 4th at I^ndon in 1740. A pirated edition of the three
volumes then ready was published at Dublin in 1729, 8 vols,
in one, 12mo, pp. 334, printed for E. Smith. On the publi-
cation of the 9th edition in 1732, Ramsay, as we learn from
a contribution of Mr. Peter Cunningham to the Gentleman*s
^fagnzine for April 1853, addressed a letter, dated 13tli July
of that year, to Mr. Andrew Millar, the London publisher, in
which he granted him permission to print the three volumes
of the Tea Table Miscellany then published, in what form he
]>leased, on pnrmcnt to him of five pounds sterling at Mar-
tinmas following. He also empowered Mr. Millar to take up
fur him five guineas from the printers of his poems, the un-
piiid moiety as agreed on between them and Mr. M'Ewen,
who had instructions from him to transact with them, and
to whom they paid the first moiety. Tlie letter was taken
by his son, Mr. Allan Ramsay, the celebrated painter, and
ho added in a postscript : ** My son brings you this, if he ap-
proves of it. If we agree, I desiro that you send none to
this country — it is scarce worth your while.** This, says
Mr. Cunningham, relates to the ninth edition of the first col-
lected edition of the Tea Tnble MiscelLnny, that in three thin
duodedmo volumes, printed for Andrew Millar in 1783, and
called " the ninth ediUon, being the compleatest and most
correct of any yet published by Allan Ramsay.** The tenth
edition appeared in 1740, with the addition of 150 songs.
The eleventh edition was published at London, four volumes
in one, 12mo, 1750. The 18th at Edinburgh in 1792.

The Evergreen ; being a Collection of Scots Poems wrote
by the Ingenious before ICOO. Edin. 1724, 2 vols. 12mo.
Edin. 1761, 2 vols. 12mo.

A Scots Ode to the British Antiquarians. Edin. 1726, 8vo.

The Gentle Shepherd; a Pastoral Comedy. Edin. 1725,
8vo. The same, with a Glossary, published by DaNid Allan,
Glasgow, by Foulis, 1788, 4to. Again, with Illustrations of
the Scenery; an Appendix, containing Memoirs of David
Allan, the Scots Hogarth ; besides original and other Poems
connected with the Illustrations ; and a comprehensive Glos-
sary. To which are prefixed, an authentic Life of Allan
Ramsay; and an Inquiry into the Origin of Pastoral Poetr}*;
the propriety of the Rules prescribed for it ; and the Practice
of Ramsay. Edin. 1808, 2 vols. 8vo. The editions which
this admirable Pastoral has gone through are very numerous,
but the above are the best. It has been translated into Eng-
lish by Cornelius Vanderstop. Lond. 1777, 8vo. By Wil-
liam Ward. Lond. 1785, 8vo. And by Margaret Turner.
I^nd. 1790, 8vo.

Collection of Scotch Proverbs, more correct and complete
than a^ hitherfore published ; to which are added, the Tales
of the 'fhree Bonnets. Edin. 1776, 1797, 12mo.

Poems, including the Gentle Shepherd. Edin. 1720, 172-1,
2 vols. 12mo. Poems (subscription edition). Edin. 1721,
1728, 2 vols. 4to, and many subsequent editions. The fol-
lowing are the most valuable and perfect, — Poems ; to which
are prefixed, a Life of the Author, from authentic documents,
and Remarks on his Poems, by George Chalmers, Esq.,
F.R.S. I-.ond. 1800, 2 vols. 8vo. The works of Alhin Ram-
say, with Life of the author, by Georgo Chalmers ; and an
Essay on his genius and writings by Lord Woodhousolec ;

an appendix and additional pieces, portnit, and Tttimii
illnstntlons. 8 vda. Edia. Follarton & Co. 1848-1861.

RAMSAY, Allan, an eminent portrait paint-
er, eldest son of the preceding, was bom at Edin-
burgh in 1713. Having shown an early attach-
ment to art, after receiving some instructions in
London, ho went to Italy, wliere he studied under
artists of great celebrity. On his return he prac-
tised for some time in Edinburgh, but afterwards
resided chiefly in London, where ho acqmred con-
siderable reputation as a portrait painter. By
the interest of Lord Bute he was introduced to
George III., when pnnce of Wales, whose por-
trait he painted both in whole length and in pro-
flic, the former being engraved by Ryland and
the latter by Woollett. Several mezzotinto prints
were also published after poi-traits by him, of sev-
eral of tlie most distinguished of his own country-
men. In Mai*ch 1767 he was appointed principal
painter to the king ; a situation which he retained
till his death, though he retired from practice
about 1775, in consequence of having injured his
arm bv an accident. He visited Rome at four

dificreut times, and on the last occasion he spent
several vcnrs in Italv. Finding his health decline
he rctunied to England, but died, a few days af-
ter landing, at Dover, August 10, 1784. His
portraits are celebrated for their resemblance to
nature, and their unstudied simplicity; and he
himself Is described as having contributed to im-
prove the style of portrait painting in Great Bri-
tain.

llamsay possessed considerable literary taste,
and was the founder of the " Select Society" of
Edinburgh in 1754, of which all the eminently
learned men of that capital were membei-s. Ho
was the author of some able pamphlets on histoiy,
politics, and criticism, published at difierent times,
but aftein^-ards collected into a volume, entitled
*Tiie Investigator.* lie also wrote a pamphlet
on the subject of Elizabeth Canning. He was an
excellent classical scholar ; spoke the Italian and
German languages fluently, and, like Cato, learn-
ed Greek in his old age. He Is frequently men-
tioned by Boswcll as being of Dr. Johnson^s par-
ties. He niaiTled Margaret, eldest daughter of
Sir Alexander Lindsay of Evellck, baronet, a
niece of Lord ^lansfield, by whom he had a son,

RAMSAY.

327

RANDOLPH.

John, who attained the rank of major-general in
tbo army, and two daughters, Amelia, married to
Sir Archibald Campbell of Inverness, and Char-
lotte, who became the wife of Colonel Malcolm of
Ford Farm, Surrey.

RAMSAY, James, an eminent philanthropist,
and one of the first who wrote against the slave
trade, was bom at Frascrburgli, Aberdeenshire,
Jnly 26, 1733. After receiving his grammatical
edacation, he was apprenticed to Dr. Findlay, a
medical practitioner in his native town, and in
1 760 entered as a student of King's college, Aber-
deen, where he obtained one of the principal bur-
saries. In 1756 he repaired to London, and stud-
ied surgery and pharmacy under Dr. Macauly, in
'ivhoso family he lived for two years. Ho after-
"wards obtained an appointment as surgeon in the
royal navy, in which he served for several years.
While on board the Arundel he unfortunately fell
on the deck and broke his thigh-bone, by which
lie was confined for ten months, and rendered
lame for life. This accident determined him to
Quit the navy, and turn his thoughts towards be-
ooming a minister of the church of England. Ac-
oordingly, while the Arundel lay at St. Christo-
pher's, he obtained, from some of the principal
inhabitants, strong recommendations to the bishop
of London, by whom, on his coming to England,
lie was admitted into holy orders. Returning to
St. Christopher's, he was presented by the gover-
nor to two rectories, valued at £700 a-year. In
1763 he man-ied Rebecca Akers, the daughter of
a planter of high respectability.

On his first settlement in the West Indies he
mnde some public attempts to instruct the slaves ;
which, however, were misunderstood and misre-
presented ; and, in addition to nis clerical duties,
he took the charge of several plantations in the
capacity of medical adviser. In 1777 he returned
to Britain, and visited his native place. In the
following year he was appointed chaplain to Ad-
miral Harrington, then about to proceed to the
West Indies. He resigned his pastoral charge in
the island of St. Christopher's, and retunied to
England with his wife and family in the end of
1781. On his arrival he was, through the inter-
eat of his friend Admiral Sir Charles Middleton,
Iirescnted to the livings of Teston and Nettlcstead

in Kent. In 1786 he published an * Essay on the
Treatment and Conversion of African Slaves in
the British Sugar Colonies,* which involved him
in a controversy on the slave trade that embit-
tered his latter years. He died at London, Jnly
20, 1789. His works are :

Sermon on Dent xxzii. 29, 30. 1778, 4to.
Twelve Sermons for the use of the Royal Navy. 1782, 8vo.
An Essay on the Treatment and Conversion of African
Slaves in the British Sugar Colonies. Tendon, 1785, 8to.
A Manual for African Slaves. Lond. 1787, 12mo.
Essay on the Duty and Qualifications of a Sea-officer.
A Treatise on Signals.

RANDOLPH, earl of Moray, one of the chief
companions in arms of Robert the Bruce, and
afterwards regent of Scotland, was the son of
Thomas Randolph, lord of Strathnith, and lord-
liigh-chamberlain of Scotland, (see p. 200 of this
volume). T}*tler, apparently not aware that
Sti*athnith or Stranith was the original name of
Nithsdale, erroneously styles him lord of Strath-
don, a district in Aberdeenshire, with which he
had no connection whatever. Randolph's mother
was the Lady Isabella Brnce, eldest daughter of
Robert carl of Carrick, and sister of the conqueroi
at Bannockbum. We first find him in public life
present with his father on the 26th December
1292, when Ballol did homage to King Edward I.
of England. After the murder of the Red Comyn,
in February 1305, Randolph was among the small
band of patriotic barons who hastened to join his
uncle, Robert the Brace, in his attempt to obtain
the crown. In the defeat at Methven, in June
1306, Sir Thomas Randolph, then, says Barbour,
"a young bacheler," was among the prisoners
taken by the English. Through the intercession .
of Adam de Gordon he obtained a pardon from
King Edward, to whom he swore fealty, and at
once joined his forces against his uncle. *' What
was the pnvate history of this alienation," says
Tytler, ** it is now impossible to ascertain, but it
is evident that he was animated by a very deter-
mined spirit of hostility to the royal cause." Ho
was in the army of the earl of Pembroke when,
with John of Lorn, that nobleman attacked the
small force of Bruce in his retreat in Carrick, and
forced it to disperse and seek safety in flight. The
following year he xvns taken prisoner by the good
Sir James Douglas in Tweeddale, and conducted.

RANDOLPH,

3i'8

EARL OF MORAY.

with Stewart of Boiikyl, also a prisoner, to tlie
king. Witli Adam de Gordon, and two otlicr
barons in tlic English interest, tli oy had led a
strong force into Scotland, and occnpicd a fortalice
situated on the water of Line, which Joins the
Tweed a little above the town of Peebles, but the
place was attacked by Douglas during night, and
after abloodystnigglc, Randolph and Stewart were
made prisoners, while Gordon and the others
escaped. AVhen Randolph was brought into the
presence of his royal uncle, the following conver-
sation, as we learn from Barbour (pp. 188, 189),
took place between them. " Nephew," said the
king, ** thou hast for a while forawoni thine alle-
giance, but we must now be reconciled.'* *'Thon
meanest to rebuke me," replied Randolph, haugh-
tily, *^ but the rebuke applies with more force to
thyself. Since thou hast chosen to make war
upon the king of England, it became thee to sup-
port thy title on a plain field, and after the fash-
ion of a brave monarch, instead of having recourse
to subtle and cowardly ambuscades." ^'Snch a
contest," Bruce calmly replied, "must yet arrive,
and perchance it is not far distant. In the mean-
time it is fitting that thy proud words and nide
demeanour should bo punished as they deserve,
till thou hast been taught to bow to my right, and
to understand thine own duty." lie then ordered
him into close confinement. On due submission,
he was soon, however, pardoned, and restored to
his uncle*s favour, and ever after continued stcadv
in his attachment to the national cause. By his
faithful sorviccs and the high capacity for com-
mand which he displayed, it was not long befoi'e
he acquired the complete confidence of the king,
who bestowed on him the district of Annandale,
with the Isle of Man, and various baronies in dif-
ferent parts of the kingdom. Bruce also conferred
upon him tlie earldom of Moray, and the charter
conveying it to him fonns the basis of the Essay
on Honour and Dignity by Lord Kamos. It has
no date, as was usual with charters in those days,
but is supposed to have been granted in 1312. In
failure of heirs male, the earldom was to return to
the king and his heirs.

On the 14th I^Iarch 1313, the earl of liloray
took by assault the castle of Edinburgh, which
had been in possession of the English since 1296.

This celebrated fortress, which before the inven-
tion of artillery was deemed impregnable, wu
then commanded by Sir Piers Leiand, a knight of
Gascony, in the service of the king of EngUnd.
The garrison was strong, well disciplined, asd
resolute, and Randolph endeavoured at first to
rednce the place by famine. But, finding it well
provisioned, he opened a communication with the
governor, and the garrison, snspecting the fidelity
of the latter, deposed and imprisoned bim, and
chose another commander in his place. Randolph
then I'esolved upon attempting to take the castle
by surprise. Among his followers was a soldier
named William Frank or Francis, who appesn
to have been at a foimer period in the English
ser\'ice. This man, whom Barl)our designates
*' wycht and apert, wyss, and curyuss," that is,
strong, active, prudent, and skilful, was well tc-
qnainted with the castle rock, which he had often
scaled in his youth, while engaged in a love-afikir
in the city. One day, when Randolph was sur-
veying the castle from below, he came to him, and
thus addressed him: ^^Methinks, my lord, yon
would rejoice if some one were to devise some
means of putting this fortress into your posses-
sion, or show you how the walls could be scaled."
" Thou sayest truly," replied the earl, " and conld
such a man be found, I pledge myself that his
services shall be amply rewarded, not only by me,
but by my royal uncle." " The generosity of the
king and of thyself, noble Randolph," said the sol-
dier, **is well known, but the love of countiy
should be above such a consideration. Know
that I can enable vou to enter the castle with no
greater aid than what a twelve feet ladder afibrdfl.
If you wish to know how this can be done, I shall
explain it in a few words. Know, then, that my
father in my youth was keeper of yonder fortress,
and that I, thou a wild gallant, loved a certain
maid in the town beneath. That I might repau'
to her when I pleased, I was wont to lower my-
self from yonder wall by night with the help of a
ladder of ropes which I procured for the purpose,
and by a secret path which I discovered, descend-
ed, returning by the same way unperccived by
the garrison. I did this so often that I coald
find my way in the darkest night. If, therefore,
you should think of trying to obtain access to tl>e

RANDOLPH,

830

EARL OF MORAY.

I J

When the Iriish of Ulster tho same year offered
Edward Bnico tlio crown of Ireland, Randolph
nccompanied him to that country, as principal
leader of the 6,000 Scots troops which his bro-
ther, King Robert, sent along with him. Em-
barking at Ayr, they landed at Carrickfergns on
the 25th of ^lay, and when attacked soon after by
a body of English and Irish, Randolph, who com-
manded the advance, charged them with such
impetuosity that they were speedily put to flight.
Ho continued with Edward Bruce in all the re-
markable successes which attended him in the first
part of the campaign in Ireland. On the 29th
June Dundalk was stormed and burnt. Ather-
dec and other places of less note experienced a
similar fate. After tho battle of Coleraine, in
which the English were defeated, Randolph on
the 15th September passed over to Scotland for
the purpose of obtaining a reinforcement, and in
three months he i-etnrned with a select body of
500 men at arms. He found Edward Bruce en-
gaged in pressing the siege of Can-ickfergus, but
on being rejoined by Randolph ho abandoned it,
and marching southward by Dundalk, they pen-
etrated through Mcnth into Kildare. At Aracoll,
in tho province of T>einster, they encountered
Butler, the lord justiciary, whose army, although
superior in numbci*8, was enfeebled by discord,
and was broken and defeated at the first onset.

The Scots now became a prey to famine, and
dreading its effects amongst their followers, Ran-
dolph and Edward Bruce broke up their encamp-
ment, and i*etreatod through Meath into Ulster.
On arriving near Kenlis, they were met by a large
and tumultuary force of English and Irish, which
attempted to intercept their progress. At the
fii-st attack, however, they were put to flight.
In April 1316, Randolph again proceeded to Scot-
land for reinforcements, and in the spring of the
following year, King Robert tho Bruce, at his so-
licitation, accompanied him in person to Ireland,
to the assistance of his brother. Soon after his
arrival, an Anglo-Irish army, 40,000 strong, un-
der the command of Sir Richard Clare and other
barons, was defeated by him, while passing
through a wood near Carrickfergns, Randolph with
himself leading the Scots rearward. King Robert,
the same year returned to Scotland, taking Ran-

dolph with him. The deatli of Edward Bmce in
the disastrous battle of Dnndalk, October 6, 1817,
rendered a new settlement of the snccession to the
crown of Scotland necessary, and at a paiiiament
held at Scone in December 1318, the offices of
tutor and curator of the heir, if nnder age, and
guardian of tho kingdom, were granted to Sir
Tliomas Randolph, earl of Moray and lord of
Man, and failing him to Lord James of Douglas.

A short time previous to this, the town of Ber-
wick had been taken by the Scots. Barbonr gires
this account of its capture. A citizen of the town
named Spalding, having been harshly treated by
the governor, vrrote to a nobleman in Bmce^s
camp, supposed to have been Patrick earl of
March, offering to betray at night the post where
he kept guanl. Tlic earl communicated Spaldmg's
offer to King Robert, and was commended by the
king for having come direct to himself, instead of
going to Randolph or Douglas, as these two chiefs
were emulous of each other's glory. " You did
well," said Bruce, " to make me your confident,
for if you had told this either to Randolph or to
Douglas, you would have offended the one to
whom yon did not at first tell it. Both of them,
however, shall assist you in executing the enter-
prise." Bruce then commanded him to assemble
a body of troops at a place called Dunse Park,
and gave separate orders to Randolph and Doug-
las to meet the earl at the same place. At a part
of the wall left unguarded, a portion of the Scots
entered the town, and concealed themselves till
daydawn, when, aided by their comrades without
the walls, they were masters of the town before
the hour of noon. The castle soon after capitu-
lated.

On the investment of Berwick in September of
the following year by Edward II., at the head of
the whole English force, Bruce sent Randolph
and Douglas, at the head of an arm}' of 15,000
men, across the bonlers, with the object of com-
pelling Edward to raise the siege. They entered
England by the west marches, and penetratui;
into Yorkshire, ravaged all the districts throagh
which they passed. The whole of the military
strength of England was at this time with Ed-
ward before Berwick, but tho archbishop of York,
at the head of an undisciplined force of about

" •. TJT

F HORAT.

• --rra ::t2t- -.iifsHT -rrr raer ^amp. and •:
jct^fa ■'^jfn .iT i Toer Tear, tb

—1 linni 3iS mjirrVToz "act ±as dii^
ii -^fSTF-i XT : \:! .jzxoa. rie .Tsvic vai

.1 - .1

V :_.

■\ .

' • •

t zi .'.aric 3rxcs. Rja-

i '—re. '". i:e inthuf

■r:r:usce "r::a ±e JCS of

•^.:?2r- xd ^!3iTXim of

1 .L- ::ir:2:r :-= aiaorrzr.

-: iZLsti: T-::ii ^ii rls-
' "??r:mr:.s i 'Ly^ Jicenui
:_=:- Hr ^roa rnrrt ji the

r.zi^z — :. It' ::i4J rn} In-

- ■ ■::_- TT* ^linztHi :^r i

- :•.■■»■• .' ir:::^ t-xiL Vti
: -TT"?!'.-: "r-?rf. if ae rr-

. li" r^ :-=n xsritir. la

-. ::: ; t.c!! bs^teaic^ to
. ?- ::. 2 r-:ai lie j:*?{w for

. ..ii -:r" i'f<:renc nocioDS
•. a^: "*»'^r£I»?*< of popeor
■ • . - 1 :' l;-* 2: zr^Urer thit
;:-•:<-. Ti? :"e 5uljectof

. • " ..'■''... i ■ i- .'■.:■. ::.-.: -i 7=^:7. ire-I :o invade Scot-

•^ -■ ■ - ' ■ / . . .. / ' .' . , ■» - ^..-. . . :_.i^i iLca snffonngM-

:^. «.."; r,; I': .•.-.;.. y> - , '•/:::.... ;.; v f- - : .^ '::i-. ii^c^ibled an armr, and

•■\\V l.:i^« 'Jr. .w. ..v,'J. i.'wr;.;.wt, ^r,... -.^.,:..:; ■:..:, Ikr^^^LIr* to or|K)?C tliem.

more." Ai il.i^. M;iy«-, Jf:ii!'!/,l;.|, A-^n.u i-.tr- ^ h'rA'.j.'j;. l.owcver. xl^ai tUy were coming bj «ci,

REAY,

388

LORD.

needed towards the Forth, but died at
jargh, on the 20th July of that year. The
lat the English king had employed a va-
nonk to poison iiim, has been shown by
ailes to be a pure iuventiou.

LVT, A surname, see Supplement.

Lord, A title in the peerage of Scotland, conferred

on Sir Donald Mnckay of Fur, baronet, the elder
[acheon or Hugh Mackav, by liis second wife, I^dy
don, eldest daugbter of tlie eleventh enrl of Sutber-
e p. 7 of this volume). He was bom in February
1 in 1612, in bis fatber's lifetime, was engaged, un-
mmission from the king to bim and John Gordon,
of Embo, In arresting at Thurso a notorious coiner
irtbur Smith, a servant of the wicked earl of Caith-
m a tumult ensued in which Jolm Sinclair of Strick-
epbew of the latter, was killed. The matter was
before the privy council, on the complaint of both
md the proceedings that took place thereupon are
t pngc 523 of vol. i. lu December 1613 Donald

with others concerned, obtained a remission and
)r their share in tlie transaction. He succeeded bis

1G14, and in 1G16 was knighted at TheobaId*8 by
nes VI. I>elievinp himself to have been ill used by
a Sir Robert and Sir Alexander Gordon, in 1618 he
d the house of Sutherland with which be was con-
nd formed an alliance with the rival family, that of
of Caithness, who had long been their mortal ene-
)rincipal object of this alliance being the destruction
an Gun. Through the interference, however, of his
• Rol)ert Gordon, be was soon after reconciled to the
id family, and in 1622, when Caithness was de-
a rebel, his name was included, with those of his
d James Sinclair of Murkle, in the new commission
id sword issued against him. In 1626 Sir Donald
the king's license to raise a regiment in the north to
tunt Mansfeldt in his campaign in Germany, and

about 3,000 men, the greater part of whom em-
t Cromarty in October of that year. On account of
tb be was obliged to delay his own departure, and
March 1627 he was created a baronet. Soon after
eded to Germany, and distinguished himself in the
f the king of Denmark. In 1628 he was again in
when be was raised to tlie peerage by the title of
»y, by patent dated 20th June of that year, to bim
heirs male for ever. Returning to Germany, be
vo campaigns against the imperialists, and in 1630
1 the king of Sweden with his regiment, in conse-
fa peace having been concluded between the king of
: and the emperor of Germany. A considerable
of gentlemen, chiefly from Ross, Sutherland, and
), joined him on this occasion, some of whom rose
rank in the army of Gustavus Adolphus. In 1631,
ed to England, and was accused by one David Ram-
aving said that tlie troops raised by the marquis of
I for the Swedish 8er\'ice were intended to assist
lascrting liis right to the Scottish crown. I.ord
lied the charge, but Ramsay persisting in his story,
lip challenged bim to combat. As the case involved
- of treason, it was considered so important that a
rt of chivalry was, by commisuon under the great
ititated, to superintend the combat, which was ap-

pointed to be fought in Tothill Fields, Westminster, 12th
April 1631, the English earl of lindsey being nominated for
the occasion high constable of England, and the earl of Ar-
undel, earl Miuiscb.'il. The parties were ordained to be
armed each with a long sword, a short sword, a pike And
dagger. The meeting was adjourned to 17th May, and on
the 12tb the court assembled, when both I..ord Reav and
Ramsay were committed to the Tower of London till they
found security to keep the peace.

On the breaking out of the civil wars, his lordship, with
the earl of Satberland and others, joined the Covenanters on
the north of the river Spey. He afterwards took arms in
defence of Charles I., and in 1643 arrived from Denmark,
with ships and arms, and a large sum of money, for the ser-
vice of the king. He was in Newcastle in 1644, when that
town was stormed by the Scots, and being made prisoner,
was conveyed to Edinburgh tolbooth. He obtained bis re-
lease after the battle of Kilsyth in August 1645, and em-
biu-ked at Thurso in July 1648 for Denmark, wliere he died
in February 1649. He married, first, in 1610, Barbara, eld-
est daughter of Kenneth, I^rd Kintail, and bad by Iter Y
Mackay, who died in 1617; John, second Jxird Reay, two
other sons and two daughters. By a second wife, Rachel
Winterfield or Harrison, he had two sons, the Hon. Koliert
Mackay Forbes and the Hon. Hugh Forbes. Of this mar-
riage he procured a sentence of nullity, and then took to wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Thomson of Greenwich, but in
1637 was ordained to pay bia second wife £2,000 steriing
for part maintenance, and £3,000 steriing yearly during his
non-adherence. By Elizabeth Thomson he had one daugbter.

John, second I^rd Reay, joined the royalists under the
earl of Glencaim in 1654, and was taken at Balveny and un-
prisoned. By his wife, a daughter of Donald Mackay of
Scourie, be had three sons : 1. Donald, master of Reay, who
predeceased his father, leaving by his wife Ann, daugliter of
Sir George Munro of Culcaim, a son, George, third Lord
Reay. 2. The Hon. Brigadier-general J£neas lilackay, who
married Margaretta, countess of Puchlor ; and 3. The Hon.
Colin Mackay. Apneas, the second son, was colonel of the
Mackay Dutch regiment. His family settled at the Hague,
whera they obtained considerable possessions, and formed
alliances with several noble families. Their representative,
Oerthold Baron Mackay, died 26th December 1854, at bis
chateau of Ophemert, in Guelderland, aged eighty-one. He
married the Baroness Van Renasse Van Wilp, and bis eldest
son, the Baron iEneas Mackay, at one tune chamberlain to
the king of Holland, became next heir to the peerage of
Reay, after the present family.

George, third I^rd Reay, F.R.S., took the oaths and bis
seat in parliament, 29th October 1700. In the rebellion of
1715, he raised his clan in support of the government. In
1719, when the earls Marischai and Seaforth, and the mar-
quis of Tullibardine, with 800 Spaniards, landed in the
Western Highlands, he did tlie same, and also in 1745. He
died at Tongue, 21st March lV48. He was thrice married;
first, to Margaret, daughter of lieutenant-general Robert
Mackay of Scourie, colonel of the 21st regiment of foot,
killed at Steinkirk in 1692, and had by her one son, Donald,
fourth Lord Reay; secondly, to Janet, daugbter of John
Sinclair of Ulbster, by whom he bad a son, the Hon. Colo-
nel Hugh Mackay of Bigboose, and a daughter, Anne, wifii
of John Watson of Mnirhonse, Mid I^thian ; and, thirdly, to
Mary, daughter of Joba Dowel, Esq., writer in Edinburgh,
and had by her four dAUghtera and two sons, the Hon.
George Mackay of Skibo, and the Hon. Alexander Mackay,
captain in the earl of Londonn's HighUmders, on that regi-

REID,

334

THOMAS.

n.-...i ?»^-'r-;r ralvi. felh Jar.e 1745. At the La£t!e of Prrstoti
or fjlri-: '.rr.xr ti-ijt ;-«ar, he corr.rnir.ced one of the three
c»:^;.l^^» of his r-inrr.*-".: t:.;^'s^l in it, snj wai taken
prl^-zi-'-r ^T the reikis. }Ie attained the nnk of Iientmar.t-
p-fi^T-,; in the amjT. a:.-i wan f^-^ir-Tiiarider-in-cLief of the forces
i:j y.'A'.n.:.'!, f/I'.:;*! «f !i;e 21 -t f'>ft, anii gorernor of Stir-
Ilr.r '^-A't!'*. H? r:!ii: /Jlst Mar IT^d. Chrutian, the third
caj/i.ler, WAS the r.Ife r,f :Le ll*:'.: Juhn ErAkine. I>.D.. of
C-r;;'.< ):. ::.;:.;.t»:r '-f the '-'.l Gnjir'tzrn c':jQrcfa. Kdinhar;:h.

I^onai-l, f'i::rt;j ly.r-i R«:r.r, tucceed*^! Lia fa: her ir. 1748.
a:i ] ':'.'-'\ a: lf\irii*-h*, lf«tii AugBkt, 17C1. He was tnlce
L'i »rr'.«- :, .'ir.i], wi;;j one dauzhtt'r. the Hon. Mrs. £']pir. hai
two »'#;js, i\':;z^^^ fi::h i-/'rJ R<-:it, who die«l at Bosel^rmi:.
i.^ar K<:iribur;;:i. 'J7tU Febmarj 17G8, and Ha^, bizth lord.
'J h<j fiftli I^ir i l£«ar was also twite marned, hat had iasae
or.ly hr his ff^cor.<l wife, a snn, who died jonnir, and three
dau;:htifrj(. il(i;:n. his haif-brother, who succeeded him.
nns for tome jears in a fctate of mental imhecUItj. He
oi**'! at Sk*rr;iy, 2Cth Jiinurirr 1797, nnmarried, when the
title devolvfii i.n Kric Mackrir. son of tiie Hon. Georf^ Mac-
kaj of Skiho. third E^iii of tJje third Lord lieay. Adri.iited
advocate in 17^7, Mr. Mackar of .Ski'oo was, in 1757, electM
M.P. for the count T of Suth^fnnnd, and two rears aftentnrds
WAV appointed Tn:i^ter of the mint f»f Scotland. Hf died at
Tun^e, June 25, 17tJ2. Br Lis wife, Anne, third daughter
of Hon. Kric .Sutherland, onlr inm ot the attainted I.ord Duf-
fu^ he iiiiil h sons and 4 diiu^htere. His eldest von, George,
died in 17'J0. Kric, the 2<i son. became 7lh Ljrd Rear.
Alexander, the nnxt, :in officer in tije annv, succeeded as 8th
I>ini \\f.t\v. I)on.ii-i Hu^h, the 4th son, a vice-.idiniral, died
March 2*!, IHOU. r:ilrick, the y(mn;;est, died an infant.

Kric, 7tii I»rd ]l«ur, w;m. in 180G, elected one of the repre-
sentative Scots jiveri*. He di*fd, unmarried, ,Iu!j 8, 1847, and
was fiiicci-«-dt'd, :is >^tl» I^ird It^.'iy, hj his brother AifX.-mder,
liarr«ck-m:ister ut Malta, boni in 1775. He married in
l^OU, M.-irian, dau^iiter of Coh Goll. military secretary to
Warren Hantirics, and n'lict of David Koss, Ksq. of Caicutt:i,
^Idtf.st WfU of tli<> Scottish jud;;e, I.or<l Ankerville, issue, 2
fi<uis and G <hiii;;!it«-rs. Go^jrj^e, tiie eldest sun, died in 1811.
TJie 2d Ktm, Kric, muster of K'-ay, was U>m in 1813.

I'r.ii), a siirnnme, hcin;; the old spellinf^of lied. The fam-
ily of Kfiii of Harra, Aherde^nsliire, posses-nes a baronetcy of
Nov.i SfMtiii, oiiffiTed in 17U<} on Alexander Reid of Bam.
'i'iii* liftli i>;ironet, Sir Ali'xamlcr ISeid, succeeded his brother.
Sir Juiiii, Capt. K.N., in I81o; married, with issue.

(JiMioral .T(din Ueid of .Stratl;i4>cli, the founder of the pro-
fesjiiimliip of music in tiie university of Kdinbur^h, adopted
that surname in prcferencu to his patronymic, Robertson.
Ho was the son of Alexiiiider Robertson of Strathloch, a pro-
}>crty near Strathurdle in rcrthshirc, whose forefathers for
more than three centuries were .'dways called Rarons Rua,
Roy, or Red, from the first of the family having red hair.
They wcifl descended from the youn;;est son of Patrick Ro-
bertson, the first of Ludc. All the youn^r children bore the
n.'Uiie of Ilobnrtson. The general, however, though the heir,
cliosn the nnmo of Reid. Ho was born Feb. 13, 1721, and
e(lu(vited at the univcrhity of Kdinburgh. He became a
lieutenant in the earl of Loudoun's Highlanders, raised in
1745, and rosu to tho rank of general. He had a fine taste
for muMic, :ind Wiui one of the best flute-players of tho
age. In 177U ho published a set of Minuets and Marches,
ntylnd General Reid's Minuets, inscribed to the Right Hon.
I.ady Catherine Murray. In this collection appeared the cele-
brated and well known air, composed by him when major of

tije 42 i repxnect. to tht words c^ ** Tlac Gar^ of OU Gid*
written Ly Captain afterwards Sir Harrr Enki&eef JUi^

' hannet. It is there enlitJed ''The HxfUacd. v 4Sd Iqei-

j meet's March," which it has errr uatt coBtiBwd Is W Hi
iikewise pt;':#Ii»hed Six So'oa for a Gcnnaa Flnie or ^^tSi,

'■ with A thortfOgh LaM for the harpsicfaord. in wUd htrtns
hixseif **A member of the Temple of ApoOo.* Thoici

' lunAlly cailed Ciptain Bead's Sulos. he hirinj^hccBalri
capt-iin when he cnmpnecd tliem. He died at Londdi, Feb-
ruary 6. 1807, a;:ei 65. In his will, dated at LoodaB,Ulk
April 1^03. he describes liimself as -* John Bcid. Esq. Go-
era! in his Majesty's army and Colocd of the 88lh repaet
of foot,** and tXaXn iVaX he was ^ the last lepimntaliierf
an old famI!T in Pertushirv, which on hit death wQ be a-
tinct in the male line.** He left Xo3,000 in the Spereofti^
subject to the liferent of his daughter, fur thepoipoistf
establishing a profeaaonhip of music in the nnirersity tfEiU
inLur;^h. where he was educated, the sxlarr not to 1« ks
than £300 per annum. He dxrtfcts in his wiU that asniliT
on his birthday, the 13th of Kebmanr. there shall be a coo-
cert of music held, including a fnll miiitair band, to com*
znence with some pieces of his own composition, tn ^^vn Hut
»tyle of music that prerailed about the middle of tlie IStli
century, among the first of which is that of ^TbeGirbof
Old (lauh* The chair of music was founded in 1839, vhri
nearly £80,GUU became arailable for its endowment

KEID, TnoMAS, a philosopher aud Latiu poet
of considerable reputation in his time, the 8oa of
James Reid, the first minister, after the Selbr-
matlon, of Banchory -Teman, iu KiocardineshiR,
flonrished in the seventeenth centniy. lie studied
nt ^lari&chul college, A1)erdcen, and afterwards
travelled through tho greater part of Europe.
Having maintained public disputations in screnl
of the foreign universities, he collected Into arol-
unie the theses he defended. His Latin poems
are preserved in tlie * Delitiaj Poetarum Scotonun.'
On his return to Britain, he was appointed Latin
secrctaiy to James I. of England. AVhileonthe
Continent he had purchased the best editioDS of
all the classics which were printed from the tiooe
of Aldus Manntius until IClo, also several curiooa
manuscripts, particularly a Hebrew Bible, of most
beautiful wi-itlng, supposed to have l>een the woii
of the twelfth century, all of which he bequeathed
to the Marischal college, Aberdeen, with a con-
siderable sum of money as a fund for a yearly sal-
ary to a librarian. He belonged to the family
from which the celebrated philosopher, Dr. Tho-
mas Keid, was descended.

Ills brother, Alexander Held, an eminent phy-
sician, was the first, it is said, who read physicti
lectures to the Company of barber-chirurgeons at
Loudon. Li 1G20 ho was created doctor of physic
at Oxfoi*d by i*oyal mandate. Ue was afterward!

.1 I

■ I

I I

I.
i 1

I .

RENNIE,

337

GEORGE.

For a year he acted as clerk or assist-
sician fn the clinical department of the
^h Infirmary, and in the autumn of 1831
eded to Paris, for the purpose of improv-
lelf in its medical schools. While in the
capital, as he himself tells us, his habit
go to one of the hospitals for three hours
lorning before breakfast ; after breakfast
lissecting rooms for three or four hours
id then he attended a lecture or two.
3wing year he returned to Edinburgh,
li three other medical men was sent to
J, where the cholera was then raging, to
e physicians of the district during the
3C there of that fcai-ful scourge. He sub-
T became a pai-tner in the school of ana-
Old Surgeon*s Hall, Edinburgh, and for
ars discharged tlie duties of demonstra-
i high reputation to himself and to the
vantage of the numerous students who
there. In 1836 he was appointed lec-
physiology in the Edinburgh Extra-
cal Medical School, and, two years after,
pathologist to the Royal Infiimaiy of
, of which institution in the ensuing year
le the superintendent.
8 time he was engaged in some of those
ig physiological researches which caused
to be held in high estimation by his pro-
brethren. An abridgment or abstract of
; * Experimental Investigations into the
s of the Eight pair of Nerves, or the
aryiigeal, Pneumogastric, and Spinal
^,' made at this period, was intimated
tritish Scientific Association at the meet-
847 and 1848, and published in detail in
nburgh ^ledical and Surgical Joumal*
nry 1848, and April 1849. In Mai-ch
vas appointed Chandos professor of ana-
1 medicine in the university of St. An-
id besides the regular lectures which bc-
) the chair, he delivered also a couree
irative anatomy and general physiology,
directed his inquiries to the natural his-
le marine animals on the coast of Fife, he
cated the results in several papers to the
and Magazine of Natural History.' In
published in one volume his * Physiolo-

gical, Anatomical, and Pathological Researches,'
being the papera and essays, twenty-eight in all,
which he had for thirteen years contributed to va-
rious scientific Journals.

Dr. Reid had long been afflicted with cancer in the
tongue. In the year mentioned an operation was
performed, and in consequence his health rallied
so gi'eatly that hopes were entertained of his ulti-
mate recovery ; but the insidious disease had made
progress in his neck and throat, which caused his
death, on 30th July 1849, at the early age of 41.
In his latter years ho gave evidence of having
come under the power and influence of religion,
and died a trae Christian. By his wife, a lady of
the name of Ann BIyth, he had two daughters,
one of them a posthumous child. His Life, by
George Wilson, M.D., was published in 1851.

RENNIE, George, an eminent agriculturist,
was bom on the farm of Phantassie, in the connty
of Haddington, in 1749. His father, James Ren-
nie, a respectable farmer, was one of the most ac-
tive promoters of agricultural improvements in his
day, and his brother, John Rennie, was the cele-
brated civil engineer, of whom a short notice fol-
lows. He early exhibited indications of that ac-
tivity, penetration, and intelligence, for which he
was remarkable in after years. When scarcely
sixteen, his father sent him to Tweedside to make
a suiTcy of the state of agriculture in that part of
the country, where several gentlemen, among
whom were Lord Kames, Hume of Ninewells,
Renton of Lammerton, Fordyce of Ayton, and
othcra, had commenced a system of extensive
improvement of their own estates ; and here his
powcra of observation enabled him to obtain much
of that practical knowledge which afterwards ren-
dered him so distinguished. In 1765 he was in-
trusted with the superintendence of a brewery,
erected by his father on the ground afterwards
occupied by the Linton distillery ; but Mr. Ren-
nie, senior, dying the following year, the estab-
lishment was relinquished, and in 1770 was let to
a tenant. In 1783 he again undertook the man-
agement of the works, and commenced the busi-
ness of distilling on a large scale. The distillery
remained in his hands until 1797, when the whole
work was let on lease. His reputation as a suc-
cessful agriculturist had, in the meantime, become

RENNIE.

838

RENTON.

1 1

; I
il

known over Scotland, and in 1787 be caused Mr.
Meikle, the inventor of the drum thrashing ma-
chine, one of the most important discoveries which
the agricultural art owes to mechanical genius, to
erect on the Fhantassio property, the first machine
in the county worked witli horses, the only previ-
ous one being tliat of Mr. Meikle himself, at
Knowsmill, near Tyningham, which was impelled
by water. The merit of this useful discovery be-
ing disputed by several persons, Mr. Reunie came
forward in vindication of his friend Meikle, who
was then between eighty and ninety years of age,
and completely established his claim to the inven-
tion, in a letter originally inserted in a pamphlet
by Mr. Sheriff, entitled 'A Reply to an Address
to the Public, but more particularly to the Land-
ed Literest of Great Britain and Ireland, on the
subject of the Thrashing Machine. Mr. Rennic
died October C, 1828. His sou, George Rcnuie,
at one period governor of the Falkland Islands,
and in 1841 elected M.P. for Ipswich, died March
22, 18G0. lu early life he devoted himself to
sculpture, and produced at Rome some remark-
able works, one of which, the * Grecian Archer,"
he presented to the Atheuseum Club.

RKXNIE, John, a celebrated engineer, brother
of the precedin;r, and uncle of govemor Rennie,
was bora on the fai-m of Pliantassie, East JjOthian,
June 7, 17G1. He acquired the rudiments of his
education at the parish school, and after being
for two years with Mr. Andrew Meikle, an emi-
nent millwright, he was sent to the school of
Dunbar. On the promotion of the master to Perth
Academv, the latter recommended him as his sue-
ccssor; but preferring mechanical employment, he
soon resumed his laboura with Mr. Meikle. After
acting for a short time on his own accouut, in
1783, he was induced to remove to London, and
soon after was employed by Messi*s. Boultou and
Watt in the construction of two steam engines,
and the machinery connected therewith, at the
Albion flour mills, near Blackfriars Bridge ; wliicli
in 1791 were unfortunately destroyed by wilful
fire. He was next engaged in superintending the
construction of the new machinery of Whitbread's
brewery, the execution of which increased his
reputation. Having commenced business for him-
self as a civil engiueer, from 1794 he was regard-

ed as standing at the head of the professkm ia
Great Britain, and was oonnected with emy
public work of magnitude in the kingdonL Ca-
nals, bridges, harboars, wet docks, and maduim
of every description, were extensively executed
from his designs, and under his direction. Among
his principal works may be mentioned Ramsgite
harbour ; Waterloo and SonthwaiiL bridges, Lon-
don ; the London docks, and the East and West
India docks, at Blackwall ; the Prince's dock at
Liverpool ; the docks at Hull, Dublin, Greened,
and Leith, and the breakwater at Plymouth, with
several similar stnictnres, where submarine ma-
sonry was carried to the utmost perfection. The
greatest effort of his genius is generally considered
to be the Bell Rock lighthouse, constructed on the
same principle as that on the Eddystone rocks,
ei*ected by Smeaton. He built the stone bridges
at Kelso, Musselbnrgli, and other places in Soot-
land, and the ii-on bridge over the Witham m
Liucolnshire, and superintended the formation of
the Grand Western canal, and the execution of
the Aberdeen canal which unites the Dee and the
Don, as well as other canals in different parts of
the couutr}'. Before his death he had given plans
for improving the docks at Sheemess, which were
executed by his sons, George and John, after-
wards Sir John Rennie, architect, who was knighted
in 1831. He also furnished the designs for the new
London bridge, the charge of the construction of
which was intrusted to Sir John Reunie, who, in
1831, fiuished that magnificent structure.

^Ir. Rennie was remarkable for his steady reso-
lution and perseverance, and for his indefatigable
industry. On going to France for a short time in
18 IG, he declared it to be the first relaxation he
liad taken for nearly thirty years. He married m
1789, and had four sons aud two daughters. He
died of infiammation of the liver, October 16, 1831,
and was bmied in St. PauKs Cathedral, London.

Rrnton, a surname derived from lands in BerwickshiR of
that nanie, forming part of tlie baronj of ColdinghaiD. hi
old charters it is spelled Regiiintun, Reignintan, Rajnton,
&C. The ancient family of Renton of Rcnton held the office
of forester over the woods of the priorr of Coldingham from
the days of William the Lion, and this being hexvdiuiy, kd
them to assume the name of Forester in preference to that cf
Ronton. In the 15th century the family ended in a femala.

David Renton of Billy in the Merse, a descendant of tbt
ancient foresters of Coldingham, became, in Um beginning of

REN WICK,

839

JAMES.

the Mzteenth century, proprietor of the estate of Lamberton,
in the lame ooontj. Agnes, daughter of Benton of Billv,
was the first wife of Alexander I^eslj, first earl of Leven, the
oommunder of the covenanting armj at Dunse Law in Maj
1689. The family sold the estate of Billy about the begin-
ning of the 18th century.

Sir Thomas Renton, M.D., second son of William Renton
of Moacastle, of the house of Billy, became so eminent in his
day, by his skill in the cure of ruptures, that he was called to
London in 1719, and appointed physician to Chelsea Hospi-
tal. He was knighted by George L, who made him his own
pliyadan extraordinary, and conferred on him a present of
£5,000 in money, with a yearly pension of £500. His ma-
jesty also gave orders to Lord Carteret, then secretary of
state, to cause a patent to be drawn out creating Sir Thomas
a baron of Great Britain, under the title of Lord Renton, but
he declined the peerage. He often attended the king in his
journeys to Hanover.

The Rontons of I^mberton were in 1836 (Hist, of Cold-
w^uxm Priory^ p. 147) represented by Alexander Campbell
Renton, Esq., grandson of the last lineal descendant, lieu-
tenant-colonel Alexander Renton.

RENAVICK, James, a celebrated field-preach-
er, and the last martyr for the covenanted work
of Reformation in Scotland, was bom in the par-
ish of Glencalrn, in Nitbsdale, Febrnarj 15, 1662.
He was the son of Andrew Hcnwick, a weaver,
hy his wife, Elizabeth Corsan. From his child-
hood he evinced a pious disposition, and even at
two years of age was observed to be aiming at
prayer. His parents, being in very poor circnm-
Btances, with difficnlty kept him at school, and
daring the time he attended the university of Ed-
inburgh, he supported himself chiefly by assisting
some gentlemen^s sons in their education. On
the conclusion of his academical course, having
refused to take the oath of allegiance, he was de-
nied laureation, but, with two others, afterwards
received it privately at Edinburgh, where, for
some time, he remained prosecuting his stu-
dies. He subsequently attached himself to the
persecuted Presbyterians, and attended their se-
cret meetings, taking an active pait in all their
proceedings. Having been present at the m.ar-
tyrdom of Mr. Donald Cargill, July 27, 1681, he
determined to unite with the small remnant that
adhered to his principles; and when the more
xealous of the Covenanters agreed to publish the
Lanark Declaration, Renwick was employed to
proclaim it, which he did Januaiy 12, 1682, al-
thoagh he had no hand in its composition, and
disapproved of some of its expressions.

FindiDg it impossible, in the then circtmistances

of the times, to obtain license in his own country,
he was, by his party, sent over to Holland, in
December 1682, when he entered a student at the
university of Groningen. In six months he was
found qualified for the ministry, and accordingly
received ordination there. He commenced his
ministerial labours in his native land, his first
public sermon being preached November 23, 1683,
in a moss at Darmead, in the parish of Cambus-
nethan ; when, in vindication of himself, and for
the information of his hearere, he gave an account
of his call to the ministiy, and declared his fiim
adherence to the persecuted Church of Scotland.
At the same time he fully explained his mind as
to the various religions questions then in agita-
tion, and described particularly the class of preach-
ers and professors he was resolved to hold no
communion with. This gave great oficnce to
some of the indulged ministers and false brethren,
who had been led away by the defections of the
times, and exposed him to much calumnions mis-
representation.

His fame and success as a field-preacher at-
tracted the notice of the council, by whom he was
publicly proclaimed a traitor, and all his adher-
ents were treated as abettors of rebellion. In
1684 his troubles and discouragements began
still more to thicken around him; nevertheless,
he continued to preach wherever and whenever
he could find opportunity. During that year his
enemies became more vigilant in their search after
him, and letters of intcrcommuning were issued
ngainst him and his followers, which led to the
latter publishing, at the market-cross and church
doors of several towns, their famous Apologetical
Declaration, November 8, 1684. After this, the
unhappy fugitives were hunted, like beasts of
prey, through the mosses, muirs, and mountains
of their native land, having often no place of ref-
uge or retirement but a desert glen, or wild cavern
of the earth. Renwick himself was often hotly
pursued by the sanguinary soldiers, and had many
signal escapes and remarkable deliverances.

On the accession of James VII. to the throne,
Renwick, and about two hundred men, went to
Sanquhar, May 28, 1685, and published a protest
against his succession, at the same time renounc-
ing their allegiance to him, which was afterwards

RICHARDSON.

940

EIDDELL.

' I

called tlio Sanquhar Dedaratlon. In October
1687 a reward of one hundred pounds sterling
was offered for his apprehension. Having gone
to Edluburgli in January 1688, to deliver to tlio
Synod of indulged ministers a protestation against
the toleration they had accepted, which he lodged
in the hands of Mr. Hugh Kennedy, their mode-
rator, he was discovered, and after a short resist-
ance, seized, on February 1. and committed close
prisoner to the Tolbooth. On the 8th he was
tried before the high court of justiciary, on an in-
dictment which charged him with disowning the
king's authority, refusing to pay the cess, and
maintaining the lawfulness of defensive ai-ms. He
was found guilty, on his own confession, and exe-
cuted in the Grassmarket of Edinburgh, on the
17th, being then only twenty-six years and two
days old. His life was written by a contemporary
field-preacher, Mr. Alexander Shields; and in
1777 appeared at Glasgow, ' A Choice Collection
of very valuable Prefaces, Lectures, and Ser-
mons, preached upon the Mountains and Muirs
of Scotland, in the hottest time of the Persecu-
tion,' by Mr. James Renwick ; to which are add-
ed, by the same author, the Form and Order of
Ruling Elders, a Reply to Mr. Langlan's Letter
to Gavin Wotliei'spoon, &c., whicli work has been
scvei*al times reprinted.

RicirAKDSoy, the name of a fuinilv which possesses a
baronetcy of Nova Scotin, conferred, IStli November 1G30,
on Sir llobert Ricliard:son of Pencaitland, Haddingtonshire,
whose son, Sir Robert, second baronet, sold that estate, and
died without i^sue in 1G40. The baronetcj devolved on his
cousin. Sir James Richardson of Smeaton, third baronet, who
died in 1G80. His son. Sir James Richardson, fourth baro-
net, sold tlje Smeaton estate in 1708, and died in 1717. On
the death of Sir John Richardson, the twelfth baronet, 12t1i
April, 1821, the baronetcy became dormant. In 1837, Sir
John Stewart Richardson, son of James Richardson, Esq. of
Pitfour, Perthshire, was serx-ed heir male general to this bar-
onetcy as heir of tlic first baronet's elder brother, and accord-
ingly became 13th baronet. Roni Sep. 1, 1797, in Anjr. 1843
lie was appointed secretary to the order of the Thistle. In
1826 he married Mary, d.'iughter of James H.ny, Esq. of CoU
liepriest, Devonshire, issue 4 sons and 3 drs. Jatnes Thomas,
the eldest son, 78th Highlanders, was born Dec. 24, 1840.

RICIIARDSOX, WiLLi.vM, a niiscellaneons
writer, son of Rev. James Richardson, minister
of Aberfoylc, was born there Oct. 1, 1743, and
educated at the parish school. In his 14th
year he was sent to the university of Glasgow,
and after fiuidhiug the usual curriculum, entered

on the study of divinity ; bat, before he had com-
pleted his theological conrse, he was appobited
tutor to the two sons of Lord Cathcart, whom 1m
accompauied to Eton, where he remained for two
3'ears. In 1768 he went with his pnpilstoSt
Petersburg, their father having been nominated
ambassador-extraordinary to the empress of Bu-
sia ; and, during his residence there, he acted as
secrctaiy to Lord Cathcart. In 1772 he retonied
with his only surviving pupil to Glasgow, and
soon after, through the interest of Lord Cathcart,
then lord rector of the university there, he wsi
chosen professor of humanity, having snoceeded
Professor Muirhead in that chair. He died No-
vember 3, 1814. His works arc :

A Philosophical AnalysiB and Illostntiofi of aome «f
Shakcspear*8 Remarkable Characters. Glasg. 1774, 12ma

Cursory Remarks on Tragedy, Shakespear, and oertaii
Italian and French Poets. Glagg. 1774, 8to.

Poems, chiefly Rural. Glasg. 1774, 12mo. 1781, 8ro.

Kfrsays on Shakcspear's Drmmatic Cbaracten of Kk]»ri
III., King I.«>ar, and Timon of Athens; withsnEsuyoo
the Faults of Shakespear. I^nd. 1783, 8ro. Loud. 1785,
2 vols. 12mo. 1797, 8vo.

Anecdotes of tlio Russian Empire, in a series of Letten,
written a few years ago from SL Petersbargfa. Ghufow,
1784, 8vo.

Essays on Shakespear*8 Dramatic Character of Falsttfi^
and on his imitation of Female Characters: to which an
added, some General Observations on the Study of Sbake-
spe.ir. Lond. 1789, 12mo. The same ; to which is added,
an Essay on the Faults of Shakespear. Lond. 1797, 8vo.

The Indians; a Tragedy. I^nd. 1790, 8va

Essays on Shakespear^s Dramatic Characters of MadMth,
Hamlet, Jacques, Imogen, Richard III., Sir John Falsts^
King I^ar, Timon of Athens; with an illustration of his it-
presentations of National Cliaracter in that of Fluellen ; sod
Observations on the chief Objects of Critidsm in bis Worin,
8vo. The whole of his Essays on Shakspere, as the name b
now spelled, were collected into one volume.

The Maid of Lochlin ; a Lyrical Drama ; with Odes, and
other Poems. Lond. 1801, small 8vo.

The rhilantlirope, a periodical Essaybt, published at Lon-
don in 1797.

Poems and Plays. Lond. 1805, 2 vols. 12mo.

On the Dramatic or Ancient Form of Historical Compoa-
tion. Trans. Soc Edin. 1788, vol. i. 99.

IIo was also a contributor to Gilbert Stewart's Edinboi^gli
Magazine and Review, and to the Mirror and Lonngier; and
wi-oto the Life of Professor Artlmr prefixed to IuswoIei^
and an Essay on Celtic Snperstitions, appended to Dr. Gn-
ham*s Inquiry into the Authenticity of the Poems of Osnan.
He lefl in manuscript an Essay on figurative Language, and
some other papers.

RiDDELT., the surname of an ancient Roxburghshire fion-
ilv. The first in Scotland of the name was Gerrase de
Riddel, who accompanied from England David, prines of
Cumberland, afterwards David L, and recdved from bim
considerable hinds in that conntj. He was of Monnaa es^

RIDDELL,

341

OF RIDDELL.

tracUoo, his gmndfather, the Sieor de Riddel, having come
orer with William the G>nqaeror. The latter is particularly
named in the roll of Battle Abbej, with *' Avenell and Roe/*
and lands in varions parts of England were bestowed on him
bj the Conqueror. From Dugda]e*s Baronage, (vol. i. p.
655.) we learn that his son Geoffrej, Lord Riddel, father of
Gcnrase, was lord-cliief-justice of England in 1107, and that
lie married Geva, daughter of Hugh de Abrincas, earl of
Chester, of whom descended Matilda or Maud, wife of Da-
rid, earl of Huntingdon, and grandmother of Robert Bruce
tb« competitor, grandfather of King Robert the Brace. He
perished at sea in the same ship with Prince William, son of
Henrj I., on their return from France in 1120. His son,
GervAse or Geoffrey, was progenitor of the Scottish family of
Bidden of RiddelL

This Genrase or Geoffrey Riddell was the earliest sheiiff of
Rozbarghsbire. He was witness to most of the charters and
donations of King David I., and also to the well-known In-
quisition made by that monarch when prince of Cumberland,
for the old possessions belonging to the church of Glasgow.
He died about 1140, leaving two sons, Walter, his heir, and
Sir AnkettI, who succeeded his brother.

Tlie elder son, Walter de Riddell, had a charter from Da-
rid I., of the lands of Lilliexleaf, Wliittunes, &o., in the
county of Roxburgh, to be held of iho king per servitium
mttiw militu^ ticut tmut haronum nostrorum^ &c. This is
Admitted to be the oldest charter extant by a Scottish king
to a laic. It is without a date, as was usual in those days,
but mQ5t have been granted sometime between 1140 and
1153. Kisbet, (vol. i. p. 374) says that he had seen a tran-
snmpt of it, mnde by order of Lord Gray, justice-general of
Scotland, in a justiciary court held at Jedburgh in 150G.
The lands named were afterwards called the bnrony of Rid-
dell. In the ' Liy of the Last MinstrcV Sir Walter Scott
mentions

" Ancient Riddell's fair domain.'*

J^nd in a note he says, *' The family of Riddell hare been
"wery long in possession of the barony ca)icd Riddell or Rey-
dale, part of which still bears the latter nnine. Tradition
carries their antiquity to a point extremely re.: .)te; and is in
some degree wmctioned by the discovery of two «:one cofEns,
one containing an earthen pot filled with a^hcM and arms,
l>earing a legible date, A. d. 727, the other dated 930, and
^lled with the bones of a man of gigantic size. These cof-
"fins were discovered in the foundatiuns of what was, but has
long since ceased to l>e, the chapel of Riddell, and, as it was
argued with plamibility that they cont.nined the remains of
some ancestors of the family, they were deposited in the mo-
dem place of sepulture, comparatively so tonned, though
bnilt in 1110." There is nothing in the discovery of two
ttone coffins with the respective dates mentioned, to support
the supposition that the family of Riddell was settled at that
place in the seventh or eighth century, as has been rather
lustily assumed. The first grant of land they had in Scot-
land was in the reign of David L, as above shown, when the
first of the name came from England and obtained posses-
•ioni in Roxburghshire.

Of Sir Anketil de Riddell, Walter*s brother and succes.sor,
^e find in Dalrymple*s Collections many remarkable docu-
'vtenta, particularly two bulls in confirmation from Popes
Adrian IV. and Alexander III., of the lands of Lilliesleaf,
^hittnnes, &c, subsequently called Riddell, which have re-
Hiaioed in the family through a long train of unbroken lineal
•oeecwon. Sir Anketil had three sons : t. Walter, his heir ;
^ Hngo or Hugh, who was one of the hostages for King

William the Lion, when taken prisoner at the battle of Aln-
wick in 1174 ; and 3. Jordanus de Riddell, who is witness to
a charter of King William to the abbey of Dunfermline.
Hugh, the second son, was progenitor of the Riddells of
Cranstonriddell, baring received a grant of the manor of
Cranston in Mid Lothian from Earl Henrv. The familv
tenninated in an heiress, who, about 1478, married a son of
the house of Crichton.

The eldest son, Walter de Riddell, had two sons : Sur Pa-
trick, who, after succeeding to the estate, made donations of
portions of his lands of Wliittunes to the church at Melrose,
in the reigns of William the Lion and Alexander II. ; and
Radulphus or Ralph, who is mentioned in several charters,
and is supposed to have been progenitor of the Riddells of
Swinbum castle in Northumberland. Sur Patrick's son,
Walter de Riddell, gut all his lands erected into the firee barony
of Riddell, and was the first of the family designated of that
ilk. He confirmed his father^s donations to Melrose, and
himself made many donations to the monks of that place
and Kelso. He had two sons. Sir William, and Patrick, who
is mentioned in several writs.

Sir William, the elder son, was knighted, when a young
man, by King Alexander II. He left two sons. Sir William,
who, with his kinsman, Sir Hugh Riddell de Cranston,
swore a forced fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296, and
Galfrid or Geoffrey, who succeeded his brother. Galfrid*8
son. Sir WMIliam de Riddell, succeeded about 1325, and died
in the reign of Robert II. His son, Quintin de Riddell, was
the next proprietor, and the fifth in regular descent from
him, but the fourth who possessed the lands, was Walter de
Riddell of that ilk, who married Mariuta, daughter of Sur
James Pringle of Galashiels, and died in the beginning of the
reign of James VI. He had three sons : Walter, Robert,
progenitor of the Riddells of Klnglasa, and William.

The eldest son, Walter, was served heir to his father in
1588. His son, Andrew Riddell of Riddell and Haining in
Selkirkshire, succeeded in 1595. llie latter was twice mar-
ried, his second wife being Violet, daughter of William Dou-
glas of Pompherston, Esq. He died in the beginning of the
reign of Charles I. With four daughters, he had four sons :
1. Sir John, the first baronet of the family. 2. William, an-
cestor of the Riddells of Kewhouse. 3. James, progenitor of
the Riddells of Maybole ; and 4. Walter, upon whom he be-
stowed the lands of Haining. This gentleman*s last heir
female, Magdalene Riddell, married David Erskine of Dun,
H lord of session, and the family is now represented by the
marquis of Ailsa, through the Erskines of Dun.

The eldest son, John, was by Charles I. created a baronet
of Nova Scotia, 14th ALiy 1G28. With two daughters, he
had four sons, namely, Sir Walter, second baronet ; Sir Wil-
liam Riddell, governor of Desburgh in Holland ; and John
and Thomas, both captains in the Dutch service.

The eldest son. Sir Walter, was knighted in his father*s
lifetime, and succeeded him aa second baronet. He had
three sons : Sir John, third baronet ; William, progenitor of
the Riddells of Glenriddel in Dumfries-shire, of whom after-
wards; and Archibald, one of the ministers of Edinburgh,
commemorated by Wodrow. He took part with the cele-
brated Blackadder in conducting field-preachings in the
south, and about the year 1679, suffered imprisonment fur
his adherence to the covenant. He had two sons : Captain
Walter Riddell of Granton, who died without issue, and Dr.
John Riddell, phyMcian in Edinburgh.

Sir John Riddell, third baronet, got a remission from
James VII. in 1687, for having been engaged in some trea-
sonable practices against the government. His son, Sir

RIDDELL,

842

OF GLENRIDDELL.

WalUfr, died in 1747. The fifth bjironft, his son, also named
Sir Walter, was succeeded in 1765, by his son, Sir John,
sixth baronet, who died at Hampstead, near London, 16th
April 1768. By his wife, Jane, eldest daughter and erentu-
ally heiress of James Buchanan, Esq. of Sunden, Bedford-
shire, he had three sons, who all succeedeil to the baronetcy,
namely, Sir Walter, Sir James Bndianan Kiddell, an officer
l&t foot- guards, who died at Brunswick a few months after in-
heriting tlie title ; and Sir John Buchanan Riddeli, M.P. for
Selkirkshire. The latter died in April 1819, leaving 4 sons
and 5 daughters. The eldest son, Sir Walter Buchanan lUd-
dell, barrister-at-luw, 10th baronet, bom Aug. 8, 1810, has
been since February 1842 steward of the manori.tl courts of
the duke of Northuuib^frland. Recorder of Maidstone. He
married in 1859 Alicia, youngest daughter of William Ripley,
Esq., 62d foot.

The Riddells of Ardnamurch.nn, in Argrleshire, are snid to
be descended from G.ilfridns Riddel, baron of Blare in Gui-
enne, who aided the Normans in the conquest of Apulia, and
accompanied William the Conqueror to England. From
that monarch he obtained considerable grants of land. John
Riddeli, the sixteenth in descent from Gnlfridus, was the
first of the family in Scotland. He married a daughter of
Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty, and w.ns succeeded in 1584
by his son James Riddeli, who, engaging in commercial pur-
suits, was for some time a merchant at Kasimier in Craco-
nia, Poland. In Douglas' Baronage, (page 20!,) his father's
name is said to have been Robert, the second son of William
Riddeli of that ilk. The annorial bearings of the two fami-
lies are difierent, and as it does not appear that the stock
from which they both were derived was tlie same, it is prob.-ibk'
that there is some mistake in this sLitement. About 1595
James Riddeli was made a fi*ce denizen of the mval city of
Kusimier, and in 1602 he ha<1, from Alexander, then king of
Poland, all the privileges of a free citizen ct^nfimied to
him. On his return to Scotland, he became a burgess and
guild - brother of Edinburgh, and died in 1G20. By his
wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Adam Allan, merchant in Edin-
burgh, he had a son. James, who acquired the lands of Kin-
gla-si, in Linlithgowshire, and was the first deMgnated by that
title. During the civil wars in the time of Charles L, he
was much in the confidence of Oliver Cromwell and General
Monk. The former lodged with him in his house at Leith, and
he aflcrwartls cnrriod on a correspondence with him. He
was app<jinted by the Scots Estates commissary genenil to
their forces in tlicir expedition to the north, and is so desig-
nated in his burgess ticket from the town of Brechin in 1645.
This gentleman was among the first who established the
woollen manufactures in Scotland. Mr. Hogc, the mini.^ter
of South I^ith, having remembered the king in his pra\crs,
the church was, by General Monk's order, turned into a sta-
ble, and the parishioners prevented from worshipping then\
Previous to Monk's return to England, he asked Mr. Riddeli
if there was anything wherein he could be scnicrable to lilm
or his family. He replied that the only favour ho cnulJ
show him was that he would rewtore their church to the par-
ishioners of South Leith, and allow them their fanner liluTty
of meeting in it for divine sen'ice. Monk not only granted
the request, but ordered a new roof to be put upon the church
at his own expense. In return the inhabitants conferred on
Mr. Riddeli a large ep.nce in the body of the church for a
seat for his family. Ho afterwards got a pass from Genenil
Monk, dated 25th November 1659, allowing him to pass and
repass, free from molestation, with his sen'ants, horses, arms,
&&, about his private affau^ After the Restoration, he ob-

tained from Chvlee II. en order to lumidf and nme oths^
for erecting a new manofactoiy of woollen and tow ends, tbt
first of the kind in Scotland, for which he obtained ao set ef
the Scott parliament held at EdinKmgh, SSd Septadbg
1663, and John, earl of Crawford and lindiay, joiDtd ii
partnership with him, their indenture of oopartnciy h&m
dated 6th December 1663. He died in 1674. Bj Us wife.
Elizabeth, daughter of George Foulia of Barelston, nuuter «f
tlie king's mint, he had four soni and two dangfaterL

The eldest son, James Riddeli of Ejnglan, waa a eapCu
in the Dutch service. He greatly enenmhered bii patnal
estate, and dying nnmarried, in 1688, waa snoeeeded by ha
brother, Geoip^, a wine merchant at Leith. Tfab gcBtlnua
married Jane, eldest daughter of Captain John Taylor, ad
dying in 1706, was succeeded by his son, Captain Gsorp
Riddeli, who married Christian, daaghter of Andrew Patir-
son of Kirktown, and had 5 sons and 2 dnnghterL The son
were, 1. George, who became an eminent physician in York-
shire, Virginia. 2. Andrew Riddeli of Enfield, an oSea m
the armv. 3. James Riddeli of Belt on, the first of Ardoa*
murchan, of whom afterwards. 4. John, who aoqnireil a
considerable estate by commerce in Virginia; and 5. Robot
Riddeli of Carzield, Dumfries-shure, an officer in the njil
regiment of horsegnards blue. ■

The extensive estate of Ardnamarchnn was, with Saniit |
and the lead mines of Strontian, in Arg}-leshire, aoqnitvd bj
James Riddeli, LLD., the third son. He was for soras tiat |
superintendent-general to the Hon. society of the British fitb-
cry, which ofiice he resigned in 1754. He was also a mem-
ber of the Society of Arts and Sciences in England, sod M
the degree of LLD. confeircd upon him by the nnifmu'tfof
Edinburgh, 27th February 1767. He was created a bmnet.
2d September 1778, and died 2d November 1797. hj Idi
wife, Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas Milles of Bil-
luckby Hall, Norfolk, he had two sons, Thomas Milles Bid-
dell and George James Riddeil, who both possessed property >
in the county of Norfolk. The former predeceased bis fithcr
on 17th July 1796, leaving, by his wife, Margaretts, dsogb- ■■
ter of Colonel Dugald Campbell of Lochueil, Ai^leshin, t*o ,
sons and a daughter.

Mr James Milles Riddeil, the elder son, bom June 3, 1787i
succeeded his grandfather as 2d baronet in 1 797. He gradostcd i
at Christ Church, Oxford, and was made D.C.L. Henanied
in 1^22, Mary, youiige>t daughter of Sir Richard Broc^ .
hart, of Norton I'riory. Chester, issue, two sons and adsagb-
ter. He died Se])t. 28, 18til. His elder son, Sir Tbonm ■
.Milles Riddeli, born Dec 25, 1822, married in 1851 l\»xj \
Aniie, daughter of John Hodg.son, Esq. of St. Petersbnrgi

The Riddells of Glenriddell, Dumfries-shur, were dewend-
cd fn>ni Sir Walter Riddeil, second baronet of that ilki
through William, his second son, an advocate at the Soottiik
har. This William acquired the lands of Kriarshaw ui Te
viotdale, and afterwards Glenriddell, and married EliiabeCb,
daughter of Captain Francis Wauchope of the Kiddry fsmilr.
Mis son, Walter, married Catharine, eldest daughter of Sir
Robert Lawrie of Maxwellton, baronet, and had, with two
daughters, two sons, Robert, who succeeded him, and John,
who married Helen, daughter of Sir Michael Balfbnr of
Denmilne, with issue. The elder son, Robert, married Jano,
danghter of Alexander Fergusson of Craigdarroch, by whom
he hail sevenil daughters.

Of this family was Robert Riddeil of GlenriddeU, an oni-
ncnt antiquarian and mubical amatenr, and an earij prttOB
and correspondent of Bums. He composed the ain to at*^
ral of Boma* wwg^ partkolarij 'Tha Banks of Kith,' *nt

ROBBRT II. 34

the Bruce. In ncconlnncc wiLli the act of settlC'
iDGut of the crown, lie sncceedcd to the throne on
the death of David II., Fcbniarf 22, 1371, being
at tliat time 55 years of age, and in the followiag
month bo woa crowned at Scoue br the nrchbbliop
of St. Audrcwj. William, Sxrsl carl of Douglas,
at flret opposed liis accession, and nrgcd n riglit to
the throne as representative of tlic fiiniilies of
Coinya and Baliol, but, finding all the nobles ad-
verse to ills cldm, he prudently withdrew bis pre-
tensions. For some yean immediately following
Robert's succession, Scotland was visited by n
grievous scarcity, and for the space of two years
the plague lagcd with great violence. Fur the
princip.'Xl events of bis reign, none of which were
of gi'cat importauce, reference may bo made to
the article Albany, first dake of (vol. i. p. 33).
Tlic year before bb father's death, the duke, tlieii
cnrl of rife and Menteith, n-as .ippoiiitcd governor
of the liiugdom. King Robert, now relieved of
the cnres of sovereignty, retired from Dnufemiline,
nlicrc ihc court was then held, to hk castle of
Duiidonnld, in Kyle, wliero ho died, lOtb April

I 1390, in his 75rh year, and the 19tU of his reign.
The fullowiiig tvuodciit is t.iken frani a )iortrait of

i Robert II. in Piukertou's Scottish Gallery:

■^

t ROBERT III.

ilc was twice muiied, first to Elizabeth, du^>
ter of Sir Alexander Mure of Rotrallan, by wham
he liod fottr sous and aix dangbten, all bom h- j
foro marriage; and, Hcondiy, to Enphemii, i |
dangliter of the earl of Ross, by whom bahid !
two sons and four daughters. Besides t^ctc, be |
had a numerous illegitimato progeny by Tirioni I
women. Ho was popularly designated "filev-
£ye," from the breaking oat of an inflammitiu {
in Ills eyelids, which deformed his originally bud- |
some conntcnoncc. According to a trodilini, '
which Lord Hailes has been at pains to refBte,bis
mother was killed by being thrown from her hooe
wlien pregnant with him; and, being cat out of
her side, by the Ca^arcan operation, he Rceind
a wound in one of bis eyes from the surgtoo'i
Imifi', which left there an unseemly marii ever
afternards.

ROBCUT III., eldest son of Robert n., by EC-
zabetli Alni-e, w.is bom abont 1340, and, dnrin;
his father's reign, bore the title of earl of CinkL
Ilis Christian name was John, bnt on sncceeding
to the throne, be changed it to Robert, to wIdcL
the Scots wcie partial, and considered John, liter
John Bnliul and King John of England, aaim-
lucfcy name for a king. He married Annabello,
a daughter of Sir John Dnimmond of Stobball, by
whom he hnU several children. During the great-
er pni-t of his reign, the kingdom was di9tnri>e(l
by the fcuda aud dissensions of a rude and turbn-
Icnt nobility. In his youth, the king had ^^
colvcci a kick from a horse, ivhich rendered Lira
latne, uud us he wiis of nu indolent and pficlfic
disposition, but nmiabic and intelligent wilhal,
the administration of afliiirs devolved upon his
brother, the carl of Fife, created by bim daks of
Alb;tny, with the title of gnai-dian of Ihc kuig ul
kingdom. Robert's eldest sou, the duke of Rotbe-
say, w.is by a strong party of the nobility cooii-
d(.-red to hare a belter riglit to that post than llio
king's lirotbcr, and in 1306, Albany was com-
pelled 10 resign his oDicc. When Henry IV. of
England invaded Scotland in 1400, the govern-
ment was in the hands of the heir apparent. Bnt
the licentious habits of that lll-fnted prince led
his father, in 1402, to give Albany an order to «-
rest him. He was iinprlsgned in tho casllt of
Falkland, and there he died, iu his 29tb year.

ROBERTSON

346

OF STROWAN.

on her marriage witli Menziea of Fothergill. Robert took
fur liiB second wife one of the dnughtera and oo-hetreMes of
Fordell, and had nn odIj aon, Dnnoui. In the celebrated
foray whicli the Hif;hlander8 made into Angoa in 1392, the
cinn Dunacliio acted a conspicuooa part. It was on this oo-
casion tliat it appeared for the finit time as a distinct tribe.

Tliom:is, the 2d son of the 2d marriage, had a dr^ who ob-
tained part of her father*s possesuons on manning Alexander,
2d sun of Tatrick of Lude, but tlie estate of Strowan went,
probabijr by marriage of an elder dr. of Thomas, to Duncan,
tlie son of itcibert, who is mentioned in the RokUi ScotuB as
Duncanut d« Atholin, dominut d« Ranagh^ or Rannoch.
From his von, Robert JRiach (grizzled), who sacceeded him,
the clun derive their name of llubertson.

Tliis Robert was noted for his predatory incursions into
the lowlands, and is historically known as tlie chief who ar-
retted and delirercd up to the vengeance of the government,
Robert Graham and tlie master of AthoU, two of the mur-
derers of James I., for which he was rewarded with a crown
charter, dated in 1451, erecting his whole lands into a free
barony. He also received the honourable augmentation to
his arms of a naked man manacled under the achievement,
with the motto, Virtuiis gloria mercfs. He was mortally
wounded in the head near tlie village of Auchtergaven, in a
conflict with Robert Forrester of Torwood, with whom he
had a dispute regarding the lands of Little Dunkeld. Bind-
ing up his head with a wliite cloth, he rode to Perth, and
obtained from the king a new grnnt of the lands of Strowan.
On his rctuiTi home, he died of his wounds. He had three
sons, Alexander, Robert, and Patrick. Robert, the second
son, was the ancestor of the earls of Portmore, a title now
extinct, (see Poutmokr, Earl of).

Tlie eldest son, Alexander, was twice married. By his
first wife, a dau^liter of the third Lord Glammis, grandson
of Lady Jane Stewart, daughter of Robert XL, he hnd four
sons and a dnugiitcr. The sons were, Dnncin, who prede-
ceased iiis father, leaving a son, William ; Robert; Andrew,
progenitor of the Robertsons of Ladrkirk. and other families
of the name ; and Jiinics, ancestor of the Robertsons of Auch-
loeks, &c. The dau;;hter married Moray of Ogilvy and Aber-
c;tiniic. His second wife, a dan^rhter of the earl of Atholl,
bore to hiui two sons and one daughter. The sons were.
Alexander, progenitor of the Robertsons of Faskally, and
John, of whom sprung the Robertsons of Muirtown, Gladney,
&c. The daughter. Marjjarct, married the earl of Errol.

Alexan«lcr Robertson of Strowan died in, or shortly prior to,
1 .'>U7, and w;is siucceedeii by hi* grand«on, William. This chief
had some dispute with the carl of Atholl concerning the marches
of their estates, and was killed by a party of the earl's follow-
ers, in ir»30. Taking advantage of a wadset or mortgage
which he held over the lands of Strow.-m, the earl seized near-
ly the hnlf of the family estate, which the Robertsons cjiuld
never again recover. William's son, Robert, had 2 sons, Wil-
liam, who died without issue, and Donald, who succeeded him.

Robert, the son of Donald, was the tenth laird of Strowan.
He sold a considerable part of the estate, but the sale was
reduced by a decreet of recognition, .and a grant thereof given
to John Robertson, merchant in Kdinbnrgh, a near relation
of the family. The latter got a charter under the great seal,
dated Aug. 7, IfiOG, but he reconveyed the same, under a
htrict entail, to the said Robert Robertson of Strowan, and his
heirs male. This Ri»bort, by his wife, a daughter of Macdo-
nald of Keppoch, had 4 sons and 1 daughter, who married
.Macintosh of Strone. Tlio sons were, Alexander, Donald,
tutor of Strowan, Dunc.in .Uor of Drumuchune, and James.

The eldest son, Alexander, married a daughter of Graham

of Inchbraikie, and died in 1636, leaving an infant iob, Al-
exander, in whose minority the government of tlw dan de-
volved upon his nncle, Donald. Devoted to the eaaa flf
Charles I., the Utter raised a regiment of hia name sad
followers, and was with the marqoia of MontroM ia ill Ui
battles. Montmsc*8 commission to him aa eolooel cf Ik
regiment is dated June 10, 1646. From Monlmie, fhm
Charles IL in his exile, and fnmi General Middleton sod
others, he received several lettera which are still prenrred.
AAer the Restoration, the king settled a pension upon liin.

His nephew, Alexander Robertson of Strowan, wu semd
heir to nine of hui predecessors, 22d FelmiaiT, 1681, nsmdf,
up to the Duncan de Atholia designed Dominna de Banned
before mentioned. He was twice married, but his soo, R»-
bert, by his first wife, a daughter of Dmmmond of Micfasny,
predeceased him. By his second wife, Marion, dangbttr of
General Baillie of Ijelham, he had two sons and one dsa^
ter, and died in 1688. Dancan, the 2d son by the 2(1 msr-
riage, serve^l in Russia, with distinction, under Peter the GresL

Alexander, the elder son of the second marriage, was tbt
celebrated Jacobite chief and poet. Bom about 1670, he
was destined for the church, and sent to the university of St
Andrews; but his father and brother by the fintmarrisf^e
dying within a few months of each other, he snooeeded to thi
family estate and the chief^ihip in 1688. Soon after, lie
joined tlie Viscount Dundee, when he appeared in arms in
the Highlands for the ciuse of King James, but thoogh hi
does not appear to have been at Killiecrankie, and was still
under age, he was, for his share in this rising, attainted by
a decreet of parliament in absence in 1690, and his nbtes
forfeited to the crown. He retired, in consequence, to the
court of the exiled monarch at St. Gennains, where he fired
for several years, and serx-ed one or two campaigns in tb«
French army. In 1703, Queen Anne granted him a remis-
Mon. when he returned to Scotland, and resided nnmoksted
on his estates, but negiccting to get the remission psned
tlic seaLi, the forfeiture of 1690 was never legally lepesled.
With .about oOO of his clun he joined the earl of Mar in 1715,
and was taken prisoner at the battle of SheriiTmuir, bat rrs-
cued. Soon after, however, he full into the hands of a partr
of soldiers in the Highlands, and was ordered to becondact-
ed to Edinburgh, but, with the a^<i<istance of his sifter, he
contrived to csi*ape on the w:iy, when he again took refuge in
France. In 172^1, the estate of Strow.m was granted by the
government to Margaret, the chiefs sifter, by a chaiter un-
der the gi'eat seal, and in 17'JG she di>poned the Sji;ne In
trust for the behoof of her brother, substituting, in the event
of his death witiiout lawful heirs of his b'Hly, Duncan, soo of
Alexander RobcrtKon of Drnmachune, bur father's cousin, and
t)ie next lawful heir male of the fainilv. Marjiaret died an-
married in 1727. Her brother had returned to Scotland the
previous year, and obtaining in 1731 a remisMon for his life,
took possefiiion of his estate. In 1745 he once more "mar-
shalled his clan** in behaif of the Stuarts, but his age pre-
venting him from personally taking any active part in the
rebellion, his name w:is passed over in the list of prescrip-
tions tint followed. He died in his own house of Carie in
RanniK^h, April 18, 1749, in his Slst year, without lawfol
issue, and in him ended the direct male line. A volume of
his poems wiis publibhed after his death. An edition t:i»
reprinted at Edinburgh in 1785, r2nio, containing al^»o the
' History and Martial Achievements of the Ri>bcrt»ons of
Strowan.* He is said to have fonned the prototype of the
Baron of Rradwardine in Waverley.

The portion of the original estate of Strowan which remain-
ed, devolved upon Duncan Rol>ertson of Drumachune, a pro-

ROBERTSON

347

OF LUDE.

pertj which his great-grandfuther, Duncan Mor^ (who died
in 1687,) brother of Donald the tutor, had acquired from the
AthoU family. As, however, his name was not included in
the last act of Indemnitj passed bj the government, he was
dispossessed of the estate in 1 752, when he and his familj
retired to Franco. His son, Colonel Alexander Kubertson,
obtained a restitution of Strowan in 1784, and died, unmarried,
in 1822. Duncan J/or*s second sun, Donald, had a son,
called Robert Bane^ wlioise grandson, Alexander Robertson,
sow succeeded to the estjite.

The son of the latter, Mujor-general George Duncan Rob-
ertson of Strowan, C.B., passed upwards of thirty years in
active service, and received the cross of the Imperial Austrian
order of Leopold. He was succeeded by his son, Geoige
Dancan Robertson, bom 2Gth July 1816, at one time an offi-
cer in the 42d Highlanders.

The force which the Robertsons could bring into the field
'Was estimated at 800 in 1715, and 700 in 1745. Tiie prin-
cipal seat of Robertson of Strowan was formerly the castle of
Invervack; it is now Mount Alexander in Rannoch. The
badge of the clan is the fern or bracken.

Of the branches of the family, the Robertsons of Lude in
Bl&ir-Athol are the oldest, being of contemporary antiquity
to that uf Strowan.

Patrick de Atholia, eldest son of the 2d marriage of Dun-

caxx de Atholia, received from his father, at his death, about

lo58, the lands of Lude. He is mentioned in 1391, by Wyn-

toun (Book iL p. 367) as one of the chieftains and leaders of

Itie clan. He had, with a daugiiter, married to Donald, son

of Farquhar, ancestor of the Farquharsons of Inverciiuid, 2

sons, Donald and Alexander. The latter, known by the

naine of Hua or Red, from the colour of his hair, acquired

tli« estate of Stmthloch, fur whicli he had a charter from

«laK.ines IL in 1451, and w:(s anceiitor of the Robertsons of

^trathlocli, Perthshire. His descendants were called the

I^ xuuns Rua. The last male heir of the family was General

•'ohn Rcid, who left his lar^e fortune to found a music

<^ia air in the university of Edinburgh (see page 334 of this

'^'olume).

Donald, the elder son, succeeded his father. He resigned
'>\s land.H of Lude into ti)e king's luinds on Fek 7, 1447, but
^m^ed before he could receive his infeftmcnt. He hud two
^<^ns: John, who got the charter under the great seal, dated
^^:irch 31, 1448, erecting the lands of Lude into a barony,
C^ proceeding on his father's rei»i gnat ion ; and Donald, who got
*^^ his patrimony the lands of Strathgarry. This branch of
^ — nde ended in an heiress, who married an illegitimate son of
^^tewart of Invermeath. About 1700, Strathgarry was sold
^« another family of tlie name of Stewart.

By his wife, Margaret, d.iughter of Sir John Drummond,
^%>ncestor of the Citrls of Perth, John Robertson of Lude had
"^ wn sons, Donald, his succet^sor, and John, ancestor of the
^^iubertaons of Guny. " Robertson of Guay" joined the in-
^^urgents in 1715, was taken prisoner, and confined in New-
^^ate in 1716, when the estate was forfeited.

Donald, the elder son, the next laird of Lude, died in 1476.
Charles, his son, married Lilias, daughter of Sir John I«i-
'^nont of I jmiont. chief of the name. This lady brought with
Iker a curious old harp, ailled the ** Lamont Harp,*' which
^as been in the possession of the family for several centuries,
mnd is mentioned in Gunn's historical work on the Perform-
aance of the Harp. He had a son, John, c:illed M*Charlick,
SOD of Charles, and a daughter, Manon, who married Alex-
ander Red, eldest son of Alexander Red of Strathloch.
The SOD, John M'Charlick, also called Tarloson, married

Margaret, daughter of Sir James Ogilvie of luchmartiD, of
the family of Findlater.

His son, also named John, succeeded while still a minor,
and was afterwanls induced, by his mother and her brother. Sir
Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartin, to resign the barony of Lude in
favour of the latter, reserving his liferent. The estate was not
entirely recovered from the Ogilvies till the time of his grand-
son, and then only by the payment of a large sum of money.
In 1563, Queen Mary presented John's wife, Beatrix Gardyn,
widow of Finla More, ancestor of the Farquharsons of Inver-
cauld, with her own harp, which has been carefully pre-
ser%'ed as a family heirloom. (See Gunn's work, as above.)
John had, with one daughter, Marjory, married to Farqnhar-
Bon of Invercanld, 2 sons; Alexander, and John, of Monzie.

Alexander, the elder son, the first of the family who ceased
to add the Christian name of his father to that of Robeitson,
the family surname, was served heir in 1565. He married
Agnes, daughter of Alexander Gordon of Abergeldie, and
died in 1615. With 5 daughters he had 8 sons. 1. Alexan-
der, his successor. 2. Donald, who got from his father the
lands of Kincraigie^ and was ancestor of that family. 8.
John, who got the lands of Inver. The latter, with his bro-
ther, Donald, greatly assisted Montrose in bringing the
Atholl men to the royal standard in 1644. By Montrose,
John of Inver was made captain and keeper of Blair Castle.
Numerous letters to him from the great marquis are printed
in Napier's Memoirs of Montrose. His son, Donald, acquired
the estate of Tuliybelton, and from him descends, in a
direct line. Major-general Richardson Robertson, C.B., of
Tuliybelton, Perthshire (1862). Isabel, Sd danghter of Alex-
ander Robertson of Lude, married Alexander Forbes of Newe.

The eldest son, Alexander, a zealous protestant, assisted,
in 1627, in raising 3,000 men for the service of Gustavua
Adolphus, king of Sweden. He married Beatrix, daughter
of George Graham of Inclibraco, now Inchbraikie, and had,
with a daughter, 2 sons, Alexander, his successor, and John,
of Fowlis, afterwards tutor of Lude. He died, suddenly, in
1639, at Dulcaben, the seat of the earl of Portmore.

The elder son, Alexander, was a minor at his father's
death, and his uncle, Patrick Graham of Inchbraikie, known
as '* Black Pate," beciime his guardian, and commanded the
Atholl Highlanders under Montrose. Though quite a youth,
Alexander Robertson of Lude also joined Montrose, in
"■ Highland weed," and was with him at Tippennuir. His
house was burned by Cromwell's troops, and a fine levied on
the estate. Ho died in 1673. He was three times married.
By his 1st wife, Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Menzies of
that ilk, he had a daughter, wife of Alexander Robertson of
F.iskally. By his 2d wife he had no issue. By his Sd wife,
Catherine, sister of the &v&t earl of Breadalbane, he had 3
sons and a daughter.

His eldest son, John, in 1716, gave up part of his lands to
save the life of a brother who was taken prisoner for having
been engaged in the cause of the StUJirts.

He was succeeded by his only son, also John, serA'ed heu:
in Nov. 1730. He was only a few years in possession, and at
his death left 2 sons and a danghter.

His eldest son, James, succeeded when only 4 years old,
and was served heir to Ids father in 1758. He m. his cousm-
gennan, Margaret 2klercer of Aldie, eldest daughter of Hon.
Robert Nairne and Jean Mercer, heiress of the ancient family
of Aldie and Meikleour, in the counties of Kinross and Perth
(see Sufplbment), and had 6 sons, of whom five entered
the army, two were killed in actions, one at Seringapatam,
and the other in India, and one died in the West Indies. He
himself died in 1802. This laird was 62 years in possession.

ROBERTSON

348

OF LADYKIRK.

He was Bucceeded hj his eldest son, General William
Robertson of Lutic. This f^allant officer entered the armr at
15 years of ag^, served in the American wnr, and in Holland,
and also at the taking of SL Lucia, and seversd of the West
Iiiiiia Islands. In 179-1 he raised a re;;lment of infantrj
Called the Perthshire Fencibles, and in 18U4 a corps of volun-
teers. In 1805 ho accompanied the expedition to the coast
of Spain under Sir James Murraj Pulteney, was subsequently
apIHiinted to the ntufF in Scotland, and served in that capa-
city, :is a commanding oflicer in tiie Channel Islands and in
various districts in England, until the end of 1813, when he
wiis promoted to the rank uf liuutenant-general. He m., Ist,
Margaret, eldest daughter uf George Ilaidane uf Gleneagles,
Perthshire (represented by the earl of Caniperdown), and
Hon. Margaret Drummond, eldest daughter of James, viscount
of Strathallan ; issue, 2 mmis, uf whom the younger died in
1814, at a very early age. General Uobertson married, 2dly,
Mi>s Menzies of Culdarcs ; wilhuut issue.

His eldi'.st son, Colonel James Alexander Robertson, f<ir-
meriy uf the 82d regiment, is now the representative of the
family. In 1860 he printe<l, for private circulation, an ac-
count of the * Comitatus de Atholi.i, the Earldom of Atholl.
Its l>oundaries stated. Also, the extent therein of the Pos-
st^ssions of the family of De Atholia, and their Descendants,
the lki)b«*rts(>ns. With Proofs and a Map.* The estate was
sold, in 1821, to a gentleman of the name of Mlnrov.

The Robertsons of Iiislics>, Invcrness-shire, are de.<tcended
from Duncjiii, second son of Duncan de At/iolia^ dominut Je
lianaf/h^ above mentioned. One of this family. John Robert-
son, burgess of Inverness, Ciilied, fn>m his great strength and
C4>urace, " Sta:w:irt John," was Kt:mdard- bearer to I^ird lA>vat
at the battle of Loch-Lftcliy in 1544. I'rom William, his
ttiird son, .sprung the Robertsons of Kiiideaco, Ross-shire,
whicli branclicd off abcmt 1511, and from James, William's
Yoniii:cr brother, came the Robertsons of Shipland. Another
of the familv, William Rnbcrtson. the second stvled of lushes,
w;is bred to the law, and stiuiii-d at I^yden with the cele-
brated Sir George ^lackcnzie of Rosohaugh. He w:i8 em-
ployed in several conlideiitial puliticil negotiations by the
guvernment of iiis time. A letter from him to the duke uf
IL-uniitoii, k>d, it is st.-ited, to the terms of Union.

Arthur John Robertson of Inshe.s, the fittli in descent from
him, possesses in Upp^r Canada a!id the United States an
e.Kten.sive territory, derived throu'^li n;arri.age wiili a Canadian
latiy, his lirst wit'e. By her he liad two sons and two dangh-
ters. Arthur Masterton, the elder son, wjus Iwrn January
1), 182G; Th'unas Gilzean, the 2d son, in 1827. By a second
mariia;:e he had a liaughter. His estates in Upper Canada
are held under a sisij^ular old original grant, signed by the
hieroglypliics of 18 Indian cljiels, March 15, 1791), and cer-
tified officially May 12, 171)7. Captain A. Robertson, 4lli
dragoon guards, is the son of Rolwrtson of Inshes.

The Robertsons uf Kindeaee descend fi-osn William Robert-
son, 3d son of John, ancestor of the Robertsons of Inshes, by
his wife, a daughter of Fearn of PitiMillen. Ho obtained from
his father, in patrimony, several lands about Inverness, and
having accpiired great rielies :ia a merchant, pnrcha.sed, in
1G15, the lands of Orkney. Xairnshi»e, and in 1639, those of
Kindeace, Ross-shire; the latter becoming the chief title of
the family.

Charles Robertson. Esq. of Kindeace, Greeny.-irds, and
Glencabre, bom Jnly 26, 1790, lieutenant-colonel in the army,
furmerly in the 78th and 96th regiments; a justice of the
peace and deputy lieutenant of Ross-shire; succeeded his

father in 1844; married, in 1816, Helen, 4th duster and
co-heir of Patrick Cmikahank, Esq. of Stracathru, Forfiir^
shire, issue, William Cmiksluuik, bom Maj 17, 1817, tut
other sous and two danghtert.

The family of Robertson of Ancbleeki, PertLihire,
from James Kobextson of Calvine, 2d ton of the 5th Inran of
St rowan, who died in 1505, Donald, the fixst of Anchletki,
being his 2d son.

Charles, an ancestor of this family, called CiarKol mb
Jead^ that is, ** Charles of the Strings,** from hb grrai skili
,'ts n harper, married Beatrix Bobertaon, of the famllj of Lode.

In 1661 Duncan Robertson of Anchleeka was a eonmiit-
sioner of supply for Perthshire.

In 1821 Duncm Robertson of Anchleeks sold the estate to
liis cousin, Robert Robertaon, dtli proprietor, bom Feb. 7,
1777. In 1827 this gentleman purchased tbe eatate of Mom-
bland, Devonshire. In 1836 he was high sheriff of Devon.
A justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant. He married,
in 181G, Bridget, daughter of George Atkinson, Esq. of Tem-
ple Sowerby, Westmoreland ; issue, 5 sons and 6 danghters.

The Robertsons of Kinhtchmoid.nrt, Inveniess-ahire, are
descended from John Robertson of ^luirton, Elginshire, 3d
son of Alexander Ri>bertson of Strowan, by his wife, Lady
Klizabeth, daughter of the earl of .Atholl.

The fifth in succession, the Rev. William Rubertson, one of
the ministers of Edinbui^h, w.ns fatlier of Prindpal Robert-
son, a memoir of whom follows, and of Mary, who married
the Rev. James Syme, and had an only child, Eleonora,
mother of Henry, Lord Brougham. The prindpul bad three
sons and two daughters.

D.ivid, the eldest son, born in 17C4, a lientenant-cdonel in
the armv, raised the first Malay regiment in Cevlon. He
married, in 1799, Margaret Macdouald of Kinlochmoidnrt,
sister and heiress of Lioutenant-Cidonel Domdd Macdonald,
governor of Tobago, and assumed the name of Macdonald.
By her, he had 3 sons, and was succeeded by his eldest son,
William, «if whom below.

William, the second son of Piincipal Robertson, was a
judge of the court of session. Boni in December 1754, be
passed advocate in 177.'>. In 1779 he was chosen procurator
of the Ciiurch of Scotland, and in 1805 was appointed a lonl
of session, when he took the title of Lord Robertson. He
retired from the bench in 182G, and died 20th Nov. 1835. He
was twice married, but left no children bv either of his wires.

For James, the 3d son, and the two daughters of Principal
Robertson, see end of the memoir of the PrincipaPs life, page

William Robertson of Kinlochmoidart, bom May 26, 1803,
the eldest son of Col. David Robertson, married, in 1828,
Sarah Adams, daughter of James Beck, Esq. of Prior's Hard-
wick, Warwickshire, issue 3 sons. W'illiam .Tamejs the eld-
est, bom June 10, 1829, married, in 1857, a daughter of
Frederick Sydney Crawley, Esq.

The Robertsons of I^ndykirk, Berwickshire, descend from a
branch of the Robertsuns of Strowan. David Ma^joribank^
youngest son of Sir John Marjorib.inks of I..e4's, Bart., mar-
ried in 1834, Mary Sarah, eldest daughter of Sir Tliomss
Haggerston, Bart, of Ellingham, Northumberland, and co-
heir of her mother Margaret, only child and heir of Wiiliam
Robert^son of I^dykirk, with issue, and assumed the name of
Robertson, on succeeding to the est'ites of his wife's matonud
grandfather. Bora April 2, 1797, elected M.P. for Berwick-
shire in May 1859.

[

\
I

*■

llOBER'l^ON,

349

WILLIAM, D.D.

The fjimilT of Robkrtson- Glasgow of Aloantgreeniin,

Arnbire, trHciitionalljr cinims descent from the Robertsons of

Strow^n, Perthshire, and in the female line, represents the

Setons of Monkmylne, Hsddinf^tonshire, lineally descended

/rom Sir Chnstopher Setoa amd Christian Brace, sister of

Bo)>ert I.

In 1C24, 'William Robertson parchased from Alexander

3Ieims certain lands and heritaj^ in the parish of £ye-

iiioath, Dorwickshire. Dying in 1638, he was sncoeeded by

his elde5t son, John Rol>ertRon. The latter died before 1668.

His eldest son died previous to Sept 10, 1686. His son,

William, married Margaret Seton, heiress of Robert Seton of

^lonkmylne, and was, in consequence, designated of that

plaice. His sister, Margaret, married Andrew Home of Fair-

xi«Tside, and had an only daughter, Elizabeth, of Faimeyude.

William Robertson of Monkmylne died in 1720. He had

t -wro sons, Willi:im, who succeeded him, and Robert^ of whom

nfterwards, and a diughter, Isabelhi, wife of William Grame,

ICaq. of Jordanstown.

The elder son of William Robertson of Monkmylne, also
itzamed William, died, without issue, Aug. 7, 1738.

He was succeeded by his brother, Robert Robertson of
I^renderguest and Brownsbank, born Nov. 4, 1713, married,
X s»t, in 1743, Margaret, daughter of Rev. George Hume of
<3bimsidc, 2d son of Alexander Hume of Kennetsidehend, one
«>£*the martyrs of the Covenant. (See vol. ii. p. 501.) Tliis
la%«ljr was cousin-german of David Hume, the historian. He
lY^arried, 2dly, in 1761, Anne Martin of Headrigg, Berwick-
Claire, and Sdly, in 1778, his cousin-german, Elizabeth Home
oF Fnimeyside. (See Homes of Kimmerghame and Redhaugh,
^^^ol. ii. p. 483.) He died July SO, 1788, having had issue only
^jr his first wife, 2 sons, Alexander, born in 1748, and Wil-
1 inin Robert, of Eyemouth, born in 1761, died July 7, 1833.
*X*h6 latter married in 1801 Margaret, daughter of John Ja-
tsieson, E«q., sheriff-clerk of Clackmannanshire, issue, 8 sons
<a%3id 6 daughters. Sons, 1. Robert, bom in 1802, passed ad-
'^rocate in 1823; sheriff-substitute of Stirlingshire; married,
S zi 1827, Alicia Catherine, eldest daughter of Rev. Charles
^^ustace of Robertstown, co. Kildure, heir-male and repre-
afr«nt«Uve of the ancient viscounts of Baltinglass, issue, 2 Sons
««nd 2 daughters. 2. John James, of Gledswood, co. Dnb-
1 in, bom in 1804, issue, 4 sons and 3 daughters. 3. Rev.
"William, minister of New Grnyfriars parish, Edinburgh, born
1 n 1805, married, in 1834, Georgiana Touchet. daughter of
•John Cossins, Esq. of Weymouth, by his wife, Hon. Eliza-
Ijeth Susanna, a daughter of George, 18th Lord Audley, is-
siae, 4 sons and a daughter. Jean, the 3d daughter of Robert
llobertson of Prenderguest and Brownsbank, married Thomas
l*otts, Esq., grandson maternally of Haig of Bemersyde (see
"^rol. iL p. 397), issue, a son, Thomas, of the Daison, Tor-
quay, Devonshire.

Alexander Robertson of Prenderguest, the elder son of
^bert Robertson of Prenderguest aud Brownsbank, died in
3804.

The eldest of his six sons, Robert Robertson of Prender-
Itruest, Brownsbank, and Gunsgreen, married, in 1804, Anne,
^^tighter of Robert Glasgow, Esq. of Mountgreenan, Ajrr-
*^tre, and having thereby acquired that estate, and also the
Pvt^perty of Glennrback, Dumbartonshire, he assumed the
of Glasgow only. He died January 27, 1845.
He was succeeded by his only surviving son, Robert Ro-
!rt8on-Gl:i5gow of Mountgreenan, born in 1811, died Sept.
1860. By his wife, Mary Wilhelmina, daughter of John
^mmpbell, Esq. of Stonefield, Argyleshire, he had two sons
^nd a daughter.

His elder son, Robert Biuce Robet*tson- Glasgow, born

April 3, 1842, succeeded ; an ensign in the 27th reg. of foot

AnoUier judge (see p. 348), who assumed the title of Lord
Robertson, was Patrick Robertson, the son of James Robert-
son, writer to the signet Bom in Edinburgh in 1794. he
passed advocate in 1816, and the clearness of his intellect,
with the readiness and versatility of his powers, enabled him
in A short time to attain considerable practice both in the
court of session and at the bar of the General Assembly of
the Church of Scotland. His real strength lay in liis powers
of wit and humour, united with acute perception and know-
ledge of human nature. In slieer power of ridicule no one
approached him, and his convivial and social qualities were
of the highest order. He was croupier at the famous Edin-
burgh Theatrical Fund dinner in 1827, when Sir Walter
Scott announced himself the author of Waverley, and took
his seat as chairman after Scott had left the room. In No-
vember 1842, Mr. Robertson was chosen dean of the faculty
of advocates, and a year afterwards, on the resignation of
I/)rd Meadow bank, he was promoted to the bench. In 1845
he astonished the literary worid by the publication, at Ten-
don, of A voltune entitled * Leaves from a Joumal, and other
Fragments, in Verse,* 8 vo; and in 1847 appeared his * Gleams
of Thought, reflected from the writings of Milton ; Sonnets
and other Poems,* Edinburgh, 8vo. In 1848 he was elected
by the students lord rector of Marischal college and university
of Aberdeen, and in 1849 he published * Sonnets, Reflective
and Descriptive, and other Poems,* Edinburgh, 8vo. As a
poet his attainments were not nearly so brilliant as were
those he possessed as a lawyer and a judge. Lord Robertson
died suddenly by a stroke of apoplexy, January 10, 1855.
In Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott there will be found
various interesting notices of his lordship.

ROBERTSON, William, D.D., a distinguished
historian, the sou of the Rev. William Robertson,
minister of Borthwlck, in Mid-Lothian, was bom
in the manse of that parish, in 1721. His mother
was Eleanor Pitcairn, daughter of David Pitcairn,
Esq. of Dreghom, and by his father^s side he was
descended from the Robertsons of Gladney in
Flfeshire, a branch of the Robertsons of Struan.
He received the first rudiments of his education at
the school of Dalkeith, under Mr. Leslie, then a
teacher of high reputation. His father having
been appointed minister of the Old Greyfriars*
church, Edinburgh, he removed, in 1783, with the
family to that city, and towards the close of the
same year he entered on his course of academical
study at the university there. From this period
until 1759, when the publication of his * History
of Scotland' commenced a new era in the literary
annals of his country, the habits and occurrences
of his life offer but few materials for biography.

In 1741, he was licensed to preach by the pres-
bytciy of Dalkeith ; and, in 1743, he was pre-
sented by the earl of Hopetoun to the living of
Gladsmuir, in East Lothian. Not long after, his

ROBERTSON,

850

WILLIAM, D.D.

r
1 1

father and mother died, within a few hours of
each other, leaving six danghtera, and a younger
son, Mr. Patrick Robertson, afterwards a jewel-
ler in Edinburgh, almost entirely dependent on
him for subsistence. Though his stipend was
small, not exceeding sixty pounds a-year, he at
once took his father*s family to Gladsmuir, and
continued to educate and support his sisters until
they wore all respectably settled in the world.
One of them, ^Irs. Syme, was the grandmother of
Henry Lord Bi-ougham.

On the breaking out of the rebellion of 1745,
he was induced, by the critical circumstances of
the times, to lay aside his clerical character, and
hasten to Edinburgh, where he joined the volun-
teera collected for the defence of the city. When,
however, it was resolved to surrender the capital
to the Highlanders, he was one of a small band
who repaired to Haddington and offered their ser-
vices to General Copo, who declined receiving
them, on account of their not being properly dis-
ciplined, lie then returned to the duties of his
parish, by the faithful discharge of which he in
a short time acquired the veneration and attach-
ment of Ills people. He al.'^o soon became distin-
guished for his eloquence and good taste as a
preacher, and made himsolf known as a powerful
speaker in the General Assembly of the Church of
Scotland. His great talents for public business
soon obtained for him an ascendency in ecclesias-
tical matters, and he was for a long time the
leader of the Moderate party in the church. In
1757 he ably defended his friend Mr. Home, the
author of the tragedy of 'Douglas,' in the pro-
ccediugs adopted against him in the church courts,
aud contributed greatly, by his j)ersuasivo elo-
quence, to the mildne^'s of that sentence in which
the prosecution at la>t terminated.

The earliest of Dr. Rolx-rtson's publications
was a Sermon preached in 1755 before the Society
for Propagating Christian Knowledge. This ser-
mon, the only one he ever published, passed
through several editions, and was translated into
the German language. In 1758 he received a
call to the charge of Lady Tester's church, Edin-
burgh, to which he was translated the same year.
In February 1759 he published at Ix)ndon his
^ History of Scotland, during the Reigns of Queen

^lary and James VI.,* In two vols. 4to, whidh
was received with snch general Approbation, thit,
before the end of the month, he was desired bj
Ills publisher to prepare for a second edition. He
is said to have cleared by this work £600; and
he was gratified by receiving congratnlatory let-
ters from the most eminent men of the time;
among others, from David Hume, between whom
and Dr. Robertson, notwithstanding religions sad
political differences, an unintermpted friendship
was maintained through life.

From this period the whole complexion of liii
fortunes was changed. The distinction which he
acquired by the publication of his Mlistoiy of
Scotland' led to his immediate preferment. In
the same year he was appointed chaplain of Stir-
ling castle, and in the following year one of
the kiug*s chaplains for Scotland. In 1761, on
the death of Principal Goldie, he was elected
principal of the university of Edinburgh, and
translated to the Greyfiiars' chureh. Two years
aften^'ards the office of historiographer for Scot-
land was revived, and confen*ed upon him by the
king, with a salary of £200 per annum.

In 17C9 appeared his * History of the Reign of
Charles V.,' in three vols. 4to, which fully main-
tained and extended his already high repntation.
For the copyright of this work he received no less
than £4,500, the largest sum then known to have
ever been paid for a single book. It was trans-
lated into French by M. Suard, afterwards an
eminent member of the French Academ}*. In
1777 he published, in two volumes 4to, his 'His-
tory of America,' which was received with the
same success as his former works. On its pnUi-
cation he was elected, August 8, 1777, an hono-
rary member of the royal academy of history at
^Madrid, one of its members being at the same
time appointed to translate the work into Spanish;
an undertaking, however, which wos interdicted
by the Spanish government. In 1780 Dr. Robert-
son retired from the business of the Church courts,
but still continued his pastoral duties. In 1781
he was elected one of the foreign members of tbe
academy of sciences at Padua, and in 1783 one of
the foreign members of the imperial academy of
sciences at St. Petersburg. His last work came
out in 1791, in quarto, under the title of ^Histo-

I I

ROBERTSON,

856

JOHN PARISH.

I by the British. Ho had been bred a

his yonth, and making his way to Cor-

ad got employment there in a large tan-

t, when the revolution broke out, he of-

scrvices to Artigas, and, having pcr-
lany daring exploits, he soon acquired
lence of that powerful chieftain, and at

held a command under him. His fol-
on Edwardo, was like himself from Tip-
ell had previously seen Mr. Robertson
)nsoner in the camp of Artigas, and on
il at Corrientes, he conceived a plan of
3 for their mutual benefit. " I know,"
" you have the control of large property

that you are endeavouring to convert it
ice to take to Buenos Ayrcs ; but, in the
isturbcd state of the countrv, vou will
; all vou want till vou emplov mv ser-
I command my humble abilities. There
estanciero that has the courage to go to
state, or to peep out of his own window,
tcr one of liis own animals, unless he
at I am out to protect him ; nor is there
amongst them who dares, knowing that

on your business, to interfere with it.
, let me go out and scour the country
r money, carried by Edwardo (his fol-
]d I promise you that in a year the hides
lousand bullocks and one hundred thou-
ses shall be sent here or to Goya," (a
ilet of the river Parana, 150 miles nearer
Lvres, where ^Ir. Robertson formed an
lent). *'I don't want much salary," he
; ** I like the occupation. Give me
mdrcd dollars a-ycar (about £250 ster-

mysclf and Edwardo, and I am your
want nothing for my expenditure either
; horses : my friends are ever too happy
to admit of any remuneration for either."
ome consideration, this agreement was
to. ^loney to a large amount was from
ue advanced to tliis man, and he alwavs
accounted for it. lie made many large
of hides for t!ie Robertsons, so that tlioy
ime not only tlie Ijide merchants but the
f the province, and for the transport of
chandise, they put into operation three

of the best-appointed troops of waggons, drawn
by bullocks, that had ever been seen in that part
of the world. The porch ase and outfit of these
cost about £5,000, and they worked them at a
monthly expense of abont £500. As the coantry
people returned to their abandoned and dilapidat-
ed farm-houses, Campbell and his men assisted
them in putting them and their corrales or pens
for cattle into proper repair, and, under his pro-
tection, they were not long in resuming their for-
mer occupations. With unwonted industry they
applied themselves to the furnishing the Messrs.
Robertson with their produce, especially hides,
so that in a very short time, throngh Campbell*s
energetic exertions and the enterprise and liberal-
ity of his employee, the province of Corrientes
was restored to active prosperity and to general
security of life and property. After a year, how-
ever, the Robertsons were induced, by prudential
considerations, to wind up their business, and retire
to Buenos Ayres.

In 1817 Mr. Robertson made a voyage to Scot-
land, at once to revisit his native country and esta-
blish more extensive and intubate relations with it,
leaving his brother and an English friend in charge
of matters in Buenos Ayres. He in due time set-
tled in Liverpool, for the purpose of forming connec-
tions there and at Manchester ; to which he added
Glasgow, Paisley, and London. In the end of
1820 he sailed again for Buenos Ayres, but des-
tined for Chili and Pern. In those countries he
likewise efiVicted settlements, and thus, as he
states, in the last of his ' Letters on South Amer-
ica,* their connection extended " from Paraguay
to Corrientes, from Corrientes to Santa Fd, from
Santa Fe to Buenos Ayres, and round Capo Horn,
and across the Andes, to Chili and Peru."

In the autumn of 1824 Mr. Robertson returned
to Scotland, landing at Greenock, whence he had
originally sailed to enter upon his active and pros-
perous career in South America. Ho brought with
him claims and assets to the value of £100,000, in
a ship chartered for his solo use, and beai'ing the
character of political agent and representative in
this countrv of several of the South American re-
publics. Soon after, he established himself in
London, in connection with some of the first mer-
chants there, and was prepared to carry on South

ROBERTSON.

;)5U

ROBISON.

American business with new spirit and new means,
when the wide-spi-end ruin of 1826 seriously in-
volved him, and ho was compelled to return to
South America to attempt the recovery of some
part of his fortune. In this object, however, he
was unsuccessful, owing to the unsettled state of
the country. Even his estate of Monte Grande
was almost devastated by the savage followers of
the different political parties then contending for
power ; the trees on it being broken down for fire-
wood, and the walls of the gardens and houses
used as fortifications. In 1830 he returned to
England, comparatively an impoverished man.

Finding that he could not prosecute his usual
business avocations, till he had better prospects of
success, he quietly entered himself a student in
Corpus Christi college, Cambridge, that he might
acquire some scholarship, in which he felt himself
very deficient. lie was, at this time, approach-
ing forty years of age, nevertheless he pursued
his new studies with characteristic enthusiasm.
Though under the middle size, Mr. Robertson was
of a robust frame of body ; but in the course of
his adventurous career in South America he had
undergone much f^itigne and hardship. While
still a youth he had made many long journeys on
horseback across the Pampas and the Cordilleras,
and in various other directions, in pui*suit of busi-
ness objects. With his constitution thus severely
tried, three yeai-s' close application to study, so
different from his former course of life, soon began
to affect his health, and he found it necessary to
retire from college sooner than he intended, and
seek for new vigour in a beautifully situated cot-
tage in the Isle of Wight.

Here, for about a year, he was chielly occupied
with endeavours to obtain an ari-angoment of his
business affairs. In 1834 he returned to London,
where for some years more his pursuits were al-
most solely of a literary kind. In 1838, he and
liis brother published by subscription, at London,
a work entitled ' Letters on Paraguay ; compris-
ing an account of a four yeaiV residence in that
Republic, under the government of the dictator
Francia. By J. P. and W. P. Robertson.' 2
vols. 8vo. They subsequently issued another
work of an equally interesting kind, bearing the
title of 'Francia's Reign of Terror.' Besides

these two works, which sapplied new and
ble infonnation on Sonth America, as well as eoD«-«
tained a graphically written account of hia owik:
adventures, Mr. Robertson contribnted muj^
papers on similar subjects to the magaxines,
thus was enabled to realize some moderate
In 1843 he and his brother published * Letters
South America ; comprising Travels on the
of the Parana and Rio de la Plata.* 3 vols. Srcra
London. He is said to have contemplated a thir=r:
series of Lettei-s on South America, but was pr^^
vented by death from carrying his purpose in %
execution. He died Ist November 1843, at C .^
lais, whither he had gone for the benefit of amK !<
climate. He left a widow.

RO BISON, John, LL.D., a distinguished me-
chanical philosopher, was bom at Bogliall, Stir-
lingshire, in 1739. His father, of the same ntme^
a respectable merchant in Glasgow, had acquired
some fortune in business, and purchased the estafa
of Boghall, where he resided during the latter
period of his life. Young Robison received bis
education at the grammar school and univenityoC
Glasgow, and completed his academical studlei
before he was ninteteeu. lie was originally in-
tended for the church, but early manifested i
peculiar predilection for the mathematical scien-
ces. In 1758 he went to London, with the view
of applying for the situation of mathematical m-
structor to the young duke of York, at that time
intended for the navy; but being disappointed, as
his royal highness was not going to sea, he ac-
cepted the office of tutor to the son of Admural
Knowles, who, as midshipman, was then about to
accompany the expedition under General Wolfe,
for the reduction of Quebec. Besides instructing
his pupil in mathematics and navigation, he was
employed in making surveys of the coasts and
harbours on the river St. Lawrence, having been
rated as a midshipman on board the Royal Wil-
liam, in which his pupil was soon made a lieuten-
ant. After quitting that situation, he was, by
Admiral Knowles, recommended to Ix)rd Anson,
then first lord of the admiralty, and iu 1762 was
appointed by the Boartl of Longitude to proceed
to Jamaica on a trial voyage, to take charge of
the chronometer recently completed by Mr. Har-
rison, the celebrated horologist. On his return,

ROBISOK

857

RODGER.

finding no prospect of promotion in the navy, in
1763 he went back to Glasgow, and resumed his
studies, devoting himself more particularly to me-
chanical philosophy. At this period he foimed an
intimacy with tlie celebrated James Watt, then
employed in perfecting the steam-engine. In
1766, when Dr. Black was called to Edinburgh,
Mr. Robison was, on his recommendation, ap-
pointed by the univci*sity of Glasgow to succeed
him as lecturer on chemistry, without the ap-
pointment of a professor, and for about four years
he accordingly read lectures on that science. In
1770 his friend Admiral Enowles having been re-
commended by the British government to the em-
press of Russia as a fit person to superintend the
improvement of her navy, was appointed president
of the Russian board of admiralty, and invited
Mr. Robison to accompany him to St. Petersburg
as his private secretary, with a salary of £250
a-year. This situation he accepted, and in 1772 he
was appointed by the empress inspector-general of
the marine cadet corps of nobles at Cronstadt,
with the rank of colonel. He relinquished that
office in 1773, on being offered by the magistrates
and town council of Edinburgh the vacant chair
of natural philosophy in that city. The empress
parted with him reluctantly, and requested that
he would undertake the charge of two or three of
the cadets, promising him for his care of them a
pension of 400 rubles, or £80 a-ycar. During
three years that the young men resided in Edin-
burgh, the pension was regularly paid, but after
their departure it was discontinued.

In the winter of 1774 he commenced the duties
of his professorship at Edinburgh. Ilis lectures
were universally allowed to be distinguished for
the extent and value of the information commu-
nicated, rather than for pei*spicuity of style or
liveliness of illustration. In 1783, when the Royal
Society of Edinburgh was incorporated by royal
charter, Dr. Robison was elected the general sec-
retary, and discharged the functions to their en-
tire satisfaction. A few years before his death,
had health obliged him to resign the situation.
To the Transactions of that learned body he con-
tributed several very interesting papers. In 1798
he received the degree of LL.D. from the univer-
sity of New Jersey, America; and in 1799 the

university of Glasgow conferred on him a similar
honour. After the death of Dr. Black, he pub-
lished in 1799 the lectures of that great chemical
discoverer, with notes, a copy of which he sent to
the emperor of Russia, and received in return a
box set with diamonds, with a letter of thanks.
He died January 30, 1805. His works are :

Proofs of a Conspiracy against all tlie Religions and Gov-
ernments of Europe, carried on in the Secret Meetings of Free
I^Insons, Illaminati, and Reading Societies ; collected from
good authorities. 2d edition, corrected, to which is added, a
Postscript. Edin. 1797, 8vo.

Elements of Mechanical Philosophy, being the Substance
of a Course of Lectures on that Science ; vol. i. including
Dynamics and Astronomy. Edin. 1804, 8vo. With Plates.

I1ie Orbit and Motion of the Georginm Sidus. Trans.
Soc Edin. 1788, vol. i. lb. 1790, vol. ii. 37.

On the Motion of Light, as affected by refracting and re-
flecting Substances which are in motion. lb. 83.

Dr. Robison furnished some most valuable contributions to
the dd edition of the * Encyclopaedia Britannica,* and to the
Supplement to the same work, which was superintended by
hb friend Dr. Gleig.

A collected edition of his works, with addirions and anno-
tations, was published in 1822, in 4 vols. 8vo, edited by Dr.
Brewster.

RocHEiD, (pronounced Roughdd,) a surname obviously
having a personal origin. The old family of Rocheid of
Craigleith and Inverleith, near Edinbiu-gh, in allusion to
the name, bore a crest of the head of a man in profile all
rough and hairy. In 1704 a baronetcy was conferred on this
ancient family, which terminated with Sir James Rocheid,
the second baronet, whose daughter and coheir, Mary, mar-
ried Sir Francis Kinloch of Gilmerton, baronet, and her third
son, on succeeding to the estates of his maternal grandfather,
took the name of Rocheid. His son, James Rocheid of In-
verleith, an eminent agriculturist, on whose property the
villas of Inverleith Row, in the immediate neighbourhood of
Edinburgh, are built, died in 1824.

Rodger, or Roger, a surname obviously of Norman ori-
gin. Among the immediate retainers of William the Con-
(jueror was ** a valiant captain of the name of Roger." Cam-
den aflBrms that Roger was "mollified from Rodgerus or
Rotgerus." The name Roger is common in Normandy to
this day, and it occurs in the Russian dominions under the
fonn of Rudiger. As a baptismal name, it appears to have
been frequent both in Scotland and England previous to its
being adopted as a surname.

It is of considerable antiquity in Scotland. Roger, bishop
of St Andrews, (1188—1202,) the son of the eari of Leices-
ter, of the stock of the ancient earis of Mellent in Normandy,
and a cousin of William the lion, was appointed by that
monarch lord-chancellor of Scotland, (Balfour's Annals, vol.
i. p. 28) His seal is given in Anderson's Diplomata Scotics,
Roger, liis nephew, is witness to a charter of David I. There
was also a Roger, prior of Dunfermline.

The earliest notice of any one bearing this surname
in our annals is that of Sir William Roger, an English
musician (a. d 1482), one of the favourites of James III.,
who was hanged over the bridge of Lauder by the incensed
nobles of that monarch. John Roger, a Black friar, was in

i^i

ROSE,

868

GEORGE.

■oo, Ha|^ Bofle, was twentieth laird of Kilnvock. The lat-
ter died in 1827. He was twice married, and had issae by
both marriages. Isabella, his eldest daughter, married Cos-
mo Innes, Esq., adTOcate, editor of the family papers.

Hng^ Rose, twenty-first laird of KilrsTock, the eldest son,
having obtained an appointment in the civil service of the
East India Company, went to Bengal immediately after his
fiither^s death, and died in 1847, of the effects of fever, on
his way to the coasL His brother, John Baillie Rose, at one
time an officer in the army, succeeded hun as twenty-second
laird.

The badge of the clan Rose is the wild rosemary. In 1724
those of his name are said to have been able to mnster 500
fighting men, but in 1725 Marshal Wade estimated their
force at only 300. They were always well affected to the
government.

ROSE, George, an eminent statesman, the
son of the Rev. David Rose, an Episcopal cler-
gyman at Lethnot in Forfarshire, was born at
Brechin, June 11, 1744. His mother was the
daughter of Donald Rose of Waterclunie, and was
descended from the Roses of Ealravock, or Eil-
raak, an ancient family In l^airnshire. Owing to
the poverty of his father, George, when little
more than five years of agc^ was sent to the care
of an nncle, who kept an academy near Hampstead,
where he obtained his education. He was early
apprenticed to a surgeon in that village, but, not
liking the profession, he went into the navy, and
soon obtained the situation of purser. His father
having become tutor to Lord Folwarth, eldest son
of the earl of Marchmont, young Rose was induced
to retire from the sea, and through the interest of
the latter nobleman, he was made deputy-cham-
berlain of the Tally court of the Exchequer.
Soon after he was appointed keeper of the public
records, which he found in a state of great confu-
sion, and in consequence an-nngcd and classed
them in alphabetical order. His punctuality, dis-
patch, and aptitude for business, having recom-
mended him to the notice of Lord North, then
premier, in 1767, he was selected to superintend
the completion of the Jouinals of the House of
Lords, in thirty-one folio volumes ; for which he
was liberally remunerated. From this period he
was constantly employed by nearly all succeeding
ministers, except Mr. Fox.

When the Pitt and Dundas administration came
into power, he was appointed, in 1784, joint sec-
retary to the treasury, and readily obtained a seat
in parliament as member for Christ-church, in
Hampshire. In all matters connected with the

trade of the country, he was allowed to possess
great practical information, and he gave the most
important assistance to Mr. Pitt in all his finan-
cial measures. In 1801, on the elevation of Mr.
Addington to the premiership, he retired with Mr.
Pitt, and became an active member of the oppo-
sition. When Mr. Pitt returned once more to
power, he was admitted into the privy council,
and in consequence became entitled to be ad-
dressed as right honourable. He was likewise
nominated firat vice-president, and afterwards
president, of the Board of Trade and treasurer of
the navy.

After the death of Mr. Pitt in 1806, Mr. Rose
was again for a short time forced into the opposi-
tion, but when the coalition ministry of Lord
GrenvlUe and Mr. Fox retired, he resumed his
former office, which he retained during the re-
mainder of his life. To enumerate all the speech-
es made, and the various occasions on which he
came before the notice of the public, in the course
of his political career, would be to detail all the
important occmTcnces in parliament for nearly
forty years. He was a great encourager of friend-
ly societies and savings' banks, and introduced
laws for the protection of the propeity of such
associations. He published several pamphlets,
principally on commercial and financial subjects ;
and the manuscript translation of a History of
Poland, which he presented to the king, is now in
the Royal Library. In 1767, when the House of
Lords passed a vote for publishing a superb en-
graved edition of 'Domesday Book,' Mr. Rose
was appointed to superintend this great national
work, and executed his task with due cai-e and
uudeviating fidelity. In 1809 he produced his
' Observations on the Historical Work of the late
Right Hon. Chai'les James Fox ; with a Narra-
tive of the Events which occun-ed in the Euter-
prise of the Earl of Argjie, in 1685 ; by Sir Pa-
trick Hume.' Mr. Rose died at his seat of Cuffnels,
near Lyndhurst, in Hampshire, January 13, 1818,
in the 75th year of his age. He married a lady
belonging to the island of Dominica, by whom he
had several children. On his eldest son devolved
the lucrative reversionary office of clerk of the
parliament, which he himself had enjoyed for
many yeara. His works are :

ROSE.

3G4

llOSEBERY.

'J'he proposed System of Trade with Ireland explained.
1785, 8vo.

Considerations on the Debt of the Civil list 1802, 87a

Obsenrations on the Poor Laws, and on the Management
of the Poor in Great Britjiin. Lond. 1805, 8vo.

A Brief Examination into the Increase of the Revenue,
Commerce, and Navigation of Great Britain during the ad-
ministration of the Ut. Hon. William Pitt, with a Sketch of
Mr. Pitt's Character. I^nd. 180G, 8vo.

Observations on the Historical Work of the late Rt.
Hon. Charles James Fox ; with a narrative of Events which
occurred in the enterprise of the Earl of Ai^le in 1685, by
Sir Patrick Hume. I^nd. 1809, 4to.

Observations with respect to the Public Expenditure and
the Influence of the Crown. I^nd. 1810, 8vo.

Ijetter to I^rd Melville respecting a Naval Arsenal at
Northfleet. 1810, 8vo.

Substance of his Speech in the House of Commons on the
Report of the Bullion Committee. Ix>nd. 1811, 8vo.

Speech on the Com I^ws. Lond. 1814, 8vo.

Speech on the Property-Tax. Lond. 1815, 8vo.

ROSE, J. A., one of the most extraordinary
actors in the first French Revolution, was bom in
Scotland in 1757, and went early to Paris. Named
usher of the National Assembly, Rose, by his
conduct, raised himself above his position, and
became the friend of the most distinguished men
of that eventful epoch. !RIirabean was particu-
larly attached to him, and when dying appointed
liim, by will, to execute his wishes. On the eve
of the 10th of August 1792, he found means to
warn the unfortunate Louis XVI. of the evils
which threatened him. During the time the king's
trial la.sted, Rose paid every attention to the
monarch, and he rendered the same services to the
queen on her arraignment. Those good actions,
as well as many others, were unknown to the
world. I'lie friends of Rose alone were acquaint-
ed with the number of persons whose lives he had
saved. Rabaut St. Etienne owed his life to him,
but lost it at a later period. The duke de Mon-
tesquieu, more fortunate, awaited the end of the
"reign of terror" in the asylum which Rose had
procured for him. As usher of the Convention, it
was Rose who arrested RobespieiTC. Having
then gone with Conrvoi to carry the decree of ac-
cusation to the commune, he was pursued by a
furious multitude, and was only indebted for his
safety to his physical strength and his intrepidity.
This circumstance made an impression upon him
which was never effaced. " It was this fist," he
used to say with strong emotion, at the same time
holding up his large hand, ** it was this fist which

arrested the monster." Ue preserved his func-
tions at the Council of Ancients, who voted bim a
sword of honour for the firmness he displayed dur-
ing a stormy debate.

In 1814 M. de Semonville attached him to the
chamber of peers. The duke de Choiseul haying
met Rose in the lobby of the chamber, threw him-
self on his neck, exclaiming, " This is one of the
happiest days of my life." He only resigned his
situation when weighed down by the infirmities of
old age. From that period he led a retired life,
devoted to literature and the practice of all Chris-
tian virtues. He was a Protestant in religion.
He died at Paris, March 19, 1841, at the age of
84. The Abbd Coquei-el accompanied his remains
to the grave, and in an eloquent oi*ation i-ecapitn-
lated the principal events of his history. He died,
he said, with the tranquil conscience of a man
who had concluded a well-spent life.

RosBBKRY, earl of, a title in the peern^ of Scotland, o(m«
ferrcd in 1703 on Archibald Primrose of Carrington, descend-
ed from Duncan Primrose, who was settled at Culroain
Perthshire, in the rei;^ of Queen Marj. The surname of
Primrose was onginull v derived from lands of that name in
Fife. The said Duncan had two sons, Gilbert and Archi*
bald, the former principal sur(;eon to James VI. and his
queen, and father of Gilbert Primrose, D.D., one of the
ministers of the Protestant church of Bordeaux in Fnnce,
afterwards of the French Church in I^ndon, chaplain in w-
dinary to James VI. and Charles I., dean of Windsor, 1628,
and author of several works on religious subjects, llic sec-
ond son, Archibald, was father of James Primrose, who, in
1602, was appointed clerk of the privy council, and on 17th
August 1G23, clerk of the council for the prince's revenues in
Scotland. This James was twice married, and had nineteen
children. His eldest daughter, Alison, was the second wife
of the celebrated George Heriot, jeweller to King James VI.
On his death in 1G41, he was succeeded in his office of clerk
to the privy council by his eldest son by the second marrisge,
afterwards Sir Archibald Primrose of Carrington, appointed
thereto, 2d September that year.

A steady royalist, after the battle of Kilsyth, 15th Augnst
1645, Sir Archibald, then Mr. Primrose, joined the marqnii
of Montrose, and was taken prisoner at the rout of Philip-
haugh, 13th September following. In 1G46 he was tried by
the parliament at St. Andrews, and found guilty of high
treason, but by the interposition of the marquis of Arpyle his
life was spared. He was, however, detained in prison till tbt
C'ipitulation of Montrose in the end of that year. On ob-
taining his release, he repaired to the king, who was then st
Newcastle with tlie Scots army, and received from him tb«
honour of knighthood. In 1G48 he was one of the promoters
of the * Engagement' for the rescue of his captive sovereign.
He attended Charles II. when he marched into England in
1651, and was created a baronet 1st August of that year.
After the battle of Worcester, his estates were sequestrated,
and all sums of money due to him ordered not to be paid.

After the Restoration, Sir Archibald was, in August I66Q1

ROSEHILL.

866

ROSS.

Soots representative peers, and in March 1771 lie was made
a knight of the Thistle. He died 25th March 1814. He
was twice married, and bj his second wife, Manr, only daugh-
ter of Sir Francis Vincent, baronet, he had, with four daugh-
ters, two sons, Archibald John, fourth earl, and the Hon.
Francis Ward Primrose, barrister at law.

Archibald John Primrose, D.C.L., fonrth earl of Roseberr,
bom 14th October 1783, studied at Cambridge, and was M.P.,
first for Helston, and afterwards for Carlisle. He was created
a baron of the United Kingdom, by the title of liOrd Rose-
bery, 17th January, 1828. He became a privy coundllor in
1831, and a knight of the Thistle in 1840, and in 1843 was
appointed lord-lientenant of Linlithgowshire. He married,
Ist, in 1808, Henrietta, second daughter of the Hon. Bartho-
lomew Bouverie, which marriage was dissolved in 1815, and
she died in 1834; 2dly, in 1819, Anne Margaret, daughter
of the first Viscount Anson. By his first wife he had two
sons and a daughter, viz., Archibald, Lord Dalmeny, bom in
1809, M.P. for the Stirling burghs from 1832 to 1847, was a
lord of the admiral^ from April 1835 till August 1841, mar-
ried in 1843, Lady Catherine Lucy 'VVilhelmina, only daugh-
ter of the fourth Earl Stanhope, and died 23d January 1851,
leaving, besides another son and two daughters, Archibald
Philip, Lord Dalmeny, bom 7th May 1847 ; Lady Harriet,
bom in 1810, married in 1835, Sur John Dunlop of Dnnlop,
baronet; the Hon. Bouverie Francis, bom in 1813, receiver-
general of the post-office in Scotland, married in 1838, Fre-
derica Sophia, sister of the first earl of Lichfield, with issue.
The offspring of the second marriage were Lady Anne, bora
in 1820, married in 1848, the Right Hon. Henry Tufnell,
with issue ; and Lady Louisa, bom in 1822.

RosEHiiJ^ Lord, the courtesy title of the eldest son of the
e;irl of Northesk.

Ross, the name of a clan, called in Gaelic Clan Rosich na
GiUe AndraSy or the offspring of the followers of St An-
drew, one of the early chiefs having devoted himself to that
saint. The badge of the clan Ross was the juniper, and in
former times, when its chiefs were earls of Rqss, they pos-
sessed a largo portion of the county of that name in the
north of Scotland. Ross of Pitcalnie is the representa-
tive of the ancient earls. The clan Ross was one of the
eighteen Highland clans that fought on Brace*s side at Ban-
nockbnm. In 1427 they could muster 2,000 fighting men ;
in 1715 but 300, and in 1745, 500.

Ross, Earl of, nn ancient territorial title in Scotland, the
first who bore it being Mnlcolm, in the reign of Malcolm the
Maiden (1153 — 11G5). Fcrquhard, the second earl, called
Feardiar Mac an i-Sagairt, or son of the priest, at the head
of the tribes of Moray, repulsed Donald M 'William, the son
of Donald Bane, when, soon after the accession of Alexander
XL in 1214, that restless chief made an inroad from Ireland
into that province. In 12.05 the earl of Ross marched again.st
the Gallowegians, who had appeared in arms in support of
the claims of Thomas, the illegitimate son of Alan the last
lord of G.illoway, and defeated them with great slauphter.
In September 1237 ho witnessed the treaty entered into by
Alexander II. with Henry III. of England at York. This
earl was the founder of the abbey of Feam in Ross-shire.

In the time of William, third earl of Ross, about 1250, an
insurrection broke out against him of some of the people of
his own province, and having apprehended their leader, he
imprisoned him at Dingwall. In retaliation, the Highland-
ers seized upon tiie earl's second son at Babagowan, but

were pursued by the Monroes and the Dingwalls, and after a
sanguinary conflict the youth was rescued. In requital, the
earl made Tarious grants of land to those who had so bravely
asnsted him, (see page 218 of this volume). He was one of
the Soots nobles who entered into an agreement, 8th Mardi
1258, with I^wellyn, prince of Wales, that the Soots and
Welsh should only make peace with England by mutual con-
sent He sat in the parliament at Scone, 5th Febraaiy
1283-4, when the succession to the throne of Scotland wis
settled on Margaret of Norway.

His son, William, fourth earl, was one of the magnatBt
ScoHcB^ and was present in the convention of Brigham, 12th
Hilarch 1290, when the marriage of Queen Margaret with
Prince Edward of England was proposed. In 1292 he was
one of the nominees on the part of Baliol in his competi-
tion for the crown, and he swore fealty to Edward L, at
Berwick, Sd August of the same year. He was in the
Scots army at the battle of Dunbar, 28th April 129(»,
and on its defeat ho took refuge in Dunbar castle,
which, at that period, was considered the key of Scotland on
the south-east border. The day following. King Edward,
with the main body of the English army, arrived before the
castle, and compelled the garrison to surrender. The eari of
Ross was sent a prisoner to I^ondon, but soon obtained his
release. He was one of the witnesses to the treaty of Bruce
with Haco, king of Norway, 28th October 1312. With his
clan he was at the battle of Bannockbum, and he dgned the
memorable letter to the Pope in 1320, asserting the indepen-
dence of Scotland. He had two sons, Hugh, his successor,
and John, who with his wife, Margaret, second daughter of
Alexander Comyn, fourth earl of Buchan, got the half of her
father's whole lands in Scotland. He had also a daughto',
Isabel, who became the wife of Edward Brace, earl of Car-
rick and king of Ireland, brother of Robert the Brace, Ist
June 1317.

Hugh, the next earl of Ross, fell, in 1333, at Halidonhill, the
holy hill or mount, (the additional word hill is superfluous,) so
called from the superaatural aid which Oswald king of Nor-
thuinbria is said to have received in battle with Cedwoll, a no-
ble British chief, and it was, in consequence, long known by
the name of Heaven-field. Hugh's successor, William, left
no male heir. His eldest daugliter, Eupheinia, married Sir
W^alter I-«sley of Lesley, Aberdeenshire, and had a son, Al-
exander, earl of Ross, and a daugliter, ^Margaret. Earl Alex-
ander married a daughter of the regent Albany, and his only
child, Kuphcmia, countess of Ross, becoming a nun, she re-
signed the earldom to her uncle John, earl of Buchan, Alba-
ny's second son. Her aunt Margaret had married Donald,
second lord of the Isles, and that potent chief assumed in her
right the title of earl of Ross, and took possession of the earl-
dom. This led to a contest witli the regent Albany, and at
Donald asserted his claim witli all the clans of the Hebrides
to back it, the battle of Harlaw in 1411 w.os t^:3 result.
(See vol. i. of this work, pp. 37 and 38, and vol. ii. p. 54&)

On the de.ith of the earl of Buchan and Koss at the battle
of Vcraeuil in France in 1424, the earldom of Ross reverted
to the crown. James I., on his rctnm from his long captir-
ity in England, restored it to the heiress of line, the motbef
of Alexander lord of the Isles, who, in 1-1'JO, had succeeded
his father, Donald, above mentioned. In 1425, Alexander,
lord of the Isles and master of Ross, was one of the jury on
the trial of Murdoch, duke of Albany, and his sons, and the
aged earl of Lennox. Having become embroiled with his
kinsmen, the descendants of the first lord of the Isles by hif
first wife, (sec vol. ii. p. 546,) and been a participator in va-
rious feuds and disturbances which had thrown the Ilebridef

ROSS OF HAWKIIEAD,

368

LORD.

der, the poethumoiis son of James lY., bom 30Ui April 1514,
died December 18, 1515.

Lord Damlcjr, the liusband of Qaeen Mary, was by her
created earl of Hoss, by charter dated 15th May 1565. One
I f tlie titles conferred on Charles !., at his baptism, 23d De-
cember IGOO, was earl of Ross, and the lands of the earldom
which were possessed by his mother, Anne, queen of James
VI., were conferred upon him, after her death, by charter,
dated 20th Jmie 1619.

Ross, lord of Hawkhead, a title of the earl of Glasgow,
(see vol. ii. p. 308), by which he Iiolds his seat in the house
of lords. The title had been previously held, for nearly three
centuries, by a different family, originally from England, the
first of whom, Godfrey do Uo.s, came into Scotland in the
twelfth century. He belonged to a Norman family which took
their designation from the lordship of Ros in Yorkshire. From
Richard de Morville he received the lands of Stewarton in
Ayrshire, and many of that potent baron*s charters were
witnessed by him and his sons, James, Reginald, and Peter
de Ros. His descendant. Sir John Ross of Hawkhead, was
that Sir John Ross who, in 1449, with James Douglas, bro-
ther of the earl of Douglas, and James Douglas, brother of
Douglas of Ix>chlcven, fonned one of the combatants against
three Burgundian knights, in pi'esence of James II. and his
court, and who, in 1673, was one of the ambassador to
England.

The son of this doughty knight. Sir John Ross, first Ijord
Ross of Hawkhead, was one of the barons of parliament, dd
February 1489-90, and Ross de Halklicad is inserted among
the domini barones in the parliament, 11th ^larch 1503-4.
He appears to have died in 1506. His son, John, second
Lord RoKs of Hawkhead, fell at Flodden, leaving a son, Nin-
ian, third Lord Ross. Tiie latter was one of the Scots nobles
who, in 1515, were sent ntnbasitadors to France, to endea-
vour to get Scotland included in the pacification with Eng-
land, and in 1581 he ratified a treaty with the English. By
a first wife, a daughter of John, earl of Lennox, be had a
son, Robert, master of Ross, who was killed at the battle of
Pinkie in 1547, in the lifetime of liis father. By a second
wife, Elizabeth, the widowed countess of EitoI, daughter of
the first Lord Ruthven, he had another son, James, fourth
Lord Ross, who was one of the jury on the mock tri;U of the
earl of Both well in April 1567, and entered into the associa-
tion in support of Queen Mary at Hamilton, 8th May 1568.
He was one of the lords of the queen's party who subscribed
the letter to Queen Elizabeth on Mary^s behalf, in March
1570. He died in April 1581. The fourth lord had, with
two daughters, two 8ons, Robert, fifth lord, who died in Oc-
tober 1695, and Sir William Ross of Muiriston, who carried
on the line of the family.

The fifth lord's son, James, sixth Lord Ross, married Mar-
garet, eldest daughter of Walter, first Lord Scott of Buc-
deuch, afterwards countess of Eglinton, and had, with three
daughters, three sons, James, seventh Lord Ross, who voted
against the five articles of Pertli in the parliament of 1621 ;
William, eighth Lord Ross ; and Robert, ninth Lord Ross,
who all died unmarried: the first in March 1C36, the second
in 1640, and the third in August 1648. On the death of the
ninth lord, the title and estates devolved on the heir male,
Sir William Ross of Muuiston, appointed sheriff principal of
Renfrewshire in 1646, son of Sir William Ross of Muiriston,
above mentioned.

William, tenth lord, was colonel of foot in the counties of
Ayr and Renfrew in 1648, and one of the committee of tlie
EsUtes in 1649. In 1654 he was fined by Cromwell £3,000

sterling, and died bx 1656. His son, George, dermth Lord
Ross, was, at the Restoration, sworn a privy councillur, and
appointed lieutenant-colonel of the royal regimeDt of gaanl&
He died in 1682. He married first, Lady Grizel Codmue,
only daughter of the first earl of Dundonald, by whom kt
had a son, William, twelfth lord, and a danghter, the Hoo.
Grizel Ross, the wife of Sir Alexander Gilmonr of Craigmil-
Ur, baronet, with issue. By a second wife, Lady Jean Baa-
say, eldest daughter of the second earl of Dalhonaie, after-
wards viscountess of Oxford, he had a son, the Hon. Chariii
Ross, who purchased Balnagowan. This gentleman, an offi-
cer in the anny, entered heartily into the BeTolntioo, bat
engaged in the plot of Sir James Montgomery of Skdounfii
in 1690, for the restoration of the abdicated family, for wkidi
he was committed to the Tower of London. In 1698 he was
one of the lessees of the poll tax, and in 1695 he becaiM
colonel of the 5th, or Royal Irish regiment of dragoon
Elected i^I.P. for Ross-shire, in 1707, he took an active ptit
in the debates of the House of Commons, in support of tk
Tory administration. In 1712 he was promoted to the rank
of general in the anny. On the accession of George L in
1714, he was deprived of the command of the Royal Irish
regiment of dragoons. In 1720 he was one of the seoet
committee of the House of Commons to inquire uito the con-
duct of the South Sea directors, and having made a cam-
plaint against 2ilr. Vernon, M.P. for Whitchurch, for making
corrupt application to him on behalf of Mr. Aialabie, one of
the directors, that gentleman waa expelled parliament, I2tk
May 1721, and Genend Ross received the thanks of tin
house. In 1729, soon after the accession of George IL, be
was restored to the command of his regiment. He died on-
married at Bath, 5th August 1732. He had a sister, the
Hon. Jean Ross, who married the sixth earl of Dalhoaae,
with issue.

William, the twelfth lord, bom about 1656, succeeded bii
father in 1682, and entered zealously into the Revolution of
1689. He was a privy councillor to King William and after-
wards to Queen Anne, and in 1704 was lord-high-commis-
sioner to the Church of Scotland. He was also one of the
lords of the treasury, and a commissioner for the Union, uf
which treaty he was a staunch promoter. At tlie general
election in 1715 he was chosen one of the sixteen Scots re-
presentative peers, and the same year was appointed Icrd-
lieutenunt of Renfrewshire. He died 15th March 1738. He
was four times married. By his first wife, Agnes, danghter
and heiress of Sir John Wilkie of Fouldean, Berwickshire, be
had a son, George, thirteenth I^rd lioss, and three dauj^-
ters. 1st, Euphemia, countess of Kilmarnock, mother of that
earl of Kilmarnock, who was beheaded on Towerhill for his
share in the rebellion of 1745. 2d, Mary, duchess of Athol;
and 3d, the Hon. Grizel Ross, wife of James I.x>ckhart of
Oarstairs, I^narkshire, baronet, with issue. None of his
lordship's other wives had issue, except I^dy Anne Hit,
eldest daughter of the second marquis of Tweeddale, by
whom lie had a daughter, Anne, who died unmarried.

George, thirteenth lord, was appointed one uf the commis-
sioners of excise in Scotland, 24th Kovember 1726, and mm
of the commissioners of the customs, 21st September 1730.
He succeeded his father in 1738, and made a settlement of
his estates, 17th June 1751, on his son and tlie heirs male of
his body, and failing them on his daughters, Jane, the wife
of John Mackye of Polgowan, advocate, and M.P., who took
the name of Ross, but had no isbue ; Elizabeth, who married
the third earl of Glasgow, with issue ; and Mary, who died
uinnarried, and the heirs male of their bodies, nmiainder to
his nearest heirs and assigns. He died 17th Jnue 1754, in

his 78d year. By bis wife, J^ady Elisabeth Kerr, third
dangfater of the second marquis of Lothian, be had, with the
three daaghters already mentioned, three sons : 1. William,
fonxteeoth Lord Ross ; 2. The Hon. Charles Ross, who, on
the death <^ his grand-nncle, General Ross, in August 1782,
inhcniied the estate of Balnagowan. In 1741 he was elected
3LP. for Ross -shire. He was an officer in the army, and
fell at the battle of Fontenoy, 30th April 1745, unmarried.
His untimely fate was commemorated by Collins in one of
bis beaatiful odes. Balnagowan devolved on his father.
3. The Hon. George Ross, who died without issue.

William, 14th lord, was, when master of Ross, an officer in
the royal army, commanded by the eail of Loudoun at Inver-
ness in 1745. In the attempt to surprise Prince Charles
Edward at Moy in February 1746, he was thrown down by
the csvalry in their flight, and much hurt. He declared that
he had been in many perils, but never found himself in such
a grieTous condition as on that day. He succeeded his fa-
ther in Jnne 1754, but possessed the title little more than
two months, as he died 19th August the same ytar, ag^ 34,
unmarried, when the title became extinct.

The estate of Balnagowan, after an ineffectual opposition
from Sir Alexander Gilmour, went to his lordship's cousin,
Sir James Lockhart, second baronet of Curstairs. The fifth
baronet of the Lockhart family. Admiral Sir John Lockhart,
assnmed the name of Ross, (see vol. ii. p. 685,) and the
estat« of Carstwrs being sold in 1762, he adopted the desig-
nation of Balnagowan, by which the family is now known.
The admirars eldest son, Ijeutenant-general Sir Charles
Ross, sixth baronet, married, first, Matilda Theresa, a coun-
tess of the Holy Roman empire, the daughter and heiress of
General Count James Ix)ckliart of Camwath, and by her had
a SOD, who died in childhood, and a daughter, Matilda. He
married, secondly, ^lary, eldest daughter of the second duch-
ess of I^nster, with issue. His brother, Lieutenant-colonel
John Ross of the Coldstream Guards, was killed at the battle
of Talavera. The sixth baronet's eldest son, Sur Charles
WiUism Augustus Ross, seventh baronet, bom in 1812, suc-
ceeded his father 8th February 1814. He married his cousin,
Elisabeth, eldest daughter of Colonel Robert Ross of the 4th
dragoon guards, with issue.

The family of Ross of Dalton, Dumfries-shire, and Ross
House, Shropshire, are descended from Randolph Ross, sec-
ond son of John, second Lord Ross, who fell at Flodden, and
brother of Ninian, thu-d Lord Ross.

The sncient family of Ross of Craigie, Perthshire, were
li«reditar|r governors of Spey castle in Perth, till the Refor-
i»ation, when the keys of the fortress were surrendered, un-
^cr protest, to the provost and council, by John Ross of
Oraigie. This gentleman, one of the chief favourites of King
^^ ames V., was taken prisoner by the English at the rout of
^olwsy. On the 11th September 1618, Mr. Thomas Ross,
time s minister, a son of the laird of Craigie, was exe-
st the Cross of Edinburgh, for that while studying at
Oxf<»d, be affixed upon the principal gate of one of the col-
leges a libel against his own countrymen in England, liken-
^^g them to the seven lean kine of Egypt, and using many
^Opprobrious terms against them. The vice-chancellor of
Oxford sent him to the king, who ordered him down to Scot-
lamd. At his examination, he said that necessity drove him
%o it, that he might procure some benefit from the king. He
«oofcsaed at his execution that he was a man of a proud
spirit, but thought the punishment greater than the fault.
iCaUkrwood's Historie, vol vii. p. 836.)

General Patrick Ross of Innemethie, descended from the
Craigie line, by his wife Mary Clara Maule, related to the
Panniure family, had, with other issue, Major-general Sir
Patrick Ross, bom 26th January 1778. He entered the ar-
my in 1794, and served in India for nine years, as captain of
the 22d light dragoons. During the Peninsular war, he was
lieutenant-colonel of the 48th foot, and served in the Ionian
blands for seven years as lieutenant-colonel of the 75th foot.
After being resident and commandant of St. Maura and
Zante, he served as major-general on the staff at Corfu, and
in 1819 was croated a knight grand commander of the order
of St. Michael and St. George. He was afterwards governor
and commander«in-chief of Antigua, Montserrat, and Bar-
buda, and on his return to England in 1834 he was made s
knight commander of the royal order of the Guelphs of Han-
over. In 1821 he attuned the rank of major-general, and
in 1846 was appointed governor of St. Helena.

The family of Ross of Netherley in Kincardineshire, for-
merly of Rossie, Forfarshire, is a branch of the Rosses, Lord
Ross of Hawkhead, and therefore of Norman lineage. In
Febraary 1853, Mr. Horatio Ross, at one period M.P. for
Aberdeen, having sold Rossie, purohased the estate of Neth-
erley for £33,000. He married a Miss MacRae of Inveraess-
shire, with issue. Rossie castle, a handsome pile near Mon-
trose, was erected by his father, Hercules Ross of Rossie, in
1805.

ROSS, Alexander, a voluminoas miscellane-
ous writer, the author of about tliirtj different
works, in prose and poetry, most of which are
now forgotten, was bom at Aberdeen, in 1590.
After being episcopallj ordained, he left Scotland
some time in the reign of Charles I., and was ap-
pointed one of his majesty's chaplains, and master
of the free school of Southampton. He retired
from the latter a short time before his death, and
passed the remainder of his days in the family of
the Ilenleys of Hampshire, to whom he left his
library and a sum of money concealed among his
books. Very little Is recorded concerning him,
except that, notwithstanding the troubles of the
times, he contrived to accumulate much wealth,
and died in 1654, leaving, among numerous other
benefactions, £200 to the town council of Aber-
deen, for the foundation of two bursaries, £50 to
the poor of Southampton, £50 to the poor of the
parish of All-Saints, and £50 to the Bodleian Li-
brary. Ross appears to have enjoyed considera-
ble reputation in his day, and is alluded to by
Butler, in his Hudlbras, in the well-known lines :

" There was an ancient sage Philosopher,
And he had read Alexander Ross over.'*

His works are :

Reram Judaicaram, Libri 2. Carmine. Lond. 1617, 8vo.
Lib. Tertius. Lond. 1619. Liber quartos. Lond. 168 i, Uo,

2 A

=^1

ROSS,

870

ALEXANDER.

Questions and Answers on the first vL Chapters of Gene-
Bifl, the first book. Lond. 1620, 8vo.

Tonsor and Cntem Rasas. Lond. 1627, 8vo.

Three Decads of Divine Meditations, whereof each one
containeth three parts ; 1. Ilistoiy ; 2. An Allegory ; 3. A
Prajer; with a commendation of a prioato oountrej life.
Lond. (without date, but about 1630,) 4to.

Commentum de Teme motu circulari, refutatum, 2 libris,
contra Lansbergum et Carpentarium. Lond. 1634, fol.

Virgilii Evangelizantis Christiadus, libri xiii. Lond. 1634,
1638, 8vo. A work much admired in its time, being a Cento
on the life of Christ, collected from Vii^

The New Planet no Planet; or, the Earth no wander-
ing Star, against Galilseus and Copernicus. London, 1640,

1646, 4to.

Mel Helioonium ; or, Poeticall Honey gathered out of the
weeds of Parnassus. The first book is divided into viL Chap-
ters, according to the first vii. letters of the alphabet, con-
tainmg zlviiL Fictions; out of which are extracted many
historicall, naturall, morall, politicall and theologicall obser-
vations, both delightfull and useful!, witli zlviii. Meditations
in verse. Lond. 1642, 12mo.

God's Uouse, or the House of Prayer vindicated from Pro-
faneness; a Sermon. Lond. 1642, 4to.

God's House made a Den of Thieves ; a Sermon. Lond.
1642, 4to.

Medicus Medicatus; or, the Physician's Religion cured.
Lond. 1645, 8vo.

Philosophical Touchstone; or, Observations on Sir Ken-
elm Digby's Discourse on the Nature of Bodies and of the
reasonable Soul; and Spinoza's opinion of the Mortality of the
Soul briefly confuted. Lond. 1645, 4to.

llie Picture of the Conscience. Lond. 1646, 12mo.

Mystagogus Poiiticus, or the Muses' Interpreter. Lond.

1647, 8vo. Of this work the 6th edition was printed at
London, 1675, 8vo.

Enchiridium Oratorium et Poeticum. Lond. 1650, 8vo.

Arcana Microcosm! ; or the Hid Secrets of Man's Body
discovered in Anatomical Duel between Aristotie and Galen ;
with a refutation of Tliomas Browne's vulgar errors from
Bacon's Natural History, and W. Harvey's book De Genera-
tione, &c Lond. 1651, 12mo. 1652, 8vo.

View of all the Religions in the World, with the Lives of
certain notorious Heretics. Lond. 1652, 12mo. 1672, 1675.
sixth edit 1683, 8vo.

The History of the World, the second Part, in six Books,
being a Continuation of Sir Walter Raleigh's. Lond. 1652,
folio.

Observations upon Hobbes's Leviathan. Lond. 1653, 12rao.

Animadversions and Observations upon Sir Walter Ra-
leigh's History of the World, wherein his mistakes are noted,
and some doubtful passages cleared. Lond. 1653, 8vo.

Abridgement and Translation of John Wollebius*s Chris-
tian Divinity. Lond. 1657, 8vo.

Chymera Pythagoria.

Meditations upon Predestination.

Melissomachia.

Four Books of Epigrams in Latin Elegiacs.

Colloquia Plant! na.

Chronology in English.

There was another Alexander Ross, an episco-
pal divine at Aberdeen, and author of ^ A Conso-
latorie Sermon, preached, April 15, 1635, npon the
Death of Patrick Forbes, late Bishop of Aber-

dene,' who is frequently confounded with the pre-
ceding. He was the son of James Ross, minister
of Strachan, in Kincai'dineshire, and afterwards at
Aberdeen. He is supposed to have been bom
between 1570 and 1580, and was minister first of
Insch, then, in 1631, of Footdec, and lastly, in
1636, of St. Nicholas church, Aberdeen. He died
August 11, 1639.

ROSS, Alexander, an eminent poet, the son
of a farmer in the parish of Kiucardine-0*NeO,
Aberdeenshire, was born there, April 13, 1699.
He studied at Marischal college, Aberdeen, where
he obtained a bursaiy, and took the degree of
M.A. in 1718. Soon after he was engaged as tn-
tor in the family of Sir AVilliam Forbes of Craig-
icvar, baronet, and, on quitting this situation, ho
became for some time teacher first at the parish
school of Aboyne, and subsequently at that of
Laurencekirk. In 1726 he married Jane Cattan-
ach, the daughter of a faimer in Aberdeenshire,
by whom he had a numerous family. In 1732, ;
through the interest of Mr. Garden of Troup, he i
was appointed schoolmaster of Lochlce, in Forfar- j
shire, where ho spent the remainder of his simple i
and unvaried life in the discliarge of the duties of |
his humble office. His beautiful pastoral poem, j
entitled ' Helcnore, or the Fortunate Shepherdess,' :
was published at Aberdeen in 1768, together with
a few Scottish songs, among which aie the fav- ,
ourite ditties of 'Woo'd and Married and a';*
'The Rock and the wee Pickle Tow;' 'The
Bride's Breast Knot ;' * To the Begging we will
go,' &c. A second edition appeared in 1778, de- I'l
dicatcd to the duchess of Gordon, and the work
has since been frequently reprinted. A fifth edi-
tion of 'The Fortunate Shepherdess' was pub-
lished at Dundee in 1812, with a Life of the
author, prefixed by his grandson, the Rev. Alex-
ander Thomson, minister of Lentrathen, in For-
farshire. On the first publication of the poem, a
letter, highly laudatory of it, appeared in the
Aberdeen Journal, under the fictitious signatore
of Oliver Old Style, accompanied by an epistle in
vei*se to the author, from the pen, it is under
stood, of Dr. Bcattic, being the latter's only at-
tempt in tho Scots vernacular. In the north of >
Scotland, where tho Buclian dialect is spoken, i
'The Fortunate Shepherdess* continues to be as

ROSS,

372

SIR JOHN.

The saffeiings of Captaia Ross and his crew,
daring their protracted stay in tlie Arctic regions,
were of the severest description. After passing
three winters of unparalleled rigour, finding their
provisions nearly consumed, they were obliged, in
May 1832, to abandon the Victory, and set out
upon a journey of nearly 300 miles over the ice,
which proved one of uncommon hardship and
difficulty. In the month of July they reached
Fury Beach. " During this journey," we are told,
" they had not only to carry their provisions and
sick, but also a supply of fuel. Without melting
snow they could not procure even a drink of wa-
ter. Winter set in, and no choice was left but to
retrace their steps, and spend another inclement
season in canvas, covered with snow." In August
1833, they fell in with the Isabella, and were
taken on board, " after having been for four years
lost to the civilized world."

The narrative of this second expedition was
published in 1835, in a quarto volume of 350
pages. Its great results were the discovery of
Boothia Felix, a conntiy larger than Great Bri-
tain, and so called after Sir Felix Booth, and that
of the true position of the north magnetic Pole.
The latter was discovered by Captain Ross's ne-
phew, who had the honour of placing thereon the
British flag. This intrepid officer, whose whole
life may almost be said to have been passed in the
Arctic and Antarctic seas, commanded the expe-
dition to the South Polar regions from 1839 to
1843, and attained the highest latitude ever
reached (78 deg. lOmin.). lie approached with-
in 160 miles of the south magnetic Pole, and dis-
covered a southern continent which he named
* Victoria Land,' and an active volcano of nearly
13,000 feet elevation, which he called Mount Er-
ebus, after his ship. For these services he was
knighted in 1844. In 1847 he published at Lon-
don, in 2 vols. 8vo, * A Voyage of Discovery and
Research in the Southern and Antarctic Regions
during the years 1839-43, by Captain Sir James
Clark Ross.*

In consequence of his Arctic voyages, Captain
Ross received numerous marks of public approba-
tion. In 1834 he was knighted and made a com-
panion of the order of the Bath. The freedom of
the cities of London, Liverpool, Bristol, Hull,

and other towns, was bestowed npon him. He
was presented with gold medals from the Geo*
graphical Society of London, the Geographical
Institute of Paris, the Royal Societies of Sweden,
Austria, Denmark, &c. Foreign powers also
marked their sense of his discoveries. He was
appointed a commander of the Sword of Sweden ;
a knight of the second class of St. Anne of Roi-
sia (in diamonds) ; the second class of the legion
of honour of France ; the second class of the Bed
Eagle of Prussia ; and the second class of Leo-
pold of Belgium. He also got six gold snuff-
boxes from Russia, Holland, Denmark, Anstiii,
London, and Baden ; a sword of the value of £100
from the Patriotic Fund ; and one of the value of
£200 from the king of Sweden, for service in the
Baltic and White Seas, and various other acknow-
ledgments.

In 1838 Sir John Ross was appointed British
consul at Stockholm, and he held that office till
1844. The following year, when Sir John Frank-
lin went out on his last fatal expedition to the
Polar seas, his friend. Sir John Ross, made him t
promise, that if he should be lost, be would sail
for the Arctic regions and look for liim. This
promise he kept. In 1850, at the age of seventy- i

three, Sir John went out in the Felix, a small '

' I

vessel of no pioro than 90 tons, and remained a
winter in the ice. He relinquished his half-pay
and his pensions for the cause he had so much at
heart, yet the admiralty refused to contribute even
a portion of the necessary stores. Though the
first of our Arctic voyagers, he was excluded
from the Arctic councils, at which his experience
and advice would have been very valuable. In
the spring of 1855, he published a pamphlet on
his ill treatment. At the time of his death be
was a rear-admiral. He died in London, Aug.
31, 1856. He was twice married: first, in 1816,
to the daughter of T. Adair, Esq., writer to the
signet, Edinburgh ; and, 2dly, in 1834, to a daugh-
ter of T. Jones, Esq. of I^ndon. His works are:

Voyage of DiscoTery in H. M. S. Isabella and Alexudtf,
for the purpose of exploring Baffin*8 Baj, and enquiring into
the possibility of a North-west passagei London, 1819, 4tai

A Treatise on Navigation by Steam, comprising a Hiitorf
of the Steam Engine. London, 1828, 4to.

Narrative of a Second Voyage to the Arctic B^iou.
London, 1834, ]2mo.

Narrative of a Seoood Voyage by Capt. Rom, ILK., io

ROSSLYN.

874

ROTHES.

he united with Lord North in forming the celebrated coalition
ministry, in which he held the appointment of first commis-
sioner for keeping the great seal. On its dissolution he was
thrown out of office, and joined the opposition under Mr.
Fox ; but in January 1793, under the alarm produced by the
French Revolution, with many others, he gave in his acces-
sion to Pitt*8 administration, and on the 27th of that month
he succeeded Lord Thurlow as lord-high-chancellor. He re-
tired from that office in April 1801, when he was created earl
of Rosslyn, in Mid-Lothian, with remainder to his nephew, Sir
James St. Clair Erskine of Alva, leaving no children of his
own. He had been twice married, his second wife being the
Hon. Charlotte Courtney. He died at Bayles, in Berkshire,
January 3, 1805, and was interred in St Paul's Cathedral.

Lord Rosslyn was an able lawyer, and an eloquent speaker, .
and " appeared,** says Sir Egerton Bridges, ** to be a man of
subtle and plausible, rather than solid talents. His ambition
was great, and his desire of office unlimited. He could aigue
with great ingenuity on either side, so that it was difficult to
anticipate his future by his past opinions. These qualities
made him a valuable partizan, and a useful and efficient
member of any administration.** In 1755 he contributed to
the first Edinburgh Review, Critiques on Barclay's Greek
Grammar, the Decisions of the Court of Session, and the
Abridgment of the Public Statutes; and in 1793 he published
** Observations on the State of the English Prisons, and the
means of improving them.**

Sir James St. Clair Erskine, sixth baronet of Alva, second
earl of Rosslyn, was the eldest son of Lieutenant-general Sir
Henry Erskine, fifth baronet of that family (see vol. ii. page
145), by his wife, Janet Wedderbum, daughter of the above-
named Wd Chesterhall and sister of the first earl of Rosslyn.
Bom in 1762, he succeeded his father in the baronetcy the fol-
lowing year, and in 1778 entered the army as comet in the
1st horse-guards. In 1782 he served on the staff in Ire-
land, as aide-de-camp to the lord-lieutenant, and was subse-
quently appointed assistant-adjutant-general in that country.
In 1783 he became major in the 8th light dragoons. In
1789 he succeeded Colonel Paterson, son of the Hon. Grizzel
St. Clair and John Paterson of Prestonhall, in the St Clair
estates, parish of Dysart, Fifeshire, and in consequence as-
sumed the name and arms of St. Clair. These estates at
one period belonged to the Ix>rd8 Sinclair, and had been set-
tled on the Hon. James St. Clair, second son of the seventh
liord Sinclair, John, master of Sinclair, the eldest son, hav-
ing been attainted for his share in the rebellion of 1715. On
the latter receiving a pardon in 1726, his brother, who was
afterwards a general in the army, generously gave the estates
up to him, but succeeded him in them in 1750. On General
St. Clair*s death in 1762, without issue, he was succeeded in
his heritable property by his nephew. Colonel Paterson, who
assumed the name of St. Clair, and died unmarried. In
1792 Sir James Erskine received the lieutenant-colonelcy of
the 12th light dragoons. The following year he ser%'ed with
his regiment at Toulon, and afterwards as adjutant-general
to the forces in the Mediterranean. In 1795 he obtained the
rank of colonel, and was appointed aide-de-camp to the king.
From November 1796 to the end of 1797 he was employed as
brigadier-general and adjutant-general to the British army
in Portugal. In 1798 he attained the rank of major-general,
and was present at the reduction of Minorca. In January
1805 he succeeded his uncle as second earl of Rosslyn. The
same year he became lieutenant-general, and was placed on
the staff in Ireland. Before his accession to the peerage he
had been for 23 years a member of the House of Commons.
In 1806 he again served in Portugal. In 1807 he was at the

siege of Copenhagen, and in 1809 in the Zealand expeditioo.
In June 1814 he attained the full rank of genenL In 1829
he was appointed keeper of the privy seal, and swoni t
member of the privy council, and in December 1884 he wai
lord- president of the council in Sir Robert Peri's brief ad*
ministration. He was a knight grand cross of the Bath, and
lord-lieutenant of Fifeshire. He died 18th January 1837.

His eldest son, James Alexander St Clair, Lord Loog^
borough, bora 16th Febraary 1802, succeeded as third aari of
Rosslyn. Ih 1841 he was swom a member of the privy
council, and from September of that year to July 1846 he
was master of the buckhounds to the queen. In 1864 he
became a major-general in the army. He msnied, 10th
October 1826, Frances, daughter of Lieutenant-general We-
myss of Wemyss; issue, a daughter. Lady Harriet Elisabeth,
and two sons, James Alexander, Lord Loughborough, bon
10th l^Iay 1830, an officer in the Iife-guardS| who died, un-
married, 28th December 1851, and Robert Francis, Loid
Loughborough, bom 2d March 1833.

Rothes, earl of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred, before 20th March, 1457-8, on George de Lesley of
Rothes, Fifeshire, the ninth in descent from Bartholomew, s
Flemish baron, ancestor of the family in Scotland, (see xaL
ii. p. 656). The first earl died about 1488, and having been
predeceased by his only son, Andrew, master of Rothes, vti
succeeded by his grandson, George, second earl, who, with
his younger brother, William, was killed at Flodden. The
latter had two sons : George, who succeeded as third esri,
and John, one of the prisoners taken by the English at the
rout of Sol way in 1542. He has obtained an historical name
as being one of the chief conspirators in the assasanatioo of
Cardinal Bethune. After the martyrdom of George Wtshiit,
March 1, 1546, he declared in all companies, holding hii
dagger in his hand, that " that same dagger and that same
hand shall be priest to the cardinal,'* and he kept his word.

George, third earl, was in 1529 appointed sheriff of Fife.
He attended King James V., on his matrimonial expeditioo
to France in 1536. He was admitted a lord of session, Nov.
16, 1532, and on Dec 7, 1541, he had a charter of the office of
sheriff of Fife to himself in liferent, and to Norman his sod
in fee, on his own resignation. In 1543 he fell under the
suspicion of the governor Arran and Cardinal Bethune, and ia
Nov. of that year was apprehended at Dundee, with Lord
Gray and Balnaves of Halhiil. The following year he ms
set at liberty, and on Nov. 7 was appointed a lord of the
articles. In June 1546, after the murder of Cardinal Bethmw,
in which his brotlier John and his son Norman were the two
principal actors (see vol. i. pp. 293, 294), the friends of the
cardinal prevailed on the governor to have him tried for ac-
cession to the murder, while the Scots army was on its way
to repel an invasion on the western borders, when he was ae-
quitted. In June 1550, he was sent ambassador to Denmaifc,
and on Dec 18, 1557, he was one of the eight oommissionen
elected by the estates to represent the Scots nation at the
nuptials of Queen Mary and Francis the dauphin in Peril,
April 24, 1558. The firm conduct of these oommissionen in
refusing the crown matrimonial to that prince, gave greet
offence to the French court, and it was thought that potton
was administered to them, as the carls of Rothes and CasiilliSi
and Reid, bishop of Orkney, three of their number, died at
Dieppe, on their way home, in November.

The carl was four times married. By his 1st wife, and his
4th, he had no issue. His 2d wife, (according to Donf^*
Peerage) was Agnes, daughter of Sir John Soniervilie of Can-
busnethan, and by her he had 4 sons and 2 if not 8 dangb*

ROTHES,

376

SEVENTH EARL OF.

side of the Tweed, about three miles from Berwick. In
Hardwicke's State Papers (vol. ii. pp. 130—139), is printed
an interesting account of a conference held between the king
and Rothes and the other Scottish commissionerSf in the tent
of the lord-general, the earl of Arundel, 11th June 1639,
which led to the pacification of Berwick. So keen was he
at this time in the cause of the Covenant, that in one of his
letters to the earl of Pembroke, then lord-chamberlain, dated
Edinburgli, 29th January 1639-40, *' he threatens the Eng-
lish nation with war, if the hierarchy of the church was not
new-molded, to the minds of the Scottish commissioners.**
The same year (1640) he was nominated chief of the com-
missioners sent to London to treat with the king. His resi-
dence there and his intercourse with the court appear to have
had some influence in moderating his views, if not of gaining
him entirely over to the king's party. Clarendon says:
** Certain it is, that he had not been long in England before
he liked both the kingdom and the court so well, that he
was not willing to part with either. He was of a pleasant
and jovial humonr, without any of tliose constraints which
the formality of that time made that party subject them-
selves to.** He was to have been appointed one of the lords
of the bedchamber and a privy councillor, and he liad the
prospect of a marriage with Lady Devonshire, " a very wise
lady," says Boillie, «* with £4,000 steriing a-year.** A life-
pSMion of £10,000 Scots (£833 6s. 8d. steriing) had been
Mitlad on him, and was confirmed by parliament in August
1C41| in which month he was to have accompanied the king
to Scotland, had not illness prevented him. He died at
Richmond upon Thames on the 23d of the same month, and
bis death was considered a great blow to the king's hopes of
accommodation with the Soots, happening as it did so sud-
denly, just at that particular time. By his countess. Lady
Ann Erskine, second daughter of John, earl of Mar, he had
a son, John, created duke of Rothes, who was as much op-
posed to the Covenant as his father had been for it, and
two daughters, Lady Margaret, who was thrice married, being
successively Lady Balgonie, countess of Buccleuch, and coun-
tess of Wemyss, an<l hod issue to all her husbands, and Lady
Mary, countess of P^glinton.

John, sixth euri, was the duke of Rothes of Charles the
Second's reign. Bom in 1630, he was eleven years of age
when he succeeded his father. On the arrival of Charies II.
in Scotland, in 1650, he waited on the king, and carried the
sword of state at his coronation at Scone, Ist January 1651.
The following month he was appointed colonel of one of the
two regiments of horse levied in Fife for the king's scnici»,
and was taken at the battle of Worcester, 3d September the
same year. He was confined in the Tower of Ix>ndon till
1654, when he was removed to Newcastle. By the interest
of the countess of Dysart, afterwards duchess of Lauderdale,
with Cromwell, he obtained his liberty in July 1655. In
January 1658, he was committed to Edinburgh cattle, by
order of Cromwell, in order to prevent a duel between him
and Tiscount Howard, on account of the eorPs supposed
gallantry to the viscount's wife. His estate was sequestrated
in April the same year, and through the good offices of
General Monk, he was liberated the first of December follow-
ing. He afterwards went to Bi'edn, to wait on Charles II.
At the Restoration he was appointed lord-president of the
council of Scotland ** by the joint consent of all the opposite
parties, for his youth had as yet suffered him to have no
enemies, and the subtlety of his wit obliged all to court his
friendship.'* (i1/acl;enzie'f Memoirs^ p. 8). He was also
named a lord of session, 1st June 1661, and &t the same time
was appouited one of the commissioners of exchequer. On

the fall of the earl of Middleton, he was constituted lord-higb-
commissioner to the parliament which met at Edinbaigh,
18th June 1663, and Uie same year he received the staff of
high-treasurer of Scotland, in room of his father-in-law, tlie
earl of Crawford. He was also appointed captain of tlie
troop of life-guards and general of the forces, and twora a
privy councillor of England. The following year, on tiic
death of the earl of Glencaim, he was appointed keeper of tin
privy seal of SooUand, so that be held the three highest
offices in the kingdom. In all matters relating to the dmrefa
the earl of Rothes followed the violent counsels of Aichbisbop
Sharp, and his conduct in reference to the oppreawd Piresby-
terians was in consequence of the most perMCUting kind.

In 1667, Lauderdale supplanted him in the royal finronr,
and on 16th April that year, he was stripped of all his em-
ployments, except the chancellorship. He had been repre-
sented to the king, and that not by the Presbyterians, batbj
some of his own colleagues in the government, as unfit to hdd
such high offices, on account of his dissolute and lasdrioos
life, which it was said was wholly given up to debaucbenr.
He afterwards joined the party of the duke of York, thnrach
whose influence he was, by patent, dated at Windsor, 29th
May 1680, created duke of Rothes, marquis of Ballenbreich,
earl of Lesley, viscount of Lugton, I/)rd Auchmutie ami
Caskiebery, with limitation to the heirs male of his bodr.
He did not long enjoy his new titles, as he died of jaundice
at Holyrood-house, Edinburgh, 27th July 1681, aged 51. As
he had no male issue, his ducal titles became extinct at lis
death. He had two daughters, Lady Margaret, on whom ih»
earldom devolved, and Lady Christian, marchioness of Moo-
trose, mother of the first duke of Montrose.

The duke of Rothes does not bear an enviable charsctrr
among the Scots statesmen of his time. His talents were of
no mean order, though he w.is totally devoid of leaning
Lord Fountainhall says, he gave himself '* great libertte in
all sorts of pleasures and debaucheries, particularly with
Lady Anne, sister to the first duke of Gordon, whom he tobk
along with him in his progress through the country in hat
and feather, and by his bad f>xample infected many of the
nobility and gentry." He is said to have excused his gallan-
tries on the ground that, as Charles' commissioner, it became
him in all things to represent the royal peri>on. The follow-
ing passage, suppressed in the cnrlier editions of Bnmet'i
history, gives a singular account of Iiis intemperance : ** He
was unhappily made for drunkenness. For as he drank sll
his friends dead, and was able to subdue two or three sets of
drunkards, one aflter another, so it scarce ever appeared that
he was disordered, and after the greatest excesses, an honr
or two of sleep carried them all off so entirely that no sign of
them remained. He would go about his business witboat
any unca.siness, or discovering any heat either in body or
mind. This had a terrible conclusion; for, after he bad
killed all his friends, he fell at last under such a weakness of
stomach that he had perpetual cholics, when he was not hot
within and full of strong liquor, of which he was presentlr
seized ; so that ho w.is always either sick or drunk."

His elder daughter, Margaret, countess of Rothes, marrifd
Charles, fifth earl of Haddington, and died 20th Angitft
1700. They had three sons, viz., John, seventh eari of
Rothes ; Thomas, sixth earl of Haddington, and the Horu
Ch.irles Hamilton, who died young.

John, seventh earl of Rothes, the eldest son, was appmnttd
keeper of the privy seal of Scotland in 1704, but the follow-
ing year he was removed from that office. At the geowtl
election of 1708, he was chasen one of the sixteen Soots re-
presentative peers, and subsequently was twice re-elected.

ROW,

378

JOHN.

Scotland, the earldom of Carrick, the lordship of the Isles,
and the baronj of Renfrew, has been vested in the first-born
son and heir apparent of the sovereign, with all the privileges
of a peer of Scotland. In the event of the death of the eld-
est son, these Utles pass to the king's next sorviving son,
to the exclusion of a grandson, the son of the eldest prince ;
and when the king has no son or heir apparent, thev vest in
himself, as the representative of tlie prince who ought to pos-
sess them. He can neither give them nor withhold them.

In the Union roll of the peerage of Scotland, that is, the
list of Scottish peers as it stood on 1st Mav 1707, laid before
the House of Ix)rd8, the title of duke of Rothesay is not in-
serted, as the then sovereign, Queen Anne, had no son in
existence at the time. On the accession of George I. in
1714, his eldest son and heir apparent, George, prince of
Wales, afterwards George II., became of course duke of
Rothesnv, and that title was accordingly placed at the head
of the roll of the peers of Scotland. His Royal highness as
duke of Rothesay, voted twice by proxy at the election of
Scots peers, the first time on 3d March 1715, and the second
time on 28th February 1716. When he succeeded as king,
his eldest son, Frederick, prince of Wales, became duke of
Rothesay of right, but he never cxerdsed his privilege of
voting for a Scotttiih peer. He predeceased his father, 20th
March 1751, and on 20th April following, his eldest son,
George, afterwards George III., was created, by patent,
prince of Wales and earl of Chester in England. In this pa-
tent the titles of prince and steward of Scotland, duke of
Rothesay, earl of Carrick, lord of the Isles, and baron of
Renfrew, in Scotland, as well as that of duke of Cornwall in
England, were omitted, these honours being annexed to
estates limited by law to the eldest son and heir apparent of
the sovereign. In 1751, a signature being presented to the
barons of Exchequer in Scotland, for expediting a charter by
the king as prince and steward of Scotland, a doubt arose as
to whether the principality did not belong to Prince George,
the eldest son of the late prince as heir apparent of the
crown. In December of the same year, the question became
the subject of a conference between the whole judges of the
courts of session and exchequer, but they differed in opinion,
and the point was not then determined. Subsequently a
temporary act of parliament was passed, entitled an act to
obviate doubts that had arisen with regard to the admission
of vassals within the principality of Scotland until the prince
became of age, and authorizing the king to possess the prin-
dpality and to exercise all acts connected with it. The
prince of Wales attained majority 4th June 1759, but no far-
ther steps were adopted for ascertaining the right to the
principality. On his accession to the throne, 25th October
1760, that right became vested in his majesty, and so conti-
nued till 12th August 17G2, when his eldest son, af^enn'ards
George IV., was bom. His Royal highness exercised his
privilege as a peer of Scotland by voting by proxy for two
representatives of the Scottish peerage 28th March 1787,
and at several subsequent elections. (See Dovylas" Peerage^
Wood*s edition, vol. ii. p. 436.)

ROW, John, a celebrated Reformer, and the
first Protestant minister of Perth, was bom in
the neighbourhood of Stirling, abont 1525. At
that period there were in Scotland several fami-
lies of the name, supposed to have come originally
from England, but to which of them he belonged
is not known. His parents were in good circum-

stances, and he received a liberal edncatioiL Af-
ter being taught Latui at the grammar school of
Stirling, he was sent to the university of St An-
drews, where he particularly addicted himself to
the study of the civil and canon laws. Soon after
taking the degree of M.A. he entered as an advo-
cate in the diocesan court of St. Andrews, in
which he is supposed to have commenced prac-
tising about two years before the death of Cardi-
nal Bethune. In 1550 his reputation as a pleader,
and superior knowledge of the canon law, induced
the Scottish Popish clergy to send him to Rome
as their agent and i*epresentative there ; and on
Ills arrival in the papal city, he was gradouslj
received by Pope Julius III. While lie remained
in Italy, his most intimate friend was Guide Ab-
canius Sforza, created by Paul III. cardinal of
Sancta Flora, at the early age of fifteen ; and, at
his desire, Mr. Row took the degree of doctor of
laws in the university of Padua, of which the
youthful cardinal was chancellor. Ho returned
to Scotland in September 1558, in the character
of nuncio or legate from the then reigning pon-
tifl!", Paul IV., with the view of opposing the pro-
gress of the Reformation. A wicked fraud prac-
tised by the Popish priests on the credulity of the
populace, whereby they pretended to have re-
stored the sight of a supposed blind boy at Oar
Lady's Chapel of Loretto, Musselburgh, in the
beginning of 1559, was the means of directing
Mr. Row's mind to an impartial consideration of
the new doctrines, the result of which, and his
attending the preaching of John Knox, led to bis
conversion soon after to the Reformed religion, of
which he became a zealous and influential mm-
ister.

For some time, like the rest of the Protestant
clergy, he visited different parts of the countiy as
an itinerant preacher, but especially Perth and
the neighbourhood. In April 1560 he was one of
the six ministers appointed to compile the old
Confession of Faith, and the First Book of Dis-
cipline. In July of the same year he was nomi-
nated by the committee of parliament minister of
Perth, where he was finally settled, after officiat-
ing for some time at Kennoway, in Fife. As
minister of Perth, he was present in the first
general assembly of the Church of Scotland, which

ROW,

879

JOHN.

met at Edinburgh, December 20, 1560. After
this he took a prominent part in all the ecclesias-
tical transactions of the period, being almost con-
stantly elected a member of the Assembly, and
was at least four times chosen its moderator.

In Jnly 1568 Mr. Row was appointed by the
Assembly commissioner or ecclesiastical superin-
tendent of Galloway; and in Angost 1569 he re-
ceived from the Regent Moray the first foundation
charter of King James YI.^s Hospital at Perth.

On the arrival of Andrew Melville from Geneva,
in Jnly 1575, a debate, of two days' continuance,
took place in a committee of the Assembly, on a
question proposed by Mr. John Diirie, one of the
ministers of Edinburgh, as to ** whether bishops,
as now allowed in Scotland, had their function
from the word of God," when Mr. Row was
chosen, with three others, to argue on the side of
episcopacy. On the point being decided against
him, however, he, witli all that took part with
)iim in the argument, yielded, and afterwards,
lays his manuscript history, ** he preached down
prelacy all his days." That he fully approved
of Presbyterianism is sufficiently evident, as is
shrewdly remarked by Mr, James Scott, in his
History of the Lives of the Reformers, from his
being one of the compilers of the Second Book of
Discipline, the eleventh chapter of which decidedly
condemns the office of bishops. He died at Perth,
October 16th, 1580. lie is said to have been the
first who introduced the study of the Hebrew
language into Scotland, a knowledge of which he
had acquired on the Continent. He married, about
1560, Margaret Bcthune, daughter of the laird of
Balfour in Fife, and by her he is said to have had
eight sons and two daughtei*s. Three of the sons
became eminent ministers of the Church of Scot-
land.

The eldest, James Row, bom in 1562, was,
in 1587, ordained minister of Kilspindy, in the
Presbytery of Perth, and died suddenly in bed,
December 29, 1614.

ROW, William, the second son of John Row,
the Reformer, is supposed to have been bom
at Perth, about 1568, although his name does
not appear in the parish register. About 1590
be was appointed minister of Forgandenny, in
the presbytery of Perth, in which he succeed-

ed a person of the same name with his father,
probably a relative of the family. Some writers
state that he was at one time minister of
Strathmiglo, in Fife ; but this is evidently a mis-
take. For his declared disbelief of the tmth of
the Gowrie Conspiracy, in 1600, he was prose-
cuted by the king. In 1606 he joined, with his
brother James and some other ministers, in a re-
monstrance to parliament against bishops ; and in
Calderwood^s History, [vol. vi., pp. 645-651,] will
be found related at length his intrepid behaviour
in a meeting of the Synod of Perth in April 1607,
of which he was moderator, in opposition to the
king's wish for a constant moderator. We are
told that as old moderator, " being commanded by
the Assembly to proceed, and gather the votes for
the choice of a new moderator, he took the cata-
logue in his hand. The comptroller, (Sir David
Murray, one of the three commissioners appointed
by the king to be present), raged, and began to
rise out of his chair, and take the catalogue out of
the moderator's hand per force ; but he held it in
his left hand, the comptroller sitting on his right
hand. He held the comptroller with his right
hand in his chair, till he called all the names." For
his contumacy on this occasion he was summoned
to take his trial ; but, not appearing, was put to
the hom, and obliged for a time to keep himself
concealed. By the favour of Alexander Lindsay,
bishop of Dnnkeld, patron of his parish, his son
William was, June 29, 1624, ordained his assistant
and successor in Forgandenny. He died in the
beginning of October 1684. William, his son and
successor, distinguished himself in the time of the
civil wars, as a zealous Covenanter, and attended
the Scots army into England as one of its chap-
lains. He died in 1660.

ROW, John, a well-known ecclesiastical histo-
rian, third surviving son of John Row, the Re-
former, was bom at Perth, about the end of
December 1568. He was a twin, but his brother
of the same birth was still-born. Being very
weakly in his earlier years, he was at first in-
stracted at home, and when only seven years of
age he had acquired a knowledge of the Hebrew
language. Subsequently put to the grammar
school at Perth, he taught his master to read the
Hebrew. After his father^s death, both he and

ROW,

880

JOHN.

his brother, William, enjoyed a friar*8 peusiou
from King's Hospital, Perth. He was first em-
ployed as tutor to his nnclc's childrcu, Bethane of
Balfour, and in 1586 was enrolled a student iu the
then newly created college of Edinburgh. Ue took
the degree of M.A. in August 1590, and was for
two years schoolmaster at Aberdour. In the end of
1592 he was ordained minister of Carnock in Fife,
and three yeara afterwards he married Grissel, a
daughter of the lie v. David Fergusson, minister
of Dunfermline, and by her had a numerous family.
In 1619 he was summoned before the court of high
commission at St. Andrews for nonconformity and
opposition to prelacy, and on 6th February 1622,
he was charged by the council to keep within Iiis
own parish bounds. (Calderwood^ vol. vii. p. 543.)
lie was a member of the famous Glasgow Assem-
bly of November 1638, and was one of the four
oldest of the ministers present put in nomination
with Alexander Henderson, as a mark of respect
to their years, for the moderatorship. At this as-
sembly he was appointed one of the committee to
report upon the state of the church registers, and
npon their report, which is contained in the piintcd
acts of the assembly, these volumes were received
as authentic registers. In this and subsequent
assemblies he took an active interest. He died
2Gth June 1046, having been for 54 years minister
of Caniock. His * Historic of the Kirk of Scot-
land from the year 1558 to August 1637, with a
continuation to July 1639, by his son, John Row,
principal of King's College, Aberdeen,' was printed
in 1842, for the Wodrow Society. In compiling
it, he made use of the pnpei*s of his father-in law,
Mr. David Fergusson, minister of Dunfermline.
An edition of Row's History has also been printed
for the Maitland Club of Glasgow.

ROW, John, a learned and eminent divine,
grandson of John Row the Reformer, and second
son of the preceding, was bom about the year
1598. He studied at the university of St. Andrews,
and on leaving it, became tutor to George Hay,
afterwards second carl of Kinnoul. He was sub-
sequently for some time master of the grammar
school of Kirkcaldy. On the recommendation of
the father of his pupil, who was then lord-chan-
cellor of Scotland, he was, in 1632, appointed rec-
tor of the grammar school of Perth. In 1634 he |

published the first edition of his Hebrew Gnun-
mar, to which were prefixed some commendatoiy
verses from Alexander Henderson, Samvel Bath-
erford, and others of his friends. In 1641 be
was persuaded by the celebrated Andrew Cant to
remove to Aberdeen, and become minister of the
church of St. Nicholas in that city. In 1648 he pnb-
lished a vocabnlary of the Hebrew language, which
he dedicated to the Town Conncil of Aberdeen, for
which he received, " for his paines, fonr hundred
merk Scotts money." In 1644 he brought out, at
Glasgow, the second edition of his Hebrew Gram-
mar, nnder the title of * Hebreie Lingnn Instita-
tiones Compendiosissimc,* &c. ; the work beingdedi-
catcd to George, earl of Kinnoul. About the same
period he wrote some other books, relating chieflj
to the political controversies of the times. In
1645, on the approach to Aberdeen of the mtr-
qnis of ^fontrose with the royalist forces, Row,
with Cant, and othci*s of the Presbyterian partr,
took refuge in the castle of Dunnottar. In 1651
he was appointed principal of King's college. Old
Aberdeen, in the room of Dr. Guild, deposed bj
Plonk's military commission, for his opposition to
the Covenants. It has been incorrectly stated io
some of the biogrnpliies of him, that on October 8,
1656, Principal Row preached before the parlia-
ment in Westminster Abbey, on a day appointed
for a public thanksgiving, but the John Row who
preached on that occasion was an Independent
minister in London.

At the Restoration, with the view of ingratiat-
ing himself with the new authorities, he published
at Aberdeen, in small quarto, a poetical address
in Latin to the king, which was no less landatoiy
of his majesty than abusive of Cromwell, whom
ho characterized as " Trux vilis vermis," being
the anagram of '* 0 vile cruel woim," (Oliver
Cromwell,) latinised. This truckling, however,
did not save him, as some of his works, which re-
flected severely on the royal famil}', were taken
from the college and burnt at the cross of Aber-
deen, by the common hangman. In 1661 he re-
signed his office of principal, and removed to New
Aberdeen, where ho endeavoured to maintahi
himself by keeping a school, being occasionally
assisted by donations from charitable persons. In
his latter years he took up his residence with hii

ROXBURGHE,

382

DUKE OF.

Plants of the Const of Coromandol ; selected from Draw-
ings and Descriptions presented to the Court of Directors of
the East India Company. Lond. 1795, 1802, 2 vols, folio.

Botanical Description of a new species of Swietenia, or
Mahogany; with Experiments and Observations on the Bark
thereof, in order to determine and compare its powers with
those of Pemvian Bark, for which it is proposed as a substi-
tute. London, 1793, 4to.

An Essaj upon the Natural Order of the Sdtaminen.
Calcutta, 4to.

A Meteorological Diary, &c., kept at Fort George in the
East Indies. Phil. Trans. 1778, Abr. sir. 322. Continna-
Uon, lb. 1780, 681.

An Account of the Trigonometrical Operation, by which
the Distance between the Meridians of the Royal Obserrato-
ries of Greenwich and Paris has been determined. lb. 1790.
ZTi. 649.

Chermes Lacca. lb. 1791, zriL 62.

Account of the Tusseh and Arrindy Silk-Worms of Ben-
gal. Trans. Linn. Soc. 1802, vol. vii. p. 33.

A Botanical Description of Urseola Elastica, or Caout-
chouc Vine of Sumatra and Pullo Pinang; with an Account
of the Properties of its inspissated Juice, compared with those
of the American Caoutchouc Nicholson*s Journal, iii., 435,
1799.

On the Culture, Properties, and Comparative Strength of
Hemp, and other Vegetable Fibres, the Growth of the East
Indies. lb. xi. 32, 1805.

The Botanical and Economical Account of the Bas«a Bu-
^rracea, or the East India Butter Tree. lb. jux. 372, 1808.

On various Natural Productions of the East Indies. lb.
zxviL 69, 1810.

Some Account of the Teak Tree of the East Indies. lb.
xxxiii. 348, 1812.

His general descriptive work of the plants of India, called
* Flora Indica,* did not appear till some years after his death.
A complete edition, in three volumes, was published by his
sons in 1832.

BoxBUROiXE, Duke of, a title in the peerage of Scotland,
possessed by the noble family of Ker of Cessford, date of
creation, 1707. The Kers of Cessford and of Femihirst,
the former the Roxburghe, and the latter the Lothian branch
(see vol. ii. p. 601, article Kerr, and p. 690, article Lothi-
an), sprang from the same Anglo-Norman ancestor; and
are regarded as in common the head of the sept of Ker, Kerr,
or Carr, a name derived from the British word Car, a forta-
lice or strength. The surname abounds in the south of
Scotland, particularly in the counties of Roxburgh and Ber-
wick. Robert Ker got from David II. the lands of Olton-
bum or Auldtounbum, lying upon the water of Bowmont,
Teviotdale. John Ker of Oltonbnm had two charters of the
same, dated in 1357 and 1858. Andrew Ker of Oltonbum,
the third in succession from John, had several charters from
Archibald Douglas, duke of Touraine, among others of the
barony of Cessford, in 1446. His eldest son, Andrew Ker of
Oltonbum and Cessford, was one of those selected to accom-
pany the earl of Douglas to Rome in 1450. He had a char-
ter of the king's lands of the burony of Auld Roxburghe, 6th
Febraary 1451-2. He was ooncemed with the Boyds in car-
rying off James III. from Linlithgow, for which he received
a remission, 13th October 1466.

His son, Walter Ker of Cessford, a powerful border baron,
was, under the name of Wat Carre, one of the commissioners
for settling border disputes with the English, 18th October,
1484. In 1499 he received from James IV. a grant of the

site of the nuned town and castle of Roxburgh, and diad 25tli
November 1501. With one daughter, be bad two aona, Sr
Robert Ker, his successor, and Mark Ker of DolpbingirtoB
and LitUedean, from whom was descended Major-gcaenl
Walter Ker of Littledean, who, on 18th June 1804, wm
served nearest lawful heir male of Robert, first earl of Boz-
burghe, and his son, Hary, Lord Ker.

Sir Robert Ker of Cavertoun, the elder son, was in greni
favour wiUi James IV., being his chief cupbearer. He was
also master of the king's artilleiy, and warden of the middle
marches. He died before 6th November 1500. I^kerton
(vol. ii. p. 71) states that having shown great aereritj as
warden on the borders, he was slain, in 1511, by the bastard
Heron, lilbum, and Starked, three Englishmen, and that his
son, Andrew Ker, having sent two of his adherents after hii
assaihints, they brought him the head of Starked, which wis
exposed on one of the most public places in Edinburgh. The
date, 1511, is however erroneous. By his wife, Christian,
daughter of James Rutherford of Rutherford, he had two
sons, Sir Andrew Ker, and George Ker of Fawdonside.

Sir Andrew, the elder son, was one of those %\ ho signed
the letter to the lung of France about comprehending Scot-
land in his treaty with England, 15th May 1515. Like Ids
father, he was guardian of the middle marches, and in the
summer of 1526 was in the expedition to the borders, under
the earl of Angus, which, on its return by Melrose to Edin-
burgh, was, on 18th July, intercepted by his brother-Lo-Uw,
Scott of Bnccleuch, with a thousand men, assembled to fret
King James V. from the power of the Douglases. In the
engagement that ensued, Ker of Cessford was the only per-
son of note killed on the side of Angus. His death was h^
mented by both parties, and occasioned a deadly feud be-
tween the Scotts and the Kers, which led to much blood
being shed on the borders. His two daughters, Catherine
and Margaret, were married to two powerful border ehieft,
Sir John Ker of Fernihirst, and Sir Jolm Home of Colding-
knows. He had, besides, three sons, Sir Walter, his succes-
sor; lilark Ker, commendator of Kewbottle, father of the
first earl of Lothian (see vol. ii. p. G90), and Andrew.

Sir Walter Ker of Cessford, the eldest son, had a letter
of remission under the great seal to himself and John Ker of
Femihirst, for being art and part in the crael murder of Sir
Walter Scott of Buccleuch, committed in October 1552. Rt
was one of the commissioners of Francis and Maiy to treat
with the English, 28th August, 1559. He promoted the
reformation, and in 1567, after the marriage of Queen Mary
with Bothwell, he was among the border chiefs commanded
to enter the castle of Edinburgh, during Bothwell's intended
excursion against the thieves of Liddesdale. All of them, '
** suspecting some other thing, went home in the night, ex-
cept Sir Andrew Ker of Femihirst, who was judged not ig-
norant of the murder of the king, and Walter Ker, hurd of
Cessford, a well meaning man, suspecting nothing.** (^Colder'
wood^ vol. ii. p 360.) When the queen and Bothwell were
in Berth wick castle, from which they were forthwith obliged
to flee, " Lord Hume came, with eight hundred men armed
with jack and spear, of which number a hundred gentlema
came with young Cessford, to assist him.*' (Ibid. p. 361.)
Sir Walter Ker of Cessford was one of the chief leaden
against the queen and Bothwell at Carbery hill. He entered
into the association in support of the young king, James VL,
and fought on the side of the regent Moray at the battle of
Langside. When the queen*s faction in 1571 had posseniao
of £dinbui*gli castle, the Iiurd of Cessford was with the party
in arms for the king at Leith, and took part in some of the
conflicts of that unhappy time. In a parliament held by the

ROXBURGHE,

884

DUKE OF.

breaking oat of the civil war, he returned to Scotland, and
Joined the royalists, for wliich he was fined £6,000 by Crom-
well in 1G54. On his marriage with Lady Jean Ker, he be-
came second earl of Roxbnrghe. In 1661, he obtained a par-
liamentary confirmation of the deed of nomination executed
by the first earl in his favour in 1648 ; and in 1663, he pro-
cured a ratification of the same deed from Sir Walter Ker of
Fawdonside, then the nearest male heir of the Cessford family.
He died 2d July 1675. The new line introduced by this
marriage retained the name of Ker, and carried on the peerage
as if the succession had been direct by male descent With
a daughter, Jane, countess of Balcarres, he had four sons,
vis., Robert, third earl ; the Hon. Hury Ker, and the Hon.
William Ker, sheriff of Tweeddale, both of whom died with-
out issue ; and John, second Lord Bellenden. His grand-aunt,
Margaret, sister of the first earl of Roxburghe, having mar-
ried Sir James Bellenden of Broughton, father of the first
Lord Bellenden, he succeeded the latter in his title and
estates. (See vol. i., page 283.)

Robert, third earl, was a privy councillor of King Charles
IL He was one of the retinue of the duke of York when he
embarked in the Gloucester frigate for Leith, on 3d May
1682. On the night of the 5th the Gloucester struck on a
sandbank about 16 leagues from the month of the Humber,
and was wrecked. The duke escaped by going out at the
large window of the cabin into a small boat. He and those
who went with him were forced to draw their swords to keep
the people off. Before going he inquired for Lord Roxburghe
and Lord O'Brien, but the confusion was so great that they
could not be found. The earl of Roxburghe was drowned,
and about 200 other persons. By his countess, Lady Mar-
garet Hay, eldest daughter of John, first marquis of Tweed-
dale, lord-high-chancellor of Scotland, he had three sons,
Robert, fourth earl, who died, unmarried, at Brussels, 13th
June, 1696, in his 19th year; John, fifth earl, and the Hon.
William Ker, a heutenant- general in the anny. The latter
8cr\-cd with reputation on the continent under the duke of
Marlborough. At the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13th November
1715, he was wounded in the thigh, and had his horse shot
under him. He died, unmarried, 7th January 1741. The
third earl's countess survived her husband in constant widow-
hood for the long period of 71 years, and died at Broomlands,
near Kelso, in January 1753, in her 96th year. She is said
to have been the heroine of the Scottish song called ** John
Hay's Bonnie Lassie." Her walking-stick is still preserved
at Fleurs castle, the family scat in Roxburghshire.

John, fiflh earl, a most accomplished nobleman, was, in
1704, appointed one of the secretaries of state in Scotland.
He heartily promoted the union with England; nor was he
without his reward, for, by patent, dated at Kensington, 25th
April 1707, he was created, in the Scots peerage, duke of
lioxburghe, marquis of Bowmont and Cessford, earl of Kelso,
viscount of Broxmouth, and Lord Ker of Cessford and Caver-
toun, to himself and the heirs male of his body, with remain-
der to the other heirs destined by the former patents to suc-
ceed to the title and dignity of earl of Roxburghe. His grace
was one of the sixteen Scots representative peers, and one of
the lords of the regency before the arrival of George I. in
England. By that monarch he was appointed keeper of the
privy seal of Scotland, 24th September 1714, and, on 1st
October, sworn a privy councillor at St. James*. Ou the
breaking out of the rebellion of 1715, he accompanied the
duke of Argyle to Scotland, and ser%'ed under him as a volun-
teer at the battle of Sheriffmuir. The following year he was
constituted secretary of state for Scotland. During the
king's absence in Hanover the same year, and again in 1716,

1720, 1723, and 1725, he was one of the lords ji»tic«s of tht
kingdom. On 10th October 1722, he was invested with tht
order of the garter. He joined Lords Carteret and Cadogm
in their attempt to remove Sir Robert Walpole and hit bro-
ther-in-law, Lord Townshend, from the goremment, ftr
which he was dismissed from his place as secretaiy of state,
25th August 1725. At the coronation of George IL he offi-
ciated as deputy to the countess of Errol, high oonstable of
Scotland. His latter years were spent on lus eitateL Ht
died at Fleurs, 24th February 1741.

His only son, Robert, second duke of Roxburghe, wn, la
early youth, created a British peer, as earl and baron Ecr of
Wakefield, county of Yoric, 24th May 1722. He died it
Bath, 23d August 1755. He had four sons and three daugh-
ters. His two youngest daughters. Lady Essex Ker, and
Lady Mary Ker, were two of the bridesmaids to Quaes Char-
lotte, on her nuptials with George III. in 1761.

His eldest son, John, third duke of Roxburghe, was tba
celebrated bibliomanist, of whom a memoir is given, in laifcr
type, in another part of this work. (See vol. ii., p. COl.) Oo
his death, unmarried, in 1804, he left a vast accumulation of
wealth, as well as an extensive library of rare books, the sile
of which realized a prodigious sum. While travelling on the
continent, he and Christiana, eldest danghter of the daks of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz, formed a mutual attachment, and were
on the eve of being married, when Charlotte, her younger
sister, became espoused to George II L, and German etiquette
forbade that the elder sister should assume a statioa which
would render her the subject of the younger. The duke and
the princess, in consequence, broke off their match, but testi-
fied the warmth of their nmtuol affection and esteem by re-
maining single, during their lives.

The direct line having again failed, the heir of entail, Wil-
liam, seventh I^rd Bellenden, a descendant of the seeond
carl, succeeded as fourth duke of Roxburghe. The Lords
Bellenden held the ofiice of usher of exchequer, with a salaiy
of about £250 sterling a-year, and appear not to have beec
in opuU'nt circumstances. John Ker, second Lord Bellenden,
fourth son of the second earl of Roxburghe, (see previeu
column, and vol. i. p. 283,) died in March 1707. He had five
sons and a daughter. The sons were, 1. John, third Lmd
Bellenden, died 16th March 1740. 2. The Hon. Robert Bel-
lenden, died unmarried. 3. The Hon. William Bellenden, a
lieutenant-colonel in the army, who died in 1759, leaving a
son, William, who succeeded as seventh Lord Bellenden and
fourth duke of Roxburghe. 4. The Hon. James Bellenden, a
captain in the anny ; and 5. The Hon. Sir Henry Bellenden,
gentleman usher of the Blnck Hod of the order of the Garter,
who died without Issue .it London, 7th April 1761. Both
Sir Henry and his sister, the Hon. Mary Bellenden, one of
the maids of honour of Caruline, princess of Wales, and af-
terwards duchess of Argyle, are mentioned by Horace Wal-
pole. For the latter particularly, see Lord Orford s Woiks
(vol. iv. p. 800). With six daughters the third Lord Bellen-
den had two sons, Ker and Robert Ker, fourth fx»d Bd-
lenden, an oflicer in the royal navy, died 23d May 1754^
leaving an only son, John Ker, fifth Lord Bellenden, who
died, insolvent, at Edinburgh, without issue, 20th October
1796, and was succeeded by his uncle, Robert, sixth Lord
Bellenden. The latter died, unmarried, 14th October 1797,
when the title devolved on the above-mentioned William
Bellenden.

William, seventh Ix>rd Bellenden, for some time an offiecr
in tlie army, succeeded in 1804 as fourth duke of Roxbnigbe^
being then in hb 76th year. He enjoyed his new boooon
only about a year, dying at Fleurs castle 22d October 1805.

ROY,

385

WILLIAM.

Hb widow, Mary, daughter of Benjamin Bechenoe, Esq.,
captain RN., married, a second time, John Manners, Esq.,
afterwards Talmash, second son of the countess of Dvsart

As the fourth duke died without snrriving issue, the whole
male line of the second evr\ of Roxburghe ftiiled with him.
The title of Lord Bellenden became dormant, and the Eng-
lish titles extinct. For the Scottish honours and the estates
a lengthened contest arose between Lady Essex Ker, as heir
of line ; Sir James NorclifTe Innes, afterwards designed Sir
James Innes Ker, baronet, as heir mule of Margaret, daugh-
ter of Harj, Lord Ker ; Major-general Walter Ker of Little-
dean, as heir male of tlie first earl; and the Right Hon.
William Dromraond of Logic- Almond, as heir male of the
second earl. The fourth duke had executed an entail of the
estates in favour of 51r. Bellenden Ker Bellenden, nephew of
the fiflh Lord Bellenden, and others, but the court of session
set aside the entail, and decided in favour of Sir James Innes
Ker. On appeals, the whole decisions in his favour were af-
firmed bj the House of Lords, and on 11th May 1812, he
was declared duke and earl of Roxburghe.

James, fifth duke and ninth earl of Roxburghe, bom about
1738, son of Sir Hary Innes, fifth baronet of Innes (see vol.
iL p. 536), was in his youth an officer in the army. He died
19tb July 1823. He married, first, Mary, eldest daughter
of Sir John Wray of Glentworth, county of Lincoln, baronet,
snd annmed the additional surname of Korcliffe, upon Lady
Innes* inheriting the estate of her maternal ancestors at
Langton, Yorkshire. He afterwards dropped that surname
on assuming the name of Ker. He married, secondly, Har-
riet, daughter of Be^amin Charlewood of Windlesham, Esq.,
and by her had an only son, James Henry Robert, sixth duke.
The duchess survived him till 19th January 1855, having
taken for her second husband, Lieutenant-colonel Walter
FMeriek O'Reilly, C.B. 41st foot, who died 4th March 1844.

James Henry Robert Innes Ker. 6th duke of Roxburghe,
K.T., bom July 12. 1816, created Eari Innes in 1838, he
married Dee. 20, 1836, Susanna Stephenia, only child of
Tieatenant-General Sir Charles Dalbiac, K.C.H., issue, James
Henry Robert, marquis of Bowmont and Cessford, bom Sept.
5, 1839; another son, and two daughters, the elder of whom,
I*ady Snsan HHrriet, m. in 1859 J. Grant Suttie, Esq. eldest
son of Sir George Grant Suttie, Bart

Rot, a surname, from a Gaelic word signifying red, and
like Afore, great, Begg^ little, Bofuij fair, and similar names,
originally assumed from some personal quality, such as the
colour of the hair or complexion, in the first bearer.

ROYf Rob, that is Red Rob, see Macoregor,
(vol. 11., page 740).

ROY, William, Major-General, an eminent

tntiqnarian, was born in the parish of Carluke,

upper ward of Lanarkshire, about the year 1720.

In the winter of 1746, while colonel of ai-tillery, he

and his engineere, under Colonel Watson, made

an actual survey of Scotland on a very large scale,

and the result of their labours is now known as

the "Duke of Cumberland's Map," the original of

which 18 in the Ordnance Office. This map, on

which the sites of all the Roman camps and other

remarkable objects are accurately pointed out, he
m.

afterwards reduced to a smaller size, and had a
few engraved as presents to his friends. He con-
tributed many important papers to the Transac-
tions of the Royal Society ; and for one of these,
being a cnrious account of the measurement of a
base on Hounslow- Heath, he obtained the Copley
medal. A short time before his death, he had
completed, by command of the king, a most elabo-
rate set of trigonometrical experiments and ob-
servations, to determine the exact latitude and
longitude of the royal observatories of Greenwich
and Paris, according to a mode proposed by him-
self in some of his papers in the Philosophical
Transactions. They were illustrated by tables
computed by actual measurements, to enable him
to take which his majesty had furnished him with
some very expensive trigonometrical instruments,
lie had drawn up and presented to the Royal
Society an account of these experiments, the
printing of which he was engaged superintendmg
for their Transactions, when he was seized with
an illness of which he died in two hours, July 1,
1790. At the time of his death, besides being a
major-general in the army, he was deputy quarter-
master-general, colonel of the 30th foot, surveyor-
general of the coasts, and a fellow of the Royal
Society, as well as of the Society of Antiquaries.
His valuable work, entitled * Military Antiquities
of the Romans in Britain,' was published at the
expense of the Antiquarian Society of London, in
1793. His works are ;

Experiments and Observations made in Britain, in order
to attain a Rule for Measuring Heights with the Barometer.
Lond. 1778, 4to.

An Account of the Mode proposed to he followed in the
Trigonometrical Operation for determining the relative situa-
tion of the Royal Observatories of Greenwich and Paris.
Lond. 1787, 4to.

An Account of the Trigonometrical Operations whereby
the distance between the Meridians of the Observatories of
Greenwich and Paris has been determined. I^nd. 1790, 4to.

The Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, and
particularly their ancient System of Castramentation, illus-
trated from vestiges of the Camps of Agricola existing there ;
published by the order and at the expense of the Society of
Antiquaries of London. Lond. 1793, fol. (Posth.)

Experiments and Observations made in Britain, in order to
obtain a Rule for measuring Heights with the Barometer.
Phil. Trans. 1777, Abr. xiv. 226.

Account of a Measurement of a Base on Hounslow-Heftth.
lb. 1785, xvi. 22. Reprinted separately same year.

An Account of the Mode proposed to be followed in Deter-
mining the relative Situation of the Royal Observatories of
Greenwich and Paris, lb. 1787, 240.

RUDDIMAN,

886

THOMAS.

RUDDIMAN, Thomas, an eminent grammari-
an and scholar, the son of a respectable farmer,
was born in the parish of Bo3rndie, Banffshire, in
October 1674. He received the grammatical part
of his education at the parish school, and, in No-
vember 1690, he obtained, by his superior know-
ledge of Latin, the first bursary in King's College,
Aberdeen. In Juno 1694 he took the degree of
^I. A., and soon after was engaged by Mr. Robert
Young, of Auldbar, as tutor to his sou. In Febru-
ary 1695 he was appointed schoolmaster of Lau-
rencekirk, in Kincardineshire, where he remained
about three years and a half. About the end of

1699, the celebrated Dr. Fitcaim being detained
for a night by bad weather at the village inn, sent
for the schoolmaster to partake of his dinner, and
spend the evening with him, when he was so much
pleased with his conversation and attainments,
that he invited him to Edinburgh, with the pro-
mise of his patronage. Ruddiman accordingly
repaired to the metropolis about the beginning of

1700, and on his arrival Dr. Fitcaim procured
him employment in the Advocates' Library. In
1701 he married Barbara ScoUay, the daughter of
a gentleman of Orkney, and May 2, 1702, he was
formally appointed assistant librarian in the Advo-
cates' Library, with the insignificant salary of £8
6s. 8d. sterling per annum. He contrived to as-
sist his income, however, by copying chronicles
and cliartularics for the university of Glasgow,
and revising and editing works for the booksellers.
Ills first publication of this kind was Sir Robert
Sibbald's * Introductio ad Historiam Rerum a Ro-
manis Gestarum in ea Boreali Britannia parte
quo; ultra Murum Ficticum est;* and he next re-
vised ' The Fractiqucs of the Laws of Scotland,'
by Sir Robert Spotiswoode. In 1707 he published
an edition of the * Animi Tranquillitate Dialogns,'
by Yolusenus, or Wilson, with a new preface, and
a sketch of the author's life. The same year he
commenced practising as a book auctioneer, con-
fining himself principally to the sale of learned
works and school-books. In 1709 he published
a new edition, with notes, of ' Johnstoni Cantici
Solomonis Faraphrasis Foetica,' which he dedi-
cated to Dr. Fitcaim. To an edition of the trans-
lation of Virgil's iEneid, by Gavin Douglas, pub-
lished in 1710, Mr. Ruddiman added a glossary,

explanatoiy of the difficult words, and serving for
a dictionary to the old Scottish language. A va-
cancy happening soon after in the grammar school
of Dundee, the magistrates invited him to fill the
office of rector, but the faculty of advocates volui-
tarily increased his salary, and he declined the
ofifer. In 1711 he aided in pi*eparing for publica-
tion a new edition of the works of Dmmmond of
Hawthomden, and assisted Abercromby in pub-
lishing the fii*st volume of his ' Martial Achieve-
ments of the Scots Nation.' In 1713 he published
a new and Improved edition of the Latin Yocabn-
lary of John Forrest ; and, on the death of bis
friend. Dr. Fitcaim, the same year, in his charac-
ter of auctioneer, he managed the sale of his libra-
r}', which was purchased by Feter the Great,
emperor of Russia.

In 1714 Ruddiman published his * Rudiments of
the Latin Tongue,' which at once superseded
eveiy work of a similar nature, and continues to
bo the standard elementaiy class-book for the
Latm language in the schools of Scotland. In 1715
appeared his accurate and valuable edition of the
works of Buchanan, with notes, in two volumes
folio ; but his free strictures on Buchanan's char-
acter and political principles involved him in a
lengthened controversy with various persons. In
the same year (1715), he commenced printer, in
partnership with his brother Walter, who had
been brought up to the business, and the first
production of their press was the second volume
of * Abercromby's Martial Achievements.' In 1725
he published the first part of his ' Grammatic®
Latinos Institutioncs,' and the second part ap-
peared in 1732.

In 1724 he began to print 'The Caledonian
Mercuiy;' and in 1729 he acquired the whole
property of that newspaper, which continued in
his family till 1772, when it was sold by the trus-
tees of his gi-andchildren. In 1728 he was nomi-
nated, conjunctly with James Davidson, printer
to the university; and in 1730, on the death of Mr.
John Spottiswood, he was appointed principal keep-
er of the Advocates' Library. In 1739 he edited
the * Diplomata et Numismata Scotiae,' a work left
incomplete by the death of the author, Mr. James
Anderson, to which he prefixed an admirable
introduction in Latin. In 1745 he published a

brouebt tbc nimc into Scotlxnd. Tlie Barname, in nnu in-
ilunB, miy hire been derived rnm tbe livalrt Rale on tbe
■anthem ude of TeviotdsJc, t)ie channel oF Kliich ii i deep
gallet tbronf-b aaadatane, and of which Lejdcn ujg,

'1.
RowU.-

KL'NCISIAN, Alexander, !i celebrated paint-
er, the BOD of an architect, waa bom at Ediiiburgli
Id 1736. lie enily evinced n decided taste for draw-
ing, and while jet a mere boy employed liimaelf
almost constantly in sketching landscapes. In
1750 he nas sent as an apprentice to Messrs. John
ODd Robert Nonic, house -painters in his native

of Peuicuick, baronet, tlion a cliief patron of Scot- !
lisli art, lie wag, in 17C6, sent by lliat gentleman to i
Italy, to study the woi'ks of tlie great masters ; aod, ,
while in that countiy, lie made such a good use or ji
his opportunities .is to excel many of Lis coDtempo-
raries, parlicnlaily in the rich yet clinstcned style '
of colouring of the VcDetian sctiool. He relamed I
to Scotland in 1771, and the same year was ap-
pointed, by the trustees for the Encouragement of
Ai'ts and Manufactures, master of the academy
established at Ediubaigh for the study of draw*
ing, with a salary of £120. Ilia principal mA,
of which the design vas entirely bia own, wu tbe

RUSSELL,

889

PATRICK.

paintiogs in the Hall of Ossian at Penicaick. To
this great nndertaking he devoted himself so closely
as to contract an illuess, from which he never re-
covered, from being obliged to lie constantly on his
back while decorating the ceiling with scenes from
Osslan's Poems. These paintings, with the pic-
ture of * The Ascension' on the ceiling above the
altar of the old Episcopal chapel, Cowgate, Edin-
burgh ; his ^ King Lear;' his ^ Andromeda;' and his
* Agrippina landing with the Ashes of Germanicas,'
fally established his fame as an historical painter.
He executed several other pieces, of most of which
engravings were published. He died October 21,
1785, dropping down suddenly on the street, when
about to enter his lodgings. His brother, John
Rnnciman, was also a painter of some eminence
In his day.

RusBELL, a sonuune originally English, having the same
maaning aa Bufits, Bous^ and the French Bousseau, namelj
red, and deriTed from colour or complexion.

Tha familj of Raseell of Aden, Aberdeenshire, descends
from ona Roxel or Rnssell, an English boron who accompa-
nied Edward IIL to the siege of Benvick and battle of Hali-
don Hill in 1833, and settled in Scotland, being designed
BoMell of that ilk. In 1600 Alexander Russell of this fam-
Uj purchased property near Elgin, and his son, Patrick Rus-
sell, wlio married a sister of Archbishop Sharp, in 1680
bought part of the lands of Moncoffer, Banffiihire, which
wen aold by his grandson, Alexander Rossell, who, on his
part, purchased Aden and other estates in Aberdeenshire.

Of the family of Russell of Ashiesteel, Selkirkshire, two
merobari have distinguished themselves by tlieir military
aervioea, namely, Colonel William Russell of Ashiesteel, who,
when lientfuant of the 79th, led the storming party at the
siege of Alaiiilla, and afterwards, as aiijutaut-general of the
Madraa army, was eii|;aged in ull the memorable expeditions
in India, nnder Ciive, Cuute, Laurence, &c., and his son, (by
his wife, a daughter of John Kuthed'urd, M.D. of Edinburgh,)
Major-general Sir Jameit Russell, born in 1781, who served in
tita East Indies from 1799 to 1825, commanded a brigade of
cavalry at the battle of Muhedpoor, and in 1837 was nomi-
nated K.C.B. The latter died in 1860. He married in 1834
Katherine, daughter of Sir J. Hall, Bart., with issue. Ue
was sncceeued by his daughter, Helen Jane Mountstuart

RUSSELL, Alexander, an eminent physician
and natui-alist, the son of a lawyer, was bom aud
edacatcd in Edinburgh. He studied in the nni-
yersity of his native city, and having taken his
degree of M.D. he repaired about 1734 to Lon-
don. Shortly after he sailed for Aleppo, and in
1740 was appointed physician to the English fac-
tory there. He soon became the principal prac-
titioner in the place, being honoured by the par-
ticular regard aud coufidcaco of the pasha. He

returned to England in 1754, and in 1756 he pub-
lished his 'Natural History of Aleppo,* with a
diary of the progress of the plague in 1742-3-4. In
1759, a vacancy occurring in St. Thomas' Hospital,
London, Dr. Russell was elected physician to that
institution, which office he retained till his death,
November 25, 1768. He contributed several pa-
pers to the Royal and Medical Societies, which will
be found in their Trausactions. His works are :

Tentamen Modicum et ^ledicastrorum audacitate. £din.
1709, 8vo.

The Natural History of Aleppo and parts adjacent, con-
taining a Description of the City, and the principal Natural
Productions in its neighbourhood ; together with an Account
of the Climate, Inhabitants, and Diseases, particularly the
Plague ; with the methods used by the Europeans for their
preservation. Lond. 1756, 4 to. 2d edition revised, enlarged,
and illustrated with Notes, by his brother, Patrick Russell,
M.D. Lond. 1794, 2 vols. 4to. This valuable histoiy has
been translated into different European languages.

Of a remarkable Marine Production. Phil. Trans. 1762,
Abr. xi. 635. Vorticella Ovifera Lin.

Letter describing the Scammony Plant. Med. Obs. and
Inq. L p. 12, 1755.

Account of two Paralytic Cases. lb. p. 296.

Cases of Lues Venerea cured by a solution of Corrosive
Sublimate. lb. il. p. 88.

Of several Hydatids discharged with the Urine. lb. iii. p.
146. 1767.

Experiments made with the Decoction of Mezereon in
Venereal Nodes. lb. p. 189.

Case of almost universal Emphysema. lb. p. 397.

An Essay on his Character. Lond. 1770, 4to.

RUSSELL, Patrick, M.D., a younger brother
of the preceding, was bom at Edinburgh in 1726.
After completing his medical studies at the univer-
sity of that city, he went out to Aleppo, where he
resided with his brother, whom he succeeded, in
1754, as physician to the British factory there.
During his residence at Aleppo, the great plague
of 1760 and the two following years broke out in
Syria; and his quarto Treatise on the subject,
published in 1791, some years after his return to
England, contains an historical and medical ac-
count of the disease in all its varieties. Besides
superintending the publication of an enlarged edi-
tion of his brother's * Natural Ilistoiy of Aleppo,*
in 1796 he published an account of the Indian
serpents collected on the coast of Coromandel.
lie was a fellow of the Royal Society, and con-
tributed various articles to the Transactions of that
body. He died July 2, 1806. His works are :

A Treatise on the Plague, containing; an Historical Journal,
and Medical Account of the Plague at Aleppo in the years

RUSSELL.

390

RUTHERFORD.

1760-1-2 ; also, Remarks on Qaarantines, I^jizarettoes, and
the administration of Police in times of Pestilence. Witli an
Appendix, containing Crises of the Plngue, and an Account of
the Weather daring the Pestilential Season. Lond. 1791, 4to.

An Account of the Indian Serpents, collected on the Coast
of Coromandel, containing descriptions and drawings of each
Species; together \rith Experiments and Remarks on their
several Poisons. I^nd. 1796, fol. Lond. 1801-6, 2 parts, 4to.

Of the late Earthquakes in Syria. Phil. Trans, xl 1760,
437.

On the Inoculation in Arabia. lb. 17G8, xii. 529.

Account of the Tabasheer. lb. 1790, xvi. G53.

Observations on the Orifices found in certain Poisonous
Snakes, situated between the Nostril and the K ye ; with Re-
marks, by Everard Home, Esq., F.R.S. lb. 1804, 70.

Remarks on the voluntary Expansion of the Skin of the
Neck, in the Cobra de Capello, or Hooded Snake of the East
Indies; with a Description of the Structure of the Parts
which perfonn tliat ofBce. lb. 353.

An Account of two Cases, showing the existence of the
Smoll-Pox and the Measles in the same person at the same
time ; and an Account of a Cose of Ague in a Child in Utero.
Trans. Med. and Cliir. ii. p. 90, 1800.

RUSSELL, William, an able historian, poet,
and misceilaneoas writer, eldest son of Alexander
Rnssell and Christian Ballantync, was bom in
1741 at Windydoors, a farm-house in Selkirkshire.
lie was educated at the school of Innerleithen and
Edinburgh, and was bound apprentice to the book-
selling and printing business. About 17G3 he
published at Edinburgh a * Collection of Poems,'
which seems to have attracted some tcmporar}'
attention, and recommended him to the notice of
Lord Elibank.

In May 1767 Russell set out for London, and
became corrector of the press to Mr. Strahan. In
1769 he was appointed overseer of the printing
office of Brown and Adlard. He published vari-
ous pieces in prose and verse, and in 1779 brought
out the first and second volumes of his * Historv
of Modem Europe,' the work by which he is host
known. The three volumes which complete 'The
Histoiy of ^lodem Europe ' made their appear-
ance in 1784. He died in 1793. His works are:

Collection of Jlodem Poems. Printed at Edinburgh about
17C3.

An Ode to Fortitude. Lond. 1769, 4to. Peprintcd at
Edinburgh same vear.

Sentimental Talcs. 1770.

Collection of Fables, liloral and Sentimental, in Verse.
Lond. 1772, sm. 8vo.

Ess-iT on the Character, Manners, and Genius of Women ;
from the French of M. Thomas. 1772.

Julia; a Poetical Romance. 1774.

The History of Modern Europe ; with an Account of the
Decline and Full of the Roman Empire, and a View of tlio
Progress of Society from the 5th to the 18th ccnturr : in a

series of Letters from a Nobleman to his ion. Lond. 1779,
2 vols. 8vo. Part IL, from the Peace of Westphalia in 1648,
to the Peace of Paris 1763 ; with a View of the Progress of
Society during the present century: in a series of Letten
from a Nobleman to his Son. Lond. 1784, 8 toIs. Sro, The
first of these was anonymous, but the author in the Isrt
subscribed bis name, in the Dedication to the doke of Bed-
ford. An enlarged and improved edition of the two parts
conjoined was published, 1786, 5 vols. 8ro. New editkm in
6 vols. 8vo; the last volume written by Dr. Coote.

Tlie History of America, from its first Discovery by Colom-
bns, to the concln«on of the late War. I^nd. 1779, 4to.

The Tragic Muse. 1783. A just compliment to the sbi-
lities of Mrs. Siddons.

The History of Ancient Europe ; with a View of the Re-
volutions in Asia and Africa : in a series of Letters to a young
Nobleman. Lond. 1793, 2 vols. 8vo.

Besides the above Dr. Russell wrote an immense number of
Articles for the Various London Magazines, which, if col-
lected, would form several volumes. He also left a great
many unfinished Productions, which have not been printed.

A Life of him, by Irvine, was published in 1801, 12mo.

Rutherford, a border surname, borne originally by the
ancient Teviotdale family of Rutherford of that ilk. The
surname is traditionally said to have had its derivation fivm
the circumstance that their ancestor guided Ruther, one vi
the Scots kinp:s of *^ hoar antiquity,** through a ford in the
river Tweed, in an expedition against the Britons, and the
lands adj:icent being conferred upon him were thereafter
called Rutherford, which name his posterity adopted, when
surnames became hereditary in Scotland. Another tradi-
tionary story, — which, if correct, must refer to a time pre-
ceding the epoch of authentic border history, — gives a diflerent
account of the origin of the name. It says that an English
anny once occupied for several days a position on a rocky
height, overhanging the Tweed, in the p.irish of Maxton,
Roxburghshire, called Ringly Hnll, when, finding itself con-
fronted by a Scottish force ensconced on the opposite bank of
the river, it forded the Tweed, and was defeated after a se-
vere encounter. The spot was afterwards called Rue-the-
fonl, on account of the disaster sustained by the English in
fording the river, and the name, altered into Rutherfoni, was
transferred to the lands around it, and to a village, now ex-
tinct, in its vicinity.

In the frequent border forays into England under the
Douglases, the RuthcrfDrds bore a conspicuous part. Among
the first of them on record were Robertas dominus de Ruth-
erford, witness to a charter granted by David I. to Jervasim
Ridal in 1140, and Hugo de Rutherford, in a grunt by Philip
de Valoniis of some lands in Northumberland in 1215. Ha-
go's son. Sir Xicliol de Rutherford, mentioned in a charter of
Alexander III., in 12G1, is also witness in several donatioDS
to the monastery of Kelso, and in 1270 and 1272 is de«gncd
Kicholaus de Rutherford, miles. He had two Fons, Sir Nichol,
who succeeded him, and Aymcr de Rutherford, both of whoss
names are in the Ragman Roll as among the Scots baroui
who swore a forced fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296.
The son of the former, Sir Robert de Rutherford, is particu-
larly mentioned in B.irbour's History as fighting valiantlj
under Robert the Brnce, for the independence of Scotland.
His son. Sir liichard Rutherford of that ilk, was witness in s
charter granted to the abbacy of Coup.ir in 1328. Sir Ricli-
ard*s grandson, Sir Richard Rutherford, a distinguished fa-
vourite of lioliert III., WHS in 1390 witness to a charter
granted by William Turnbull to William Stewart, his

RUTHERFORD,

393

SAMUEL.

was erected bj him in the Deaa oemeterj, Edinbugb, to her
memory and his own.

RUTHERFORD, Samuel, a celebrated refor-
mer and divine, was bom about 1600 in the parish
of Nisbet, now annexed to Crailing, in the pres-
bytery of Jedburgh. Of his parentage tliere is no
certain Infoimation, but his father is believed to
have been a farmer. The editor of the first edi-
tion of his Letters, which appeared in 1664, states,
that he was *^ a gentleman by extraction ;" while
Wodrow says, that he was sprung of mean but
honest parents in Teviotdale. He is supposed to
have received his early education in the school of
Jedburgh. In 1617 he was sent to the univer-
sity of Edinburgh, where, four years later, he
took the degree of M.A. His attainments at col-
lege, particularly in classical literature, were so
great tliat, in 1623, after a comparative trial, he
was elected professor of humanity thei*e, in prefer^
ence to three other candidates. Two years after-
wards, however, some reports connected with his
marriage having been raised to his prejudice, for
which there does not appear to have been any
foundation, he resigned his professorship, and de-
voted himself to the study of theology. Where or
when he obtained license to preach is not known,
bnt about 1627 he was settled as parish minister
of Anwoth, in the stewartiy of Kirkcudbright, an
appointment which he obtained through Gordon
of Kenmure, who was soon after raised to the
peerage. Prelacy being at that period in the as-
cendant in Scotland, no minister could be induct-
ed Into a parish without declaring his submission
to the bishop of the diocese. Mr. Rutherford,
however, was allowed to enter upon his charge
"without coming under any engagement to the
bishop." While he was at Anwoth, we are told,
it was his custom to rise every morning at three
o'clock, and after dedicating the early part of the
day to study or private devotion, he spent the re-
mainder of it in visiting and instructing his peo-
ple. His reputation being soon spread throughout
the country, multitudes came from all quarters to
hear him preach. His unwearied zeal in the dis-
charge of his ministerial duties was the occasion
of his being summoned, in June 1630, before the
high court of commission of Edinburgh ; but the
archbishop of St. Andrews was prevented by tem-

pestnoos weather from attending, and the diet
against him was in consequence deserted. About the
same time he lost his first wife, Eapham Hamilton,
after a protracted Illness of thirteen months, while
he himself sufibred severely for thirteen weeks un-
der a tertian fever. About ten years afterwards
he man-led a second wife, by whom he had only
one child alive at the time of his own death.

Rutherford's elaborate works in Latin on the
Arminian controversy, entitled ^ Exercitationes
Apologetic® pro Divina Gratia,' was first pub-
lished at Amsterdam in 1636. In consequence of
this publication, he was accused by Thomas Syd-
serff, bishop of Galloway, of non-conformity, be-
fore a high commission court held the same year
at Wlgton, and deprived of his ministerial office.
To obtain a confirmation of this sentence, Sydserff
cited him before a similar court at Edinburgh.
On his appearance he declined the jurisdiction of
the court ; bat after a lengthened examination of
the charges against him, which lasted for three
days, he was, July 27, 1636, deposed from his
pastoral charge, and sentenced to confine himself
to the town of Aberdeen, there to remain during
the king's pleasure.

During his residence in that city, which was
then noted for its strong attachment to episcopacy,
he wrote most of his celebrated Letters, of which
there have been numerous editions ; the latest of
which, in two vols., with a life of the author an-
nexed, appeared at London in 1836, edited by the
Rev. Charles Thomson of North Shields, who has
judiciously modeiiiized the language. These Let-
ter have long formed one of the most cherished
books of the peasantry of Scotland, especially in
the sou them districts.

In February 1638, when the king's arbitrary
enforcement of prelacy had roused the people of
Scotland to the most determined resistance, Ruth-
erford ventm'ed to return to his fiock at Anwoth.
He was a member of the famous Assembly which
met at Glasgow In November of that year, and
which has become memorable in the ecclesiastical
annals of Scotland for the abolition of episcopacy,
and the re-establlshment of presbyterianism. Two
months after he was elected one of the ministers
of Edinburgh, but the commission of the Assem-
bly appointed him, in preference, professor of divi-

RUTHERFORD,

394

SAMUEL.

nity in the New college of St. Andrews, and col-
league to Mr. Robert Blair, the minister of that
town. In 1642 he published his * Peaceable Plea
for Paul's Presbytery.' In 1643 he was chosen
one of the commissioners from the Church of
Scotland to the Assembly of Divines at Westmin-
ster. On this occasion he remained in Ijondon
for four yeai*s. By his talents and learning he
acquired considerable influence in that venerable
synod, and took an important share in the busi-
ness before them.

While in London he preached several times
before the parliament, and published various the-
ological treatises, some of them controvei'sial, and
othere of a practical nature, and also his celebrat-
ed * Lex Rex,' or, the Law and the King, which
appeared in 1644, intended as a reply to a book
published by John Maxwell, the excommunicated
bishop of Ross, in support of absolute monarchy.
At length, in October 1647, the principal business
of the Westminster Assembly being concluded,
he returned to St. Andrews, and, in January
1649, he was appointed principal of the New col-
lege ; and, a few months thereafter, rector of the
univeraity. From the following letter it would
appear that in the summer of this year he received
a call to Edinburgh ; but whether it was to be
one of the ordinary ministers or a professor in the
university does not appear. We think, however,
from the terms, " that worth ie societie," as well
as from the fact of Rutheiford's being at that pe-
riod a professor at St. Andrews, that it was to
fill the latter situation.

RtGT IIOXOKABLE

The mater of my transportation is so poor a con-
trovcrsie, I tniely not beeing desyrous to be the suliject «)f
any dinn in tlie General Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland
wlio have greater bussieness to doe, and haveing suffered once
the paine of transportation, most humbly intreat yor I^) that
favour as to cast yor thoughts upon some fitter man, for as
it is unbeseeming me to lie or dissemble so I must frieiy shew
yon it will but mak me the subject of suffering and passive
obedience. And I trust yor I>o) intends not that hurt to me.
And I am persuaded it is not yor mind. It shal be my
prayer to God to send that wortliio sccietie an hable and pi-
ous man. Grace be witli vou.

Yours at all humble

observance in the Jjord

Samuel Rutherford.

St. Andrews the last of June 1649.

Tlie Rygt honorable my verie good I^ord, Sir James Stewart,
Provost of Edinburgh and remanent Magistrates of the
dtie.

About the same time he received an invitation to
fill the chair of divinity and Hebrew in the then
newly established university of Hardcrwyck, in
Holland, which be declined, having no desire to
leave bis native land in the midst of lier troubles.

The Dutch, however, appear to have been very
anxious that he should accept of a chair in one of
their universities, for on May 20, 1651, he was
elected professor of divinity in the University
of Utrecht. Rutheiford's brother, Mr. Jamei
Rutherford, then an officer in the Dutch service,
was intrusted with the charge of conveying the
appointment to Scotland, but on tlie voyage, the
ship on board of which he had embarked, was taken
by an English cruiser. James Rutherford, stripped
and plundered of cveiything, including the notifi-
cation of his brother^s appointment, was carried a
prisoner into Leith, and it was only by the inter-
vention of the States that he obtained his release.
Rutherford being made aware of his election as
Utrecht divinity professor, and having no other
voucher of the same than his brother's word, did
not feel himself at liberty to accept it. Thereupon,
James Rutherford returned to Holland, and m
the end of the same year, the magistrates of
Utrecht, the patrons of the University, sent him
back to Scotland with his brother's appointment,
cordially inviting him to become a professor m
their college.

In 1648 he had published a controversial work
against the Antimonians, entitled * Sur\'cy of the
Spiritual Antichrist ;* and, the year following, he
produced his *Frce Disputation against Pretended
Liberty of Conscience/ directed against the Inde-
pendents. On the death of his patron, Loi*d Ken-
mure, he wrote, in Latin, an elegiac poem to his
memory, and, in 1649, he published ' The Last
and Heavenly Speeches, and Glorious Departure
of John, Viscount Kennuire,' a work in which he
gives a detailed account of the Fpiritual conferen-
ces which he had held with that nobleman. With
Lady Kenmuro he continued to maintain a fre-
quent correspondence on religious subjects throngh-
out the whole of his life, and one of the last letters
he ever wrote was to that lady. At the Restora-
tion, he was one of the first marked out for perse-
cution by the government. His work * Lex Rex*
was ordered to be burnt at the cross of £dinbui|fb

RUTHERFORD,

395

JOHN.

by the hands of the common hangman, an indig-
nity to which it was also sabjected at the gates of
the New college of St. Andrews. He himself was
deprived of his stipend and his offices both in the
nniversity and the chnrch, and cited to appear
before the ensuing parliament on a charge of high
treason, a summons which he did not live to obey.
His health had long been declining, and, when he
received the citation, he was on his deathbed.
Sensible that he was dying, he emitted, in Febru-
ary 1661, a Testimony to the Tnith of Jesus
Christ, and to the Covenanted Work of Reforma-
tion in Great Britain and Ireland. He died March
19, 1661, about five o^clock in the morning, the
exact hour which he himself had foretold. His
works are :

ExerdUtiones Apolocretic8B pro Divina Gratin, contra Ar-
inmium, &c. Amst 1636, 8vo. Franck. 1660, 12ino.

A Peaceable and Temperate Pica for Panics Presbyterie in
Scotland ; or, a modest and brotherly Dispute of the Govern-
ment of the Church of Scotland. Lond. 1642, 4to.

Sermon on Dan. vi. 26. Lond. 1643, 4to.

Fast Sermon; preached before the Hoase of Commons,
Jan. 31, 1643. Lond. 1644, 4to.

The due Right of Presbyteries ; or, a peaceable Plea for
the Goremment of the Church of Scotland. London, 1644,
1645, 4to.

Lex Rex: the Law and the Prince; a Dispute for the just
Prerogative of King and People, containing the Reasons and
Causes of the most necessary defensive Wars of the Kingdom
of SootUnd, and of their Expedition for the ayd and help of
thdr dear brethren of England; in which their innocency is
asserted, and a full Answer is given to a seditions Pamphlet
intituled, Sacrosancta Regum Majestas, under the name of J.
A but penned by Jo. Maxwell, the excommunicate P. Pre-
late. Ix)nd. 1644, 1657, 4to. (Anon.)

The Tryal and Triumph of Faith. Lond. 1645, 4to.

Fast Sermon, before the House of Lords, 25th June 1645.
Lmd. 1645, 4to.

Sermon on Luke viii. 22, 23, 24, 25. Lond. 1645, 4to.

The Divine Right of Church Government and Exoommn-
nicatioD; wherein the removal of the Service- Book is justi-
fied : Also, a brief Tractate of Scandal ; with an Answer to
the Doctors of Aberdeen. I/ond. 1646, 4to.

Christ*! Dying and drawing Sinners to himself; delivered
in Sermons upon John xii. 27, 28, &c Lond. 1647, 4to.
Edin. 1727, 12mo.

Sunrey of the Spiritual Antichrist; opening the Secrets of
Familisme and Antinomianism. In 2 Parts. Lond. 1648, 4to.

A free Disputation against pretended Liberty of Conscience,
tending to resolve Doubts moved by Mr. Jo. Goodwin, Jo.
Baptist, Dr. Jer. Taylor, the Belgick Arminians, Socinians,
Sat, oontending for lawlesse Liberty, or licentious Toleration
of Sects and Heresies. Lond. 1649, 4to.

Dispotatio Scholastica de Divina Providentia, variis pne-
lectionibns tradita. Edin. 1649, 1650, 4to.

The Covenant of Life opened ; or, a Treatise of the Cov-
floant of Grace. Edin. 1655, 4to.

Tieatiae of Civil Policy. Lond. 1657, 4to.

Influences of the Life of Grace, &c. Lond. 1659, 4to.

A Survey of Mr. Thomas Hooker's Survey of the Church
Discipline of New England. Lond. 1658, 4to.

A Testimony to the Truth of Jesus Christ, or to the Doc-
trine, Worship, Disdpline, and Government of the Kirk of
Scotland, against the Errors and Heresies of the Times ; by
him and others. Edin. 1660, 12mo. 1703, 4to.

Joshua Redivivus ; or, (Religious) Letters, divided into 2
parts. 1664, 12mo. Religious Letters, in 2 parts, written
during his Confinement in Aberdeen. 1671, 8to. 1675, 8vo.
1692, 12mo. Glasg. 1765, 8vo. Numerous editions; the
13th, Edin. 1809, 12mo.

Examen Arminianismi reoenatum et editum h Matthia
Netheno. Ultraj. 1668, 8vo.

Discourse on Prayer. 8vo.

Several Sermons ; Sacramental Discourses, &c., have like-
wise been published in his name.

Among his posthumous works are, his Letters, and several
Discourses and occasional Sermons.

RUTHERFORD, John, a learned physician,
and one of the founders of the medical school of
Edinburgh, the son of the Rev. Mr. Rntherford,
minister of Yarrow, Selkirkshire, was bom Aug-
ust 1, 1695. He received his classical education
at the school of Selkirk, and after going through
the usual course of literary and philosophical study
at the university of Edinburgh, he became appren-
tice to Mr. Alexander Nesbit, a respectable sur-
geon of that city. In 1716 he repaired to London,
where he '^ walked the hospitals," and attended
lectures on anatomy, surgery, and materia medi-
ca. He next proceeded to Ley den, where he be-
came a pupil of the celebrated Boerhaave. In
1719 he went to France, and, about the end of
July of that year, he was admitted to the degi*ee
of M.D. in the university of Rheims. In 1721 he
returned to Edinburgh, and commenced practising
there as a physician. As Edinburgh in those
days had no botanical garden, in November 1724,
he and Di*s. Sinclair, Flummer, and Innes pre-
sented a mcmoiial to the town council of that
city, stating that having purchased a house for a
chemical laboratory, adjoining to the college gar-
den, they desired " that they might be allowed
the use of that ground for the better furnishing
the apothecary shops with chemical medicines,
and instructing the students of medicine in that
part of the science," which the town council grant-
ed. At a meeting of the town council on 9th
February, 1726, in accordance with a petition
from "John Rutherford, Andrew Sinclair, An-
drew Plnmmcr, and John Innes, fellows of the
royal college of physicians at Edinburgh," these

RUTHERFORD,

896

RUTHVEN.

gentlemen were appointed joint medical professors
in that miiversity, " with fall power to them to
examine candidates, and to do every other thing
requisite and necessary to the graduation of doc-
tors of medicine, as amply and fully, and with all
the solemnities, that the same is practised and
done by the professors of medicine in any college
or nnivereity whatever." On the death of Dr.
Innes, soon after, Dr. Flummer wns appointed
professor of chemistiy and materia medica. Dr.
Sinclair of the institutes of physic, and Dr. Ruth-
erford of the practice of medicine. As long as he
continued in that chnir, he lectured to his class in
Latin, using as a text-book a work of his old mas-
ter, Boerhaave. About 1748 he began to deliver
clinical lectures in the Infirmary, being the first to
introduce a practice which is now an essential
part of medical education. In 17G5 he resigned
his professoi-ship, and was succeeded by Dr. John
Gregoiy.

Dr. Rutherford died at Edinburgh in 1779, in
the 84th year of his age. He was twice married,
fii-st to a daughter of Sir John Swinton of Swin-
ton, and secondly to Miss Mackay, and had chil-
dren by both his wives. His daughter by his first
marriage, Anne Rutherford, became the wife of
"My. AValter Scott, writer to the signet, and was
the mother of the author of Waverley.

RUTHERFORD, Daniel, an eminent chemi-
cal philosopher, and professor of botany, the son
of the preceding, by his second wife, was born at
Edinburgh, November 3, 1749. lie studied at
the university of his native place for the medical
profession, and in 1772 took the dcgi'ee of M.D.
For his thesis on this occasion he chose a chemical
subject, being * De Acre Mephitico,' which, from
the originality of its views, obtained the highest
encomiums of Dr. Black and other distinguished
chemists of the time. In this dissertation he de-
monstrated the existence, though without explain-
ing its properties, of a peculiar air, or new gaseous
fiuid, to which some eminent modem philosophei-s
have given the name of azote, and others of nitro-
gen. That Dr. Rutherford first discovered this gas
is now generally admitted, and, as has been remark-
ed, the reputation of his discovery being speedily
spread through Europe, his character as a chemist
of the first eminence was fii*mly established.

On completing his academical coarse, Dr. Ruth-
erford visited London, France, and Italy, withtl»
view of prosecuting his professional studies. Af-
ter passing about three years abroad, he returned
to Edinburgh, and immediately entered npon pnc-
tice as a physician. In 1776 he became a Uoenti-
ate, and, in ^lay 1777, was admitted a fellow of
the Royal College of Physicians there. He was
also elected a member of the Philosophical Soci-
ety, afterwards incorporated by charter under the
name of the Royal Society of Edinburgh ; and to
that body he furnished, in 1778, an InterestiDg
paper, containing some valuable and original sug-
gestions on nitre or nitrate of potass. In Decem-
ber 1786, on the death of Dr. John Hope, Dr.
Rutheiford was elected his successor as professor
of botany in the university of Edinburgh, and
nominated a member of the faculty of roediciDe m
that institution. lie was, at the same time, ap-
pointed king*s botanist for Scotland, in conse-
quence of which he was intrusted with the charge
of the royal botanical garden at Edinburgh. In
1791 he succeeded Dr. Henry Cullen as one of
the physicians in ordinary to the royal infinnary.
From his boyhood he had been afilicted with he-
rcditar}' gout, both his father and grandfather
being subject to this disease at very early periods
of life ; and he died suddenly, December 16, 1819,
in the 71st year of his ago. It is somewhat re-
markable that one of his sisters died two days
after him, on tlic 17th, and another, the excellent
mother of Sir Walter Scott, expired on the 24th
of the same mouth, and that none of the three
knew of the death of the other. Dr. Rutherford
married, in December 178G, Harriet, youngest
daughter of John Mitchclson, Esq. of T^Iiddleton,
by whom he had several children.

RuTHVKX, a surname derived from lands in Perthshire.
From the similurity of their armorial bearinj^ it has been
supposed tliat the family who first bore it in Scotland came
orifjinally from Arapoii hi Spain. On more authentic groondi,
however, they are believed to have derived their descent from
Swan, (Suanus,) the son of Thor, a person of Saxon or
Danish blood, who settled in Scotland in the reign of David
I. Swan, who flourished in the rei«;n of William the Lion,
possessed the manors of Huthven, Tibbermore, and other landi
in Perthshire, He was also superior lord of the territorrof
Crawford, in Upper Clydesdale, which the progenitors oi tbe
Lindsays held as vassals under him. In the Ragman Bdl,
among those who swore fealty to Edward I. of England in
129G, aro the names of VVillielmus de Rothein, Sir William
de Ruthwen, and Dominos Willielmus de Ruthven.

RUTHVEN.

S98

RYMER.

! I

James Stewart and Kirkaldj of Grange, annoyed the French
by incessant attacks, intercepted tlieir provisions, and bent off
their straggling parties. In Janusiry 1560, Lord Ruthvcn
was engaged against a party of the French troops who were
fortifying Bumtishmd. The ft>llo\ving month he was one of
the commissioners selected by the lords of the Congregation
to meet with the duke of Norfolk at Berwick, to arrange the
conditions on which the assistance of Queen Elizabeth was to
be given to the reformers iu Scotland.

In 1563, when John Knox wns accused before the council
for writing a circular letter, requesting several of the Protestant
leaders to meet at Edinburgh on the 24tli October, and the
queen asked, "Who gave him authority to convocate my
lieges? Is not that treason?" Lord Iluthven at once an-
swered, "No, Madam, he convocatcth the people to hear
prayers and sermons almost daily ; and whatever your grace
or others will think thereof, we think it no treason.** ** Hold
your peace," said the queen, *' and let him answer for him-
self." lie did answer for himself, and was acquitted of trea-
son, very greatly to the chagrin of poor Mary. In the Gen-
eral Assembly which met at Edinburgh on the 25th December
of the same year, I^rd Ruthven was one of the noblemen
appointed with others to revise the Book of Discipline. His
last public appearance was on the memorable night of Riz-
zio*s murder, 9th March 15G6, when lean; wan, and ghost-
like from a long illness, he appeared in armour, with his son
•nd others, behind Lord Damley, in presence of the queen,
and dagger in hand, commanded the Italian, who, though
Bf^y and deformed, was from his accomplishments a favour-
ite with the unfortunate Mary, to leave a place of which he
was unworthy. After the murder, abandoned by Damley,
be fled into England, and died there 13th June, just three
months afterwards. " Ho made a Christian end," says Cal-
derwood (vol. ii. p. 317), "thanking God for the leisure
granted to him to call for mercy." Ho is included in Wal-
polc's Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, (vol. v. p. 49,)
for having written a memoir of Rizzio*s murder, in which, it
has been remarked, there is not one expression of regret, or
one symptom of compunction for the crime. He was twice
married, first, to Janet Douglas, natural daughter of Archi-
bald, earl of Angus, and, secondly, to I^dy Janet Stewart,
eldest daughter of the second earl of Athol, who was thrice a
widow, and was then Lady Methven. By his first wife, he
had, with two daughters, three sons. 1. Patrick, master of
Ruthvcn, who predeceased him ; William, fourth I^rd Ruth-
ven and first earl of Gowrie ; and 3. Alexander. By his sec-
ond wife, he had a son, the Hon. James Ruthven.

William, fourth Loi*d Ruthven, was created carl of Gowrie
23d August 1581. (For an account of the earls of Gowrie
see vol. ii. of this work, pp. 339, 340.) The title of Ix>rd
Ruthven was forl'cited in IGOO, on the attainder of that of the
earl of Gowrie, on account of the mysterious affair known in
history as the Gowrie conspiracy. At the meeting of the
Estates of parliament in November of that year, an act w:ts
passed that all of the surname of Ruthven should choose
other names, as their own they would no longer be allowed
to retain.

RirriivEX, Baron, a title in the Scottish peerage, re-
vived in 1651, in the person of Sir Thomas Ruthven of
Freeland, grandson of Alexander Ruthven, third wm of the
second Lord Ruthven of the first creation. Previous to being
raised to the peerage. Sir Thomas was a commissioner for
the treaty of Rippon in 1641. In 1644 he was colonel of one
of the regiments sent against the marquis of Huntly, and in
1646 and the following year, he was one of the committee of

Estates. After the ezecntion of Charles I., in 1&19, be
one of the colonels for Perthshire for putting the nation in a
posture of defence. The same year he was a commiawHMr
of exchequer. By King Charles II. he was created a peer «f
Soothind, by the title of Lord Rathven, in 1651. He died
6th May 1673. In Park*8 edition of Walpole^s Royal and
Noble Authors, (vol. v. p. 49,) and also in \Vatt*8 BibliotlMeB
Britannica, a publication entitled * The I^ica* Cabinet en-
larged and opened,* (4th edition, London, 1677,) is attributed
to that " learned chymiat the Lord Rathven.** This, how-
ever, is a mistake for Lord Grey de Bnthyn, an English peer.
By his wife, Isabel, third daughter of Robert, Lofd Balfimr
of Burleigh, he had, with three danghten, a son, David, Me-
ond Lord Ruthven. This nobleman was one of the kids ot
the treasury in the reign of William III., and died without
issue in April 1701.

The patent of the Ruthven peerage had been burnt with
the lionse of Freeland, 15th March 1570, and its limitatiooi,
not being on record, were understood to be to the heirs general
of the first baron*8 body, (^Douglas Pttrage^ Wood*s edition,
vol. ii. p. 464). In consequence, Isabel, niece of the second
lord, and d.iughter of his sister the Hon. £liz:ibeth Ruthven,
by her husband. Sir Francis Ruthven of Redcastle, a descend-
ant of the house of Go^vrie, succeeded as baroness Rntliven.
She was summoned as a baroness to the coronation of Georj^e
L, and also to that of George II. She died in 1732. ^
had married Colonel James Johnston of Gratney, Dumfries-
shire, who assumed the name of Ruthven, and, with one
daughter, had a son, James, third Lord Ruthven, who died
at Edinburgh, 3d July 1783. He was twice married, first,
to Janet, daughter of William Nisbet of Du^eton, by whom
he had two sons, James, fourth Lord Ruthven, and the Hod.
Willi.im Ruthven; and, secondly, to I^dy Anne Stewart,
second daughter of the second earl of Bute, and by her had
two sons and eight daughters.

James, fourth Lord Ruthvcn, the eldest son, was a captain in
the army when he succeeded to the title. He died 27th De-
cember 1769. By his wife, Lzuiy Mary Eliz.nbeth Leslie,
second daughter of the sixth carl of Leven and Melville, be
had three sons and six daugliti'rs. James, the eldest son,
fifth Lord Ruthven, bom 17th October 1777, was a m.ij<>r io
the 90th regiment of foot, but quitted the army in 1807.
He married, in lilay 1813, Mary, daughter of W'alter Camp-
pell of Shawficld, and died, without issue, 27th July 185S.
The title then devolved on his only suniving sister, the Hob.
Mary Elizabeth Thornton Iluthven, who married, 13th Octo-
ber 1806, Walter Hore, Esq. of Harperstown, county Wex-
ford, Ireland, with issue, five sons and six daughters. On
her ladyship succeeding to the titl<* her husband and family
assumed the surname and arms of Ruthven. The eldest sob,
Wiliiam, married, iu Ibol), Dells Honuria, daughter of Major
Lowcn, and died in 1847, leaving Walter-James, lienteoant
rifle brigade, Charles Stewart, and 3 daughters. The 5th
son, the Hon. Cavendish Bradstreet Ruthven, heutenant R.K^
died in 1855 of wounds received before SebastopoL

RYMER, Thomas, of Ercildoiiiic, otherwise
called Thomas the Rhymer, or Thomas Lear-
month, which is erroneously supposed to be bis
family name, was a poet or romancer of high tra-
ditional reputation, who flourished about the close
of the thirteenth centur}-. Sir Walter Scott, who
styles him the earliest Scottish poet, conjectures
that ho was born between 1226 and 1229. The

SAGE,

899

JOHN.

fiunilj to which he belonged seems to have
taken its territorial title from Ercildonne, or, ac-
cordiag to the modern name, Earlstouii, a Tillage
in Berwickshire. He himself resided in a tower
at the western extremity of tliis village, the mins
of which are still pointed out ; and on a stone yet
preserved in the front wall of the church of that
place is the inscription : —

'* Auld Rymer's Race
Lies in this Place.**

Among his countrymen he is celebrated as a
prophet as well as a poet, and many of the popu-
lar rhjrmes ascribed to him will be found in the
second volume of ' The ^linstrclsy of the Scottish
Border.' * The Pi*ophecies of Thomas the Rhy-

mer* were published in Latin and English, at
Edinburgh, in 1691, and have been repeatedly
reprinted. He is mentioned by Fordun, Barbour,
Wiutoun, Henry the Minstrel, and other early
historians; and Robert de Brunne, an English
poet who was contemporary with him, commemo-
rates him as the author of a metrical Romance,
entitled * Sir Tristrem,* which was considered to
be lost, till a copy of it was discovered among the
Auchinleck manuscripts in the Advocates' Libra-
17, and published in 1804, with an introduction
and notes, by Sir AValter Scott. The day previ-
ously to the death of Alexander III. in 1286,
Thomas the Rhymer foretold that disastrous event.
(See vol. i. p. 98). He is supposed to have died
before 1299.

»^ V>/^.VN V< "

SAGE, John, a learned episcopalian divine,
and controversial wi'iter, the son of Captain Sage,
a royalist officer of merit, was born in the parish
of Creich, Fifeshu-c, in 1652. He received his
education at the university of St. Andrews, and
obtained the degree of M.A. nboiit 1672. He was
afterwards appointed schoolmaster of Bingry in
his native county, and subsequently of Tipper-
muir in Perthshire. In 1684 he was admitted
into priest's orders by the archbishop of Glasgow,
when he became minister of one of the churches
in that city, and soon after he was appointed clerk
of the diocesan synod. At the Revolution, when
the episcopalian clergy were deprived of their
charges, he went to Edinburgh, where he em-
ployed himself in writing some of his controver-
sial works. As he occasionallj^ preached in the
episcopalian chapels of that city, he was sum-
moned before the privy council to take the oath
of allegiance ; but refusing to compl}", he was pro-
hibited from exercising his ministerial functions
ydihin the city and suburbs, and formally ban-
ished from tlie metropolis. He found a refuge at
Kinross, in the house of Sir William Bruce, sheriff

of that county. In 1695 he published at London a
work without his name, entitled '• The Fundamental
Charter of Presbyteiy examined,* directed against
the presbyterian form of church government.
" Although,** says his biographer Gillan (Life of
Sage^ 1714, 8vo, pp. 21, 22), **all care was taken
to conceal the author, yet it was to no purpose.
In spite of all the caution that was used, it was
soon discovered by the presbyterians that Mr.
Sage was the person who, to their eternal re-
proach, had thus exposed their principles and
practices ; and this filled them with the highesu
resentments against him, which they did not fail
to express as often as they had opportunity ; for
his affaii*s, and a passionate desire of visiting his
dear friends at Edinburgh, obliged him to ven-
tni'e thither for a few days. But though some of
his colleagues who had been banished with him
were allowed to stay there, or at least were con-
nived at, yet he no sooner came to the city than
he was observed on the street by a privy coun-
cillor, whose greatest pleasure was to persecute
the episcopal clergy, and by his order he was
carried before the magistrates of the city, and

SAGE.

400

SALTOUN.

obliged to fiud bail to leave the town and never
to return tliither." The following year, when his
friend, Sir AVilliam Biuce, was imprisoned in the
castle of Edinburgh, on suspicion of carr}'ing on a
treasonable correspondence with the exiled mon-
arch, an order was issued for the apprehension of
Mr. Sage, who had ventured to return to Edin-
burgh. The captain of the town-guard, with a
party of soldiers, searched all the houses where be
was accustomed to lodge or visit. After being
concealed for about eight days, he escaped in a
boat from I^ith to Kinghom, and subsequently,
under the name of Jackson, lurked for many
months in concealment in the hills of Angus. lie
afterwards became chaplain to the countess of
Callcndar and tutor to her son, the earl of Lin-
lithgow, and subsequently accepted the invitation
of Sir John Stewart of Grandtully, in Perthshire,
to reside in his family as chaplain. To preserve
the episcopal succession in Scotland, Mr. Sage
was, on 25th Januaiy 1705, consecrated a bishop,
by the titular archbishop of Glasgow and the
bishops of Edinburgh and Dunblane ; Mr. John
Fnllarton, formerly episcopal minister at Paisley,
being also consecrated a bishop at the same time.
We are told that " they concealed their charac-
ters, and performed no episcopal deed, without
special advice and authority from the consecra-
tors." In consequence, Bishop Sage assumed no
Jurisdiction over any body of presbytei-s, but only
assisted the bishops who had been consecrated
before the Revolution. Being aflSicted with con-
sumptive symptoms, in 1709 he proceeded to
Bath, for the recoveiy of his health, and after-
wards visited I-.ondon, where he formed the ac-
quaintance of many learned and eminent men of
that age. He wrote, but never published, a tract
against ^Ir. DodwelFs ' Natural Mortality of the
Soul.' He returned to Scotland in 1710, and died
at Edinburgh June 7, 1711. His works are:

Tlie Second nnd Third I/Ctters concerning the Persecution
of the Epiitcopal Clergy in Scotland. Lond. 1G89, 4to. The
Her. Tlioinas Morer having written the First, and Professor
^lonro the Fourth.

Tlie Case of the Afflicted Clergy in Scotland. London,
1690, 4to.

An Account of the lata Establishment of Pittsbyterian
Government by the Parliament of Scotland in 1690. Lond.
1G93.

The Fundamental Cliarter of Preshrtcnr, as it hath latelv
been established in Scotland, examined and disproved ; with

a Preface in answer to the Vindicator of the Kirk (Gilb«t
Rule). I^nd. 1695, 8vo. (Anon.). Lond 1697, 8vo.

The Principles of the Cyprianio Age, with regard to Epb-
oopal Power and Jurisdiction, asserted. Lond. 1695, 4to.

A Vindication of the Principles of the Cyprianie Age, in
answer to G. Rule. Lond. 1701, 4to.

Some Remarks on a Letter from a Gentleman in the City
to a Mininter in the Country, on Mr. David WilliamaonVi
Sermon before the General Assembly. Edin. 1703.

A brief Examination of some tilings in Mr. Mddrom'i
5>ermon against a Toleration to those of the Episcopal Per-
suasion. Lond. 1703, 4to.

Tlie Reasonableness of a Toleration of those of the Episco-
pal PereuaKion, inquired into purely on Chnrch Principles
Lond. 1705, 8vo.

The Life of Gawin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld ; prefixed
to Ruddiman*8 edition of Douglas's VirgiL 1710.

An Introduction to Drummond's History of the Firs
James's, with Notes by Ruddiman. Edin. 1711.

He left in manuscript several treatises on various snbjecta,
which were publihhed at Tendon in 1714, and projected, ammg
other things, the publication of * An impartial and accurate
Sur\'ey of the Westminster Confessinn of Faith.* lie also
intended to have employed his pen * on the Rise and Histoiy
of the Commission of the General Assembly,' a design which
he did not live to execute.

St. COI3IE:, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred in 1611, on Ilrnr}' Stewart, second son of James,
I^rd Doune, and brother of "the bonny earl of Moray."
(See p.ige 202 of this volume.) He got from his father
the abbey of St. Culme in the Frith of Forth, and the lands
thereto bejunging. The cliarter is dated 23d August 1584.
By special favour of James VI. he had a charter of the mon-
astery of St. Coline's Inch, and the l.Hnds of the same, erect-
ed into the tomporal lordsliip of St. Culme, with the title <^
a lord of pariiament, 7th March 1611. He died 12th July
1612. His son, James, second Lord St. Colme, a colond in
the Ber\'ice of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, died with-
out issue, when the title and e.states devolved upon the eari
of Moray, in which family they still remain.

Sat.toun, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, coo-
ferrcd 28th June 1445, on I^urcnce Abemethv of Saltoon
and Rothiemay, (see vol. L of this work, page 15, article
Adeknetiiy). That family having, in the diivct line, ended
in 1669, in the person of Alexander, ninth I^rd Abemetby
of Saltoun, the title devolved on his cousin, Sir Alexander
Fniser of Philorth, (see vol. ii. page 261, article Fraseb of
Philortli). Bom in March 1604, Sir Alexander hod the
command of a regiment in the Scots army that marched into
England in 1648, to attempt the mtcue of Charles I. Hii
cousin sold the estate of Saltoun, which is in Ea5t LothisBt
in 1643 to Sir Andrew Fletcher, but he succeeded him in his
title as heir of line. It was confirmed to him by Charles IL,
who had borrowed large sums of money from him when is
Scotland in 1651. The patent, dated at Whitehall llth Jnly
1670, was ratified in parliament 2lKt of the same month.
The tenth I^rd Saltoun died llth August 1693, in his 90tk
year. His son, Alex.indor, master of Saltoun, predeceaicd
him in 1682. The latter was thrice married, and bylui
first wife, I.ady Anne Ker, eldest daughter of the third eari
of I^thian, he left a son, William, eleventh I.onl Saltoun.
This nobleman was a great promoter of the Darien scheme^
and opposed the treaty of union with England. He died
18th March 1715, in his 6Ist year. By his wife, Maiputt,

SAKDEI^S,

402

GEORGE.

bj Ijovd Lyttlcton, aud assisted his lordsliip in
preparing for pablication liis ^ History of Henry

II.' He was engaged on a treatise on GcuamI-' to paint a portrait of tlieTnncessTyinwMlA. Jlie

Chronology when he died of an a^hma in March
1783. His works are :

The Complete EngUsh Traveller. Fol.

The Kewgate Calendar ; or Memoirs of those unfortnnate
Calprits who fall a sacrifice to the injured Laws of their
Conntijf and therdiy make their exit at Tyboume. Lond.
1764, 6 vols. 8vo.

GuffUr Greybeard. 4 vols. 12mo. A Satire upon several
dissenting Divines.

Roman History, written in a series of Letters from a No-
bleman to his Son. 2 toIs. 12mo.

He was also the compiler of Notes on the Bible, pnbli^thed
under the name of Dr. Henry Southwell.

SANDERS, George, an eminent portrait paint-
er, was bom in Kinghom, Fifeshire, in April
1774. After receiving an ordinary education at
Kinghom parish school, he was bound apprentice
to Mr. Smeaton, a coach-painter in Edinburgh,
and had for his fellow-workman the afterwards
celebrated Sir William Allan, president of the
Royal Scottish academy. It is interesting to no-
tice two men, who subsequently attained so high a
position in their respective departments of art,
thus associated, at the commencement of their ca-
reer, in a vocation so comparatively humble as
that of panel painting.

On completing his apprenticeship, Mr. Sanders
commenced to practise in Edinburgh, as a minia-
ture painter, and met with considerable success.
At this period his leisure studies were devoted to
marine subjects, and several beautiful sea-pieces,
then executed by him, arc still in fine preserva-
tion and repute. About this time also, ho painted
a panoramic view of Edinburgh, taken from Leith
Roads, which was publicly exhibited and vciy
much admired. From the high reputation which
his miniatures had attained, he was advised to
remove to London, and devote himself exclusive-
ly to that branch of art. By Mr. Thomas Bryd-
son, author of a work entitled * Distinctions of
Rank,* he was introduced to several of the Scot-
tish nobility, as an artist of great promise, and he
became, ere long, the firat miniature painter of the
day. His miniatures commanded the highest
prices, 80 to 100 guineas, and by competent judg-
es they were regarded as faithful in likeness as
they were exquisite in execution.

About 1811, his name came under the observa-
tion of the royal family, aud he was commanded

great estimation in which this beantifnl pictnre
was held secured for Mr. Sanders the patronage
of her royal highness, and she commissioned him
to paint the portraits of several of her personal
friends. Having become afflicted with ophthal-
mia, he was obUged to discontinue his laboon for
a time. The Princess Chaiiotte sent frequently
to inquira for his health, and when he was aaffi-
ciently restored to be enabled to take carriage
exercise, she wrote to him a kind invitation to
pass a few days at Windsor. This note, and sev-
eral others from that amiable princess to him, were
left in the possession of one of the artistes most
intimate friends in Leith.

This severe attack of ophthalmia was speedily
followed by others, and their frequency at length
obliged Mr. Sanders to abandon, in a great mea-
sure, the miniature branch of the art, and apply
himself to the department of life-like portrait-
painting, as less trying to the eyes. Nor did his
i*cputation suffer from the change. He became as
great in portrait-painting as in miniature, and the
circle of his admii-ers and patrons was soon large-
ly increased. Amongst these was Loi-d Byron,
the poet, whose portrait by Sanders, painted in
1807, is the only one considered worthy of the
noble bard.

Mr. Sanders, with all his genius, was of a proud
and very eccentric disposition, aud his peculiari-
ties operated greatly to the prejudice of his popu-
larity. Even at the commencement of his career
in London, he prefeiTcd the indulgence of his own
whims to the benefit of being on a good footing
with the Royal Academy, and declined member-
ship with that body, rather than adopt the usual
course for obtaining it. This early display of
temper caused a jealousy, if not dislike, to spring
up in the academy against him, and this was so
strongly returned by him that he would not for
many years allow any of his works to be sent to
the Exhibition, although his portraits were paid
for by his sitters at prices ranging from one hun-
dred to one hundred and fifty guineas for half-
lengths, two hundred to four hundred for whole
lengths, and eight hundred guineas for gronps.

■ I

SCOTT,

406

OF ANCRUM.

tiier causing throa all the bail realme.** (^Aet Pari, ii. 815.)
He was on two occasions appointed a commissioner for effect-
ing a treaty of peace with England. On the first institntion
of the College of Justice in Scotland on 13th May 1682, Sir
William Scott, as laird of Balwearie, was nominated the first
senator on the temporal side ; bnt lie died shortly after his
appointment. He had two sons. Sir William, and Tliomas.
The latter obtained a churter of the Innds of Pitgomo, under
the great seal, on 2d January 1526, and was named a sena-
tor of the college of justice in his fath<>r*8 place in November
1532. The following is the record of his admission : ** The
derk-registcr presented a letter from the king, bearing that
his grace had chosen Thomas Scot of Pctgomo, ane of the
lords, in place of umqnhile William Scott of Balwery, knicht,
lately deceasit, his father, and desiring the lords to admit
him yrto, and tak his aith for administration of justice. The
said lords, at the king*s command, hes .ndmitted the said
Thomas to ye said session, and to be yr college in that be-
half, quhilk hes sSvom in their presens lelely to administer
justice efler his knowledge and conscience, and to keep all
statutes maid hereupon of before.** He was a great favour-
ite of King James V., by whom he was appointed justice-
clerk in 1535. He died in 1539. The following are the cir-
cumstances as related by Knox, (^Hist. edit. 1G44, p. 25,)
under which his death occurred : ** How terrible a vision the
said prince saw lying in Linlithgow, that night, that Thomas
Scot, justice-clerk, died in Edinburgh, men of good credit
can yet report ; for, afraid at midnight or after, he called
aloud for torches, and raised all that lay beside him in the
palace, and told that Thomas Scott was dead, for he had
been at him with a company of devils, and had said unto him
these words : * 0 wo to the day that ever I knew thee or thy
service ; for serving of thee against God, against his servants,
and against justice, I am adjudged to endless torment.* How
terrible voices the said Thomas Scott pronounced before his
death, men of all estates heard, and some that yet live cnn
witness his voice ever was, ' Justo Deijusticio condemnatu$

I »f

$um.

The elder son. Sir William Scott, in his father's lifetime de-
signated of Invertiel, married Isabel, daughter of Patrick, fifth
liOrd Lindsay of the Byres, and had by her two sons, Sir Wil-
liam, and Andrew, progenitor of the Scotts of Ancnim, of
whom next article. Sir William Scott of Balwearie, the elder
son, who was .nlso in his father's lifetime designed of Inver-
tiel, had two sons, Michael, who predeceased his father, and
Sir William, who succeeded as laird of Balwearie and Strath-
miglo. His son. Sir James, was in 1579 served heir to his
father. He was one of the twelve gentlemen knighted by
King James VL at the coronation of his queen, Anne of
Denmark, in 1590. In his person the barony of Strathmiglo
was at its greatest extent, but with him the wealth and dig-
nity of the family came to an end. Unfortunately for him-
self, he was involved with the popish earls of Anga% Errol,
and Huntly in their various rebellions against James VI.
He was also connected with the turbulent earl of Bothwell,
(see vol. i. of this work, p. 358,) whom the popish lords so
often excited against the king, and was repeatedly fined for
real or alleged assistance given to that unprincipled noble-
man in his various frantic attempts to gain possession of the
king's person in 1591, and three following years. In Octo-
ber 1594, Sir James Scott was with the eari of Huntlv at the
battle of Glenlivet, in which that nobleman defeated the roval
troops under the earl of Argyle. On the 25th February
1 595, however, he obtained a remission under the great sent,
for himself, his brother Robert, and John Kinnaird, younger
of tiiat ilk, for which, doubtless, he was obliged to pay heav-

ily to the needy courtiers of the king. In couMquenee of the
numerous fines to which he was subjected, be was obSged
from time to time to sell off various portions of bis otatei,
till, towards the year 1600, his whole barony of Stnthnri^
was disposed off, excepting the tower and fortalioe with tbs
lands adjoining, and the village of that name. In that jesr,
he granted a charter to nineteen different feuars who held of
him, erecting the village of Strathmiglo into a burgh of fauv-
ny, in virtue of the crown charter granted to his aneettor Sr
William Soott, in 1509, which had not been acted on by him.
By three subsequent charters granted immediately aftff-
wards, Sir James included three other fenars wbobddof
him in the bui^li. The small remaining portions of Ua onoe
extensive estates were sold, either immediately before or sf-
ter his death. Mr. John M. Leighton, in his Histoiy of tbt
county of Fife, (vol. ii. p. 186, note,) says: **Sir Jsnvi
Scott is among the few Fife gentlemen wbo are characterised
by John Knox as being *■ enemies to God and traitors to their
country.* His opposition to the Reformation, and his cod-
nection with tlie popish party may explain the reason why,
notwithstanding his having conferred the honour of a borglt
on Strathmiglo, his memory has been so little revered by the
inhabitants. The traditions of the place represent him as a
persecutor, and the downfall of the family is looked upon as
a punishment from heaven for his treatment of tlie Reform-
ers. He is also blamed for avarice, although he certainly
made little by it, if he possessed that vice, and harshness to
the poor. An instance of this latter is still handed down.
He was looking over a window, it is said, of his castle of
Strathmiglo, situated to the east of the village, while his ser-
vants were throwing a great quantity of o.itmeal into the
moat which surrounded the castle, owing to its being old snd
unfit for use. An old beggar man came to the outer end of
the drawbridge, and requested to be allowed to fill his wallets
with the meal, but the haughty baron of Balwearie refosed
this humble request, on which the poor man pronounced a
wo upon him. declaring he should beg before his death. It
cannot be said that the curse, if ever perpetrated, was liter-
allv fulfilled, but certain! v Sir J:imcs saw the ruin of his fsm-
i!y ; and the tradition still is that, such was his pover^ st
liis death, a subscription was raised among the neighbouring
proprietors to pay the expenses of his funeral.**

He had two sons, William and James. The former, it is be-
lieved, (lied before his father. His son, Walter Soott, styled of
Balwearie, having been deprived of all portion of the familr
estates, through the misconduct of his grandfather, entered the
army, rose to the rank of colonel, and died unmarried in
Flanders, during the reign of Charles I. Shortly before bis
death, he sent over from Holland, to Sir John Scott of An-
ernm, baronet, the seal of the family of Balwearie, with a
letter acknowledging him to be his heir male, which is still
pi-oservcd in that family. In Colonel Walter Scott ended tbe
whole male line of the ancient familv of Scott of Balwearie,
which had continued for sixteen generations, the eldest mo
having always succeeded during that long period. What ii
still more remarkable, from the time of the original Sir Mi-
chael Scott, who lived in the reign of Willi.am the IJon, till
Sir James, the fonrteenth baron, in who!>e time the estates of
the family were lost, thirteen of the barons had attained tbe
honour of knighthood, the only exception being Duncan, sob
of the first Sir Michael.

The Scotts of Ancrum, Roxburghshire, descend from An-
drew, the younger of the two sons of Sir William Soott of
Balwearie above mentioned. This Andrew Scott lived in
the time of Queen Mary, and had from his father tbe lands

SCOTT,

408

OF HARDEN.

the laird of Harden had, with six daughters, foar sons, vix.,
1. Sir William, his heir. 2. Walter, who was killed in a Amr,
at a fishing, hy one of the Scotts of Newhouse. 8. Hugh,
progenitor of the Scotts of Gala ; and 4. Francis, who mar-
ried Isabel, sister of Sir Walter Scott of Whitslead, from
whom the modem family of Scott of Synton are descended.
By a second wife, a daughter of Edgar of Wedderlie, widow
of William Spotswood of that ilk, he had a daughter named
Margaret, after her mother. According to tradition, Wat o*
Harden had six sons, five of whom 8ur\'ived him. The sixth
was slain at a fray in a hunting match by his kinsman, Scott
of Gilmnns-cleugh. His brothers prepared to revenge his
death, but the old laird secured them in the dungeon of his
tower, hurried to the king at Edinburgh, stated the crime,
and obtained a gift of the lands of the offender. He returned
to Harden with equal speed, releiised his sons, and showed
them the charter. " To horse, lads ! ** he cried, ** and let us
take possession ; the lands of Gilmans-cleugh are well worth
a dead son." He died about 1629, in extreme old age. One
of his daughters, Margaret, commonly called '* .Maggy Fen-
dy," was married to Gilbert Elliott of Minto, " Gibbie wi* the
gowden garters.** Mary Scott, the Flower of Yarrow, is
said to have fostered an unknown boy brought home by
'*Anld Wat," from one of his predatory excursions, who
was 80 gifted that he is believed to have been the anonymous
author of not a few of the border songs. In I^yden*s * Scenes
of Infancy,* there is the following allusion to Mary of Harden
and her interesting charge :

** Amid the piles of spoils that strewM the ground,
Her ear, all-anxious, caught a wailing sound ;
With trembling haste the lovely nymph then ficw.
And from the plundered heaps an infant drew !
Scared at the light, his feeble hands he flung
Around her neck, and to her bosom clung.
While beauteous Mary soothed in accents mild
His fluttering soul, and kissM her foster child.
Of milder mood the gentle captive grew,
Kor loved the scenes that scared his infant view ;
In vales remote from camps and castles fur,
He shunn*d the cruel scenes of strife and war.
Content the lovos of simple swains to sing.
Or wake to fame the harp^s heroic string ;
He lived o*er Yarrow*s fairest flower to shed a ti:ir,
And strew the holly leaves o'er Harden's bier;
But none was found above the minstrePs tomb,
Emblem of peace, to bid the daisy bloom ;
He, nameless as the race from whence he spnmg,
Sung other names, and left his own unsung."

The eldest son, Sir William Scott of Harden, was knighted
by James VI. in the lifetime of his father. He had charters
of various lands in the counties of Dumfries, Selkirk, Rox-
burgh, Berwick, and Peebles. During the civil troubles in
Scotland in the reign of Charles I., he continued loyal to the
king. He was one of the commissioners for conserving the
treaty of Rippon, 16th November 1641, and in 1644 one of
the committee of parliament On 8th March following he
was appointed one of the committee of estates, and on 7th
March 1647, sheriff of Selkirkshire. For his attachment to
the royal family he was fined by Cromwell in 1654, £3,000.
He married, first, Agnes, daughter of Sir Gideon Murray of
Elibank, treasurer-depute of Scotland, in the reign of James
VI., and had by her five sons and three daughters. He mar-
ried, secondly, Margaret, daughter of William Ker of Linton,
without issue. His sons were : 1. Sir William, his heir. 2. Sir

Gideon Scott of Highchester. 8. Walter, ancestor of the Seokti
of Raebum. 4. James, ancestor of the Scotts of Thiriestant
(see next article) ; and 5. John, progenitor of Uie Sootta t§
WuoL He died in 1655, at an advanced age. Aeeording to
tradition, his marriage with his first wife was thus biDOgfat
about : In his youth, engaging in a foray upon the lands of
Sir Gideon Murray of Klibank, he was overpowered bj that
baron's retainers, and carried prisoner to bis castle, now a
heap of ruins, on the banks of the Tweed. Elibank was oo
the point of ordering him to be instantly hanged, when his
more considerate dame interposed, suggesting that bt was
heir to a good estate, and that they bad three nmnamea
daughters. To save his life, young Harden oonseoted to wed
the plainest of the three.

His eldest son. Sir William Scott of Harden, was kn^ted
by Charles II., immediately after the Restoration. His son,
Sir William Scott of Harden, was engaged in the rebdHoo of
the earl of Argyle, but obtained a remission from King Janes
VII., dated 12th December 1685. He died in 1707, witboat
issue, and was succeeded by his only brother, Rob«t Scott,
till then styled of Iliston. The latter died, also without issoe,
in 1710, when the estates devolved on his nearest male heir,
Walter Scott of Highchester, lineally descended fnm Sir
Gideon Scott, second son of the first Sir William Scott of
Harden, and grandson of " Auld Wat.** Sir Gideon, who,
by Charles I., was appointed sheriff of Roxburghsliire, mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Hamilton of Preston,
and had by her two sons and three daughters.

The elder son, Walter, when little more than fourteen
years of age, married Mary, countess of Bucclench in her
own right, then only eleven years old. In consequence of
this match he was created, for life only, earl of Tarras, Lord
Alemoor and Campcastell, by patent dated 4th September
1660. His principal title was token from the small butro-
mantle river Tarras, in Eskdale, Dumfries-shire, celebrated
for its "good bull trout,'* also for the ruggedness of its chan-
nel. An old rhyme, referring to its rocky bed and precipi-
tous falls, says :

** Was ne'er ane drown'd in Tamm, nor yet in doubt.
For ere the head can win down, the horns are out."

Tlie countess died two years after the marriage, a giri of
thirteen. The earl succeeded his father in Harden in 1672.
The mantel- piece of one of the rooms in Harden cattle com-
memorates his title, by bearing an earl's coronet inscribed
with the letters W. E. T., the initials of ♦» Walter, earl of
Tarras." In 1683, his lordship joined in the treasonable
designs of the duke of Monmouth, who had married his de-
ceased wife's sister, Anne, duchess of Buecleuch. A plan of
insurrection was fonned for a simultaiieous rising in England
and Scotland, and Lord Tarras engaged to take arms with
his friends on the border. When apprehended he confessed
his guilt, and threw himself on the king's mercy. An at-
tempt was made by the tyrannical government of that day to
obtain from him evidence against Baillie of Jerviswood,
whose nephew he was by his lady, and although his te^
mony was objected to, the objections were repelled by the
court, and Baillie was condemned. His lordship was hinueif
brought to trial 5th January 1685, and being found guiltj,
his titles and estates were forfeited and his arms ordered to
be torn. He was confined in the castle of Edinburgh, and
the time, place, and manner of his execution were left to tb«
king. A remission was granted to him 5th Februaiy fol-
lowing, and he was at once set at liberty. He was rehabili-
tated by letter under the great seal 28lh June 1687. Uf

scorr,

410

OF TU3HIELAW.

The Scotts of Itaebnrn, Duinfries-sblre, are descended
frum Walter, third son of Sir William Scott, third laird of
Harden. He lived at the time of the Restoration, and both
lie and his wife, Isobel, daughter of William Makdougall of
Makerston, became Quakers, the tenets of that sect having
at that period made their way into Scotland. They were, in
consequence, subjected to much persecution bv tlie tyrannical
government of the day. By an edict, dated June 20, 1665,
the Scottish privy council directed his brother, Sir William
Scott of Harden, to toke away his three children, and edu-
cate them separately, so that they might not become infected
with tlie same heresy. By a second edict, dated July 5,
1666, tlie coundl directed two thousand pounds Scots money
to be paid by the laird of Raebum for the maintenance of the
children. He was at this time confined in the tolbooth of
Edinburgh. The council, however, ordered him to be con-
veyed to the jail of Jedburgh, where his wife was incarce-
rated, and where no one was to have access to liim but sudi
as might be expected to convert him from the principles of
Quakerism. '* It appears,** says Sir W^ilter Scott, ** that the
laird of Makerston, his brother-in-law, joined with Raebum*s
own elder brother, Harden, in this singular persecution, as it
will now be tenned by Christians of all persuasions. It was
observed by the people that the male line of the second Sir
William of Harden became extinct in 1710, and that the re-
presentation of Makerston soon passed into the female line.
Tliey assigned as a cause that when the wife of Raebum
found herself deprived of her husband, and refused permission
even to see her children, she pronounced a malediction on her
husband's brother as well as on her own, and prayed that a
male of their body might not inherit their property." {Lock-
hares Life of Scott, p. 20.) With two daughters, Walter
Scott of Raebum had two sons, William, his heir, and Wal-
ter. The latter received a good education at the university
of Glasgow, under the auspices of his uncle. Sir William
Scott of Harden. He was a zealous Jacobite, and a friend
.nnd correspondent of Dr. Pitaiim. "They had," says Sir
Walter Scott, *' a Tory or Jacobite club in Edinburgh, in
which tlie conversation is said to have been maintained in
J^tin." He was called * Beardie,' from a vow which he had
made never to shave his beard till the exiled royal family of
Stuart were restored. In I/)ckhart*s Life of Scott, there are
some interesting notices of the Scotts of Raebum by Sir Wal-
ter Scott himself. Of his great-grandfather Beardie he
says, that it would have been well if his zeal for the ban-
ished dynasty of Stuart h.id stopped with his letting hh
beard grow. '*But he took arms and intrigued in their
cause, until he lost all he had in the world, and, as I have
heard, run a narrow ri:»k of being hanged, had it not been fur
the interference of Anne, duchess of Bucclench and Mon-
mouth." On the death of his brother, William Scott of Rae-
bum, *' Beardie became, of course, tutor of Raebum, as the
old Scottish phrase c.nlled him, that is, guardian to IiIh infant
nephew. He also managed the estates of Makerston, being
nearly related to that family by his mother, Isobel Makdou-
gall. I suppose he bad some allowance for his care in either
case, and subsisted on that and the fortune he had bv his
wife, a Miaa Campbell of Silvercraigs." He left three sons.
The eldest, Walter, h.id a family, of which any that now
remain have been long settled in America, — the male heirs
are long since extinct. The third was William, father of
James Scott, well known in India as one of the original set-
tlers of Prince of Wales island. The second son, Robert
Scott, was Sir Walter's grandfather. He was originally in-
tended for the sea ; " but being shipwrecked near Dundee in
his trial voyage, he took such a sincere dislike to that ele-

ment, that he ooald not be persuaded to a
Robert was one of thoee active apirita to whom this waa ■§
mitfortnne. He turned whig upon the spot, and fairiy ab-
jured hw father's politics, and his learned poverty. Hk ohuf
and relative, Mr. Scott of Harden, gave him a leeM of tha
farm of Sandyknowe, comprehending the roeki in the eeotn
of which Smailholm or Sandvknowe Tower ia ntnated. Ha

•

took for his shepherd an old man called Hogg, who wilfin^
lent him, out of respect for hit family, his whde lanngii^
about £30, to stock the new farm.** With the money he ia
the tirst instance bought a high mettled hunter, greatly to
the old man's dismay ; but having speedily iold the hone ftr
double its original price, he was enabled to stock the £ffm m
earnest, and, says Sir Walter Scott, ** the rest of my gmd-
father's career was that of successful industry. He was ens
of the first who were active in the cattle trade, afterwaidi
carried to such extent between the Highlands of Scotland
and the leading counties of England, and by his drorug
transactions acquired a considerable sum of nsoney.** He
married, in 1728, Barbara, daughter of lliomas Halibnrtoo
of Kewmuins, Berwickshire, who at one time possessed the
part of Dr}'burgh comprehending the rains of the abbey, and
were descended from the ancient family of Halibnrton of
^lertoun. Of these Haliburtons Sir Walter Scott was, ia
right of his father's mother, the lineal representative, and in
1820, he printed fur private circulation a work entitled *]fe-
morials of the Haliburtons.* In the Introduction to the thini
canto of Marmion, he gives a fine description of his grand£ip
ther, Robert Scott of Sandyknowe. The latter's eldest sob,
the poet's father, Mr. Walter Scott, writer to the signet, was
bom in 1729, nnd admitted a writer to the signet in 1755.
He is said to have been " by no means a man of shimng
abilities. He was, however, a steady, expert man of bua-
ne>s, insomuch as to prosper coubiilerably in life; andnothiag
could exceed the gentleness, sincerity, and benevolence of bis
character."

The Quaker-laird's elder son, William Scott of Raebum, a
peruon of considerable emdition, married Anna, eldest daugh-
ter of Sir John Scutt of Anorum, baronet, and died 6th Au-
gust, 1G99. His widow married, secondly, in 1702, John
Scott of Synton. With a daughter, Isjibel, the wife of John
Rutherford, M.D., he had a son, W.nlter Scott of Raebum,
who was killed in a duel by one of the Pringles of Crigfaton,
no.ir Selkirk, 3d October 1707, in a field still named Rae-
Imrn's Meadow, at the early age of 24. He had married,
19th November 1703, Anne, third daughter of Hugh Scott
of Gala, and had one son, William, and two daughters, Iso-
bel and Anne. His only son, Wiiliuni Scott of Raebum,
married in 1743, being then in his fortieth year, Jean Elli<^
and had a son, Walter Scott of Raebum, and a daughter,
Anne, the wife of Thomas, second son of Robert Scott of
Sandvknowe.

llie Scotts of Tushielaw in Ettrick, at one period a pow-
erful section of the clan Scott, were, like all the race, rearers
and freebooters. Their tower of Tushielaw, now in ruins, is
celebrated alike in S(;ng, tradition, and story. The exploits
of Adam Scott of Tu&hieluw, one of the most famous of their
chiefs, and usually called '* King of the thieves " and *' Ki^
of the border," with the excesses of the other border baroUi
roused the wrath of J.imes V., and in 1528, he " made pro-
clamation to nil lords, barons, gentlemen, laiidwardmen, and
freeholders, that they should compc'ir at Edinburgh, with a
month's victuals, to pass with the king where he pleased, to
danton the thieves of Tiviotdale, Annandale, Liddisdale, and
other parts of that country ; and ah» warned all gootkoMB

SCOTT,

412

OF SCOTSTARVET.

many years M.P. fur Forfursliire. Darinf^ tlie rebellion of
1745, he was a faithful adherent of the house of Hanorer,
and when the rebels arrived in Montrose a pnrtj of them
went to Duniiiald bouse, and threatened him with instant
deatii, for his support of the government His wife, Ann
Middleton of Seton, Aberdeenshire, Uiinally called I^v Dud-
innld, entered the hall at the time they had her Imsband in
their hands. Deing a woman of a line appearance and man-
ner, and near her accouchement, her entreaties that thoy
would spare his life prevailed ; bnt he wns carried off to the
tolbootli of Montrose, and there immured. On the advance
of the duke of Cumberland, however, Im was at once set at
libertv. He died in December 1780.

His son, David Scott of Duninald, married Mrs. I^nisa
Jervis, a widow, daughter and coheiress of William Delugard,
K.*iq., and died Oct. 4, 1805. He had one son, aUto named
David, born July 25, 1782, and 3 daughters.

1^1 rs. Scott's sister, Elizabeth, the other coheiress, married
James Sibbald, 1C»). of Sillwood Park, Sussex, who was cre-
ated a baronet of the United Kingdom, Dec. 13, 1806, and
died, issueless, Dec 17, 1819. As the b:uT>netcy's remainder,
in default of male ia^ue, was to the nephew of his wife, the
only son uf Mr. David Scott of Duninnld, accordingly, became
Sir David Scott, 2d hart, of Sillwood Park. On succeeding to
this title and estate, he sold Duninald to Patrick Arklay, Esq.
Sir David was a knight of the order of the Guelphs of Hano-
ver, and for some years M.P. fur Yarmouth. He died June
18, 1851. By his wife, Caroline, daughter and coheiress of
Benjamin Grindull, Esq., of the Bengal Civil service, a lineal
descendant of Edmund Grindall, archbishop of Canterbury in
the time of Queen Elizabeth, he had 2 sons and 3 daughters.

His elder son. Sir James Sibbald David Soott, 3d baronet
of Sillwood Park, bom June 14, 1814, graduated at Christ
church, Oxford, B.A., in 1835 ; a deputy- lieutenant and cap-
tain in the royal Sussex militia, 1846. By his wife, Harriet
Anne, only daughter of Henry Shank, E»q. of Castlerig,
Fifesbire, lie has 3 sons and 3 daughters. Heir, his son Mi-
chael David Sibbald, born in 1849.

The Scotts of Bcnholme, Forfarshire, descended from the
family of I^gie, are represented by Hercules James Robert-
son, a lord of session under the title of Lord Bcnholme, the
son of George Robertson-Scott, Esq., by Ids wife Istibella Scott
of Benholme and Hedderwick. Bom in Edinburgh in 1796,
he was educated at the High school and university of Edin-
burgh, and passed advocate in 1817. In 1842, he was ap-
pointed sheriff of Renfrewshire, and in 1853 raised to the
bench as Lord Benhohne. In 1829 ho married the youngest
daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Hope of Granton, lord-
president of the court of session. His wife died in 1840.

The Scotts of Brotherton, Kincardineshire, are also a
branch of the Scotts of Ix>gin. Hercules Scott, bom in 1621,
third son of James Scott, the first of Ix)gie, (see ante, page
378,) had, with five daughters, two sons, Hercules, the first
of Brotherton, and James Scott of Commieston, a general in
the army. The elder son, the laird of Brotherton, married
in 1707 Helen, daughter of Sir Charles Ramsay of Balmain,
baronet. Their marriage contract, signed by seventeen wit-
nesses, and dated at Fosque in 1706, is mentioned as a curi-
ous old document. The Chevnlier St. George, a short time
previously to his embarkation for France from Montrose in
1716, was concealed in the garden of Brotherton. The last
night he was in Scotla::d he slept in the house of Scott of
Logic. Hercules Scott died in 1747, leaving two sons and
six daughters. His elder son, James Scott of Brotherton,

bom in 1719, was succeeded on his death in 1807 hr Ui Bt-
phew, James, son of his brother, David Scott of Nether Ben-
holme. Dying Sept. 22, 18 H, he was soooeeded by In
brother, David Scott, Esq. of Brotherton, born Jnae 16, 17BL
The latter died Deo. 18, 18.i9. His son, Hercules Seott,
Bengal civil service, liom in 1823, succeeded to Brotfaatos.
He also left eight daughters.

Of the Scotts of Scotstarvet, Fifeshire, the unme&ti sb-
cestor was David, second son of Sir David Soott of Bocdnek,
the eleventh generation of that noble house In a diieet insle
line. David Scott, designed of Allanhangh and Whit^csttr,
lived in the reigns of James IV. and V., and died at sn
advanced age about 1530, l<?aving three sons, Robert, Alei-
ander, and James. The youngest^ a churchman, waspce-
Tost of Corstorphine, where he built a manse for himsdf sid
bis successors in office. He was clerk of the treasmr sod a
lord of session on the spiritual side of the bendu acoocfisft
to the distinctions of that court on its first institation io
Scotland. Sir Alexander Scott, the second son, was br
James v., in 1534, appointed vice-register of Scotland, sad
died six ye.nrs thereafter. His son, Robert Soott, acqaind
the lands of Knightspottie, and was appointed derk of tW
parliament and director of the chancery, 17th October 157B.
With one daughter, he had two sons, Robert and James, tlM
latter de.signed of Vogrie. He resigned his office of director
of the chancery, first, in favour of his elder son, Robert, who
pre<lecea.sed him in 1588, and, secondly, in favour of Sir
William Scott of ArdrosK, his stepson, to be held till h»i
grandson, .lohn, son of Robert, became of age. The latter
succeeded his grandfather 28ch March 1592, when be was
only seven years of age. He was the celebrated Sir John Seott
of Scotstarvet, and, on coming of age, he obtained tlie elBee
of director of the chancery. (^Doufflas' Baronage, p. 221)
Among other charters he had one of the lands and barony of
Tarvct, Fifeshire, dated 28th November 1611. These lands
he called Scotstan'et. He was knighted by King James VL
in 1617, and appointed of his privy council. Sir James Bal-
four stales him " a busy man in foul weather." In Bruntaa
and Haig's Senaton of the College nfjuttice, (p. 280,) there
is a somewhat elaborate life of him. We learn from it that
he was admitted an extraordinary lord of session 14th Jaoa-
ary 1629, when he took the judicial title of Lord Sct>t»tarTet.
He was displnced in November 1630, and appointed an ocdi-
nary lord 28th July 1632. He was one of the four judges of the
court who, in 1639, refused to take the king^s covenant vbcn
tendered by the royal commissioner, in respect that he did not
conceive the innovations which had been introduced into the
church since 1580, could subsist with the covenants then sab-
scribed, of which it was a copy, and that it belonged to the
General Assembly to clear doubts of this nature. (^Bajfbv'e
Annab, vol. ii. p. 147.) In 1640, he was appointed one of
the committee of estates established for the defence of the
country. In November 1641, he was reappointed by tbs
king, with consent of the estates, a judge ad viiamoMted*
pam. On l»t Febmary 1645, he was named one of the coro-
mis^ioners of the exchequer, and in 1648 and 1649, a mm-
l>cr of the committee of war. During the commonwealth he
lived retired, and in 1654 he was fined by Cromwell £1,500
sterling. At the Restoration, notwithstanding his vril-
known lovaltv, liis office of director of the cbancerv was taken
from him and bestowed on another, and by Charles IL be
was fined £6,000 Scots. He died in 1570, in his 84th year.
According to Nisbct, {Heraldry, vol. ii. p. 293,) he was "a
bountiful patron of men f>f learning, who came to him froo
nil quarters, so that his house became a lund of coU^'

I ;

I. '

I !

Among otliei-s, he enoournf^ Timothy Pont, in his snrrey of
Sootland, and prevailed npon Sir Robert Gordon of Straloch
to prepare the maps which he left, for publication. Thej
compose the * Theatram Scotiie,* published by John Bleau in
the sixth Tolnme of his celebrated Atlas, which appeared in
1662, dedicated to Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet Being
anxioQs that the maps of the different counties should be ac-
companied by correct topographical descriptions, Sir John
petitioned the General AKseiiibly that these might be fur-
nished by some of the ministers of every parish, in the way
that a century and a half later was done for the New Statis-
tical Account of Scotland ; but although his request was ac-
ceded to^ very few complied with the order. In consequence,
most of the descriptions were supplied by himself and his
friends. So anxious was he as to the publication of this great
woric that he made a second visit to Holland for the purpose
of superintending it, and, according to Bleau, spent whole
daji in his house in Amsterdam, writing the description of
the counties from memoiy. (Senators of College ofJwtlct^
p. 282.) In the old tower of Scotstarvet, parish of Ceres,
be wrote his curious work alliteratively entitled *■ The Stag-
gering State of Scots Statesmen, by Sir John Scott of Scots-
tarret,' published by Ruddiman in 1754. He took a great
interest in the work entitled ' Delitise Poetarum Scotorum,'
edited by Arthur Johnston, and to superintend the printing
ef it, we are told, that he took a voysge to Holland, and dis-
horaed ** a hundred double pieces.*' Some of his pieces of
ioother kind appear among the contents, but, as has been
remarked, they are not quite deserving of the high compli-
nent paid to him on their account, that he shines among the
other poets whose works are contained there as a moon
among stars. Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, among other
benefits conferred on learning, founded a professorship for
teadiing the Latin language in St. I.«onard's college, St. An-
drtwf, and gave a mortification to the smiths of Glasgow,
for which his descendants had the presenting of apprentices.
(AiS&aU*t2irwtory^/*i/tf, ed. 1803, p. 344.) He was three
timce married ; first, to Anne, daughter of Sir John Drum-
mond of Hawthomden, by whom he had two sons and seven
daughters ; secondly, to Margaret, daughter of James Mel-
II ^le of Hallhill, by whom he had one son, George Scott of
Pitlochie; and, thirdly, to Margaret, daughter of Monypenny
of Pitmilly, relict of Rigg of Aithemey, by whom he had a
aon, Walter Scott of Edenshead.

His eldest son, Sir James Scott, conjunct director of chan-
with his father, was knighted by Charles I. He prede-
his father in 1650, and his elder son, James Scott,
Succeeded to Scotstarvet on his grandfather's death twenty
3'ears thereafter. Dying without issue, James Scott of Scots-
tarvet was succeeded by his brother David, who greatly im-
XMtyved the family estate, and died in 1718, in his 73d year.
*Xhe son of the latter, David Scott of Scotstarvet, advocate,
"^ras long a member of the Imperial parliament. He died in
'3766. His elder son, David Scott of Scotstarv'et, was suc-
^xedcd hj his brother Iblajor-general John Scott, who pur-
^diased the estate of Balcomie, parish of Crail, and was M.P.
'Mat Fifeehire. General Scott died without male issue. His
^dest daughter married in 1795 the marquis of Titchfield,
'^ho in consequence assumed the name of Scott in addition
%» his own of Bentinck. She subsequently sold Scotstar\'et
4Uid the other Fifeshire estates belonging to herselfl Her
]iosband became fourth duke of Portland in 1809, and the
^Qcbces died in 1844, leaving issue. Her eldest son, William
•John Cavendish Soott-Bentinck, succeeded his father as fifth
4nke of Porthuid in 1856.

The Scotts of Gala, Roxburgh.«ihire, are deacended from
Hugh, third son of Walter Soott of Harden, by his wife, Ma-
ry Scott, the Flower of Yarrow. This Hugh Scott lived in
the reigns of James I. and Charles I., and was designed of
Deuchar. He married Jean, eldest daughter of Sir James
Hop-Pringle of Galashiels, and had several sons, namely,
James, his heir ; Walter, a major in the army ; George, pro-
genitor of the Scotts of Auchty-Donald, Aberdeensbue;
John, settled in Italy ; and David, a surgeon in Edinbuigh.
On the death of her only brother, John Hop Pringle, without
issue, their mother became heir of line of that ancient fami-
ly. Hugh Scott died in 1640 or 1641. His eldest son and suc-
cessor, Jame.'t, got a charter of the lands and barony of Gala,
dated 9th June 1640, and was the fin>t designed by that
name. His son, Hugh Scott of Gala, by his wife, a danghter
of Sir James Kerr of Cavers, had five sons and three daugh-
ters. Sir James, the eldest son, married Euphemia, daugh-
ter of Sir Willuun Douglas of Cavers, heritable sheriff of
Roxburghshire, and had four sons and two daughters. Hugh,
the eldest son, married Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel John
Stewart of Stewartfield, near Edinburgh, and had two sons
and 8 daughters. The elder son, John Soott of Gala, was
cousin-genn.in and heir of line of the last John Stewart of
Stewartfield. By his wife, Anne, only daughter of Colonel
George Makdougall and Mukerston, he had 1 son, and 2 dn.

In August 1815 John Scott of Gala, an intimate friend of his
kinsman Sir Walter Scott, accompanied him on his visit to the
Held of Waterloo, and returned with him to Scotland. His
reminiscences of Sir Walter in London in 1831, are published
in I^ockhart's Life of Scott. Mr. Scott of Gala died at Edin-
burgh, April 19, 1840, and was succeeded by his son, Hugh
Soott of Gala, bom in 1822; at one time Captain 92d High-
landers, and major of militia; appointed in 1848 one of the
deputy lieutenants of Selkirkshire; married in 1857 Elizabeth
Isabella, daughter of Capt. Johnstone Gordon of Craig, with
issue. Heir, his son, John Henry Francis Kinnaird, bom in
1859.

The first of the Scotts of Hassendean, Roxburghshire, was
David Scott, who lived in the middle of the 15th centuiy.
He was the eldest son of Sir William Scott of Kirkurd who
exchanged Murdieston fur Branksome. Captain Walter Scott
of Satchells, in his rhyming and * True History of the families
of the name of Scott,' alludes to him in the lines,—

** Hassendean came without a call.
The ancientest house of them aU.**

Sir Alexander Scott of Hassendean fell at the battle of Flod-
den in September 1518. Among the border barons who in
1530 neglected to fulfil their bonds there was a William Scott
of Hassendean. He is again mentioned in 1539, as hanng
been robbed by Thomas Tumbull of Rawflat, of some impor-
tant legal documents. The Criminal Trials record the slaugh-
ter in 1564 of a David Scott, laird of Hassendean, by William
Elliot of Horsliebill. It does not appear to be ascertained
at what period the male line of this family failed. Perhaps
it was at the death of the said David Scott In the appen-
dix to Scott of Satchell's curious work, it is stated that the
lands returned by purchase to the Scotts of Bnccleuch, while
the representation of the family devolved on William Scott of
Bumhead and Crowbill, as lineal male descendant of the first
John Scott of Bumhead, younger brother of David Soott of
Hassendean, and second son of Sir Walter Scott of Kirknrd,
(see New Stat, Account of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 368). The
original barony of Hassendean now forms the estates of Has-
sendean-bank, Hassendean-bum, and Teviot-bank, and some

f~z"

SCOTT,

414

MICHAEL.

I !

I .
I
I .

Umds 1>eloi)ging to the duke of Buccleuch. In old charters
the name vrnn flpelled Halstaneadene, Halstenden, HaUitani-
dene, and Haatendene, supposed to sif^nify dean of the holj
stone, or Ilalstein's dean, Halstein being a common Scandi-
navian name. The modem name Hassendean, simpi/ a sof-
tened form of the old one, has been changed into Haaeldean
in song merelj by tlie caprice of poets. Both Sir Walter
Scott und Leyden (in his Scenes of Infancy) are wrong when
they give Hazeldean as the ancient name.

SCOTT, Michael, a celebrated philosoplier of
the thirteenth century, whoaa knowledge of the
more abstruse branches of learning acquired for
him the reputation of a magician, was born about
1214, at his paternal estate of Balwearie, in the
parish of Abbotshall, Fifcsliirc. He early became
versant in the occult sciences, and in his youth,
after studying with unusual success at home,
went to Oxford, where he had Koger Bacon for a
fellow-student, who afterwards was not sparing in
his censures of him, and in no very measured
phrase accused him of being both a plagiarist and
an impostor. He then proceeded to the univer-
sity of Paris, where he remained for some yeara,
being styled Michael the Mathematician, and for
his attainments in theology, he obtained the de-
gree of doctor in divinity. He subsequently re-
paired to the nnivei*sity of Padua, and afterwards
resided for some time at Toledo in Spain. Be-
sides mnthematics, chcniistiy and medicine, as-
tronomy and the sister art of astrology became
his favourite pursuits. In Spain he acquired an
intimate knowledge of the Arabic language, which,
in the general ignorance of the Greek which then
prevailed, was the only source whence an ac-
quaintance with the Aristotelian philosophy could
bo obtained. From the Arabic of the famous
physician and philosopher Avicenna, who flour-
ished in the eleventh centuiy, he translated into
Latin Aristotle's nineteen books of the llistorj' of
Animals. This work recommended him to the
notice of the Emperor Frederick II. of Gennany,
a prince the most eminent of his time, both for his
own learning and for the encouragement of learn-
ed men. He invited him to his court, and ap-
pointed him royal astrologer. At that monarch s
desire he translated from the Arabic the greater
part of the works of Aristotle, assisted by one
Andrew a Jew. He predicted the time, place,
and circumstances of the Emperor Frederick's

iu all its details. After leaving his court, he
practised for some time as a physiciau with suc-
cess, and then repaired to England.

He was received with great favour by Edward
I., and permitted by him to return to Scotland.
He arrived in his own country shortly before the
death of Alexander III. At this time he is styled
Sir Michael Scott, having been knighted by that
monarch. In 1290 he was, by the regents of
Scotland, appointed one of the ambassadors sent
to Norway to bring over the infant qneen Mar-
gai-et, styled the ^laiden of Norway. In this
embassy, Sir David Wemyss, another Flfeshire
gentleman, was associated with him. They suc-
ceeded so far in their mission as to get the young
princess intrusted to their care ; but the royal in-
fant, as is well known, sickened on her passage to
Scotland, and died in Orkney, an event which in-
volved Scotland in many dire calamities. Sir
Michael Scott's name docs not again appear in
history. He died at an advanced age about 1300,
and by some accounts he is represented as having
been buried at Home-Cultram in Cumberland,
where Henry, son of David I. of Scotland, had
founded a Cistercian abbey, of which Lysons says
^lichael Scott was a monk about the year 1190.
It is more generally believed, however, that he
was buried in Melrose abbey, where his magical
books are said to have been buried with him.

Some curious traditionary notices of this

" Wizard of dreaded fame"

will be found in the notes appended to ' The Laj
of the Last Minstrel.' "It is well known," sajs |
Tytler, in his * Lives of Scottish Worthies,' (vol.
i. p. 121,) "that many traditions arc still preva- I
lent in Scotland concerning the extraordinary j
powers of the wizard; and if we consider the
thick cloud of ignorance which overspread the
country at the period of his retuni from the conti- ,
nent, and the very small materials which are re*
quired by Superetition as a groundwork for her
dark and mysterious stories, we shall not wonder
at the result. The Arabic books which he bronglit
along with him, the apparatus of his laboraton',
his mathematical and astronomical instruments,
the oriental costume generally worn by the astro-

death, and his prophecy is said to have come true | logers of the times, and the appearance of the

^i :.

.TEU. i

»cmoir of whom is

eternal graml-

"^f Sir John

'■INTON,

scorr,

415

SIR WALTER.

wbite-haired and venerable sage, as he sat on the
roof of his tower of Balwearie, observing the face
of the heavens, and conversing with the stars,
were all amply sufficient to impress the minds of
the vulgar with awe and terror." His own pro-
dnctlons are ' De Procreatione, ct Hominis Phisi-
onomia,' also printed under tlie title of *• De Sccre-
tis Naturae ;^ a chemical tract on the transmuta-
tion of metals into gold, styled * De Natura Soils
et Lnnsd;* and ^Mensa Philosophica,' a treatise
relating to the visionary sciences of chiromancy
and astrology. His commcntaiy on the * Sphere
of Sacrobosco* was thought worthy of being pre-
sented to the learned world of Italy at so late a
period as 1495.

SCOTT, David, author of a History of Scot-
land, was bom near Haddington, in 1675, and
became a lawyer in Edinburgh. After the Revo-
lution, he was for some time imprisoned for his
Jacobite principles. His History was published
in 1727 in folio, but is now little known. He died
at Haddington in 1742.

SCOTT, Helexus, M.D., an able physician,
the son of a clergyman, was born at Dundee, and
received his grammatical education there. He
studied at Aberdeen and Edinburgh for the medi-
cal profession, and, after visiting London, tra-
velled as far as Venice, with the intention of pro-
ceeding overland to Bombay ; but the want of
money compelled him to return to Eugland, where
he married. Shortly after ho obtained an ap-
pointment in the East Indies, and having written
an entertaining Romance, styled * Tlic Adventures
of a Rupee,' he sent it to a friend in London, and
it was published in one small volume in 1782.
Daring his residence in India, he acquired a con-
siderable fortune by his practice. He died on his
voyage to New South Wales, November 16, 1821.
SCOTT, Sir Walter, baronet, a distinguislied
poet and the most cclebrnted novelist of his day,
bom at Edinburgh, August 15, 1771, was the
third child of Mr. Walter Scott, writer to the sig-
net, the son of Mr. Robert Scott, faimer at San-
^J^knowe in Roxburglishire, lineally descended
^tt>m the Scots of Harden. For tlie pedigree of
'^lie family, see p. 410 of this volume). His mother,
Anne Rutherford, was the daughter of Dr. John
fi^itherford, professor of the practice of medicine in

the uni?ersity of Edinburgh, a memoir of whom is
given at p. 395 of this vol. His maternal grand-
mother was Jean Swinton, a daughter of Sir John
Swinton of Swinton, Berwickshire (see Swinton,
samame). His father^s family consisted of eleven
sons and one daughter. An elder brother, Robert,
was an officer first in the navy, and afterwards in
the East India Company^s sendee. Another
brother, John, major in a foot regiment, was obliged
to retire from the army on account of his health.
Tliomas, the next brother to Sir Walter, a writer
to the signet like his father, was for some years
factor to the marquis of Abcrcom, but died in
Canada in 1822, in the capacity of paymaster to
the 70th regiment. The youngest brother, Daniel,
died on his return fi*om the West Indies, in 1806.
The house in which the novelist was born stood
at the head of the College wynd, a nanx>w alley
leading from the Cowgate to the gate of the old
college of Edinburgh, and was long since pulled
down to make way for the new university. While
yet a child of three years old. Sir Walter was re-
moved, on account of his delicate health, to the
faim of his paternal grandfather at Sandyknowe,
situated near the bottom of Leader water, among
the romantic hills of Roxburghshire. In the
neighbourhood stands the deserted and niincd
border fort of Smailholm Tower. In the fourth
year of his ago he was taken to Bath for the ben-
efit of his health, where he spent about a twelve-
month, and acquired the rudiments of reading at
a day-school kept by an old dame. He then
returned to Edinburgh, and thereafter went back
to Sandyknowe, where he chiefly resided till his
eighth year, and where he stored his mind with
much of that traditionary lore which he afterwards
introduced with such admirable eficct into his
writings. At this time he spent half-a-year with
an aunt at Kelso, where he attended a school, kept
by a Mr. Launcelot AVhale, and had for school-
fellows, James and John Ballantyne, the printers,
with whom he afterwards became so closely asso-
ciated. In 1779 he was sent to the second class
of the High school of Edinburgh, at that time
superintended by Mr. Luke Eraser, and two years
afterwards was transferred to the rector*s class,
then taught by Dr. Alexander Adam, but he nev-
er was in any way remarkable for his proficiency

I".

I •
h

I i

SCOTT,

416

SIR WALTER.

us a scholar. He quitted the High school in 1783,
and at that early period of his life he had a strong
desire to enter the army, but this his lameness
prevented, the malady which afflicted his early
years having had the effect of contracting his right
leg, so that ho conld hardly walk erect.

In October 1783 he entered the university of
Edinbnrgh ; but the precarious state of his health
interfered much with his academical studies. He
appears to have attended only the Greek and
I^tin classes for two seasons, and that of logic
one season. At the age of fifteen, the rupture of
a blood-vessel caused him to be confined for some
time to his bed. During this illness, he had re-
course for amusement to the books contained in
the circulating library founded by Allan Ramsay,
and he read nearly all the old romances, old plays,
and epic poetry, which the library contained.
After his sixteenth year his health gradually im-
proved, and being designed for the bar, he at-
tended the lectures on civil and municipal law in
the university, as well as those on history. On
May 15, 178G, he was apprenticed to his father as
a writer to the signet, to enable him to acquire a
technical knowledge of his profession. About
this period he applied himself to the study of for-
eign languages, and soon made a considerable
proficiency in Italian, French, and especially
German. He passed advocate July 10, 1792,
and in the course of time obtained a tolerable
practice at the bar.

In 179G his first publication, a thin quarto,
made its appearance, without his name, being a
translation of two of Biirger^s Ballads, entitled
*Leonore,' and *The Wild Huntsman.' The suc-
cess of this work was by no means flattering, the
translator having distributed so many copies among
his friends as materially to injure the sale. In the
spring of 1797 his loyal feelings were gratified by
his being made quarter-master-general of the Ed-
inburgh corps of volunteer cavalry. In December
of that year he married Miss Charlotte Margaret
Carpenter, a young French lady of good parent-
age and some fortune, daughter of a gentleman of
Lyons, whom he had accidentally met in the pre-
ceding autumn, while on an excursion to Gilsland
Wells in Cumberland. Early in 1799 he pub-
lished at London ' Goetz of Berliclilngen,' a tra-

gedy, translated from the German of Go6the.
The ballad called * Glenfinlas* was his first origi-
nal poem. His next was 'The Eve of St. John,*
the scene of which was at Smailholm Tower.
Having, on his marriage, taken up his rendcnce
at Lasswade, a village south of Edinburgh, he was
accustomed occasionally to make what he called
*^ raids'* into Liddesdale, for the purpose of col-
lecting the ballad poetry of that romantic district
He not only visited many of the scenes alluded to
in the metrical narratives, but gathered all the
local anecdotes and legends preserved by tradition
among the peasantry ; and of the cxtraordlnaiy
retentiveness of his memory at this period several
interesting proofs have been recorded. In De-
cember 1799 he obtained, through the influence of
the duke of Buccleuch, the crown appointment of
sheriff-depute of Selkirkshire, to which was at-
tached a salary of £300 a-year, when he removed
to Ashestiel, on the banks of the Tweed. His
first publication of any note was ' The Minstrelsy
of the Scottish Border,' consisting of his Liddes-
dale collections, and various other contributions;
which work issued from the printing-press of i^f r.
James Ballantync of Kelso, in 1802, in two vol-
umes 8vo. In the ensuing year he added a third
volume, consisting chiefly of original ballads, by
himself and others. In 1804 he published the
ancient minstrel Ul\q of 'Sir Tristi-em,' said to
have been composed by Thomas the Rhymer
in the 13th centur}', the notes to which showed
the extent of his acquirements in metrical anti-
quities.

In 1805 appeared his first decidedly original
poem, 'The Lay of the Last Minstrel ;' the poeti-
cal beauty and descriptive power of which, with
the singular construction of the verse, at once at-
tracted public attention, and secured for the work
an extensive popularity. Tli is work produced to
him £C00. In the spring of 1806, on the retire-
ment of Mr. George Home, he obtained the rever-
sionar}' appointment of one of the principal clerks
in the conrt of session, the duties of which he per-
formed without salary till the death of his prede-
cessor in 1812, when he became entitled to the
full emoluments, which usually amounted to
£1,200 a-year. In 1808 he brought out his sec-
ond considerable poem, ' Marmion,' for which he

SCOTT,

418

SIR WALTER.

this work to a close — ^namely, the success of Miss
Edgeworth*s delineations of Irish life, and his be-
ing employed in 1808 to finish the romance of
Queen IIoo Hall, left imperfect by Mr. Strut t.
" Accident," he continues, " at length threw the
lost sheets in my way. I happened to want some
fishing tackle for the use of a guest, when it oc-
curred to me to search the old writing-desk al-
ready mentioned, in which I used to keep articles
of that nature. I got access to it with some diffi-
culty, and in looking for lines and fiies, the long-
lost manuscript presented itself. I immediately
set to work to complete it according to my origi-
nal purpose." It was, in 1814, published anony-
mously, under the title of *Waverley, or 'Tis
Sixty Years Since.'

The appearance of this memorable romance
makes an epoch in the history of modern litera-
ture. Its progress at the outset was slow, but
after two or three months it made its way to a
high place in public estimation, and in a short
time the sale amounted to about twelve thousand
copies. Some time previously he had removed
*rith his family to a small estate which he had
purchased near the ruins of ^lelrose Abbey, and
to which he gave the name of Abbotsford, instead
of Cartlcy-IIole, which it fonnerly possessed.
Here he erected a mansion-house, and employed
his leisure in the improvement of his property by
planting and farming. Viewing the character of
a proprietor of land as more worthy of attainment
than that of a mere author, however successful,
it was the great object of his ambition to be able
to leave an estate to his descendants ; and for this
purpose he laboured incessantly on those delight-
ful fictions which now followed c<ich other In rapid
succession from his pen. To Waverley succeed-
ed, in 1815, *Guy Mannering;' in 1816, 'The
Antiquary,* and the first series of * The Tales of
my Landlord,' containing 'The Black Dwarf* and
'Old Mortality;* in 1818, 'Roy Ro}',* and the
second series of ' The Tales of my Landlord,* con-
taining ' The Ileait of Mid-Lothian ; * and in 1819,
the third series of ' The Tales of my Landlord,*
comprising ' The Bride of Lammermoor,* and ' A
Legend of Montrose.* In 1820 he published his
chivaliic romance of ' Ivanhoe,* and in the course
of the same year appeared ' The Monastery* and

'The Abbot,* the latter being a seqael to the for-
mer, and both relating to the period of Scottish
histor}' comprising the reign of the unfortunate
Mary, and the regency of her brother, the earl of
Moray. In only one instance had the author
permitted his own prejudices to jar upon the feel-
ings of his countrymen, by giving, in the tale of
' Old Mortality,* a somewhat harshly drawn, and
highly coloured, delineation of the Covenanters.
This led to an admirable series of papers by Dr.
M'Cric in the Edinburgh Christian Instructor,
which were afterwards collected and published in
the form of a pamphlet. Sir Walter, though the
child of Presbyterian parents, was himself an
Episcopalian.

On the accession of George lY., Mr. Scott was,
March 1820, created a baronet. In the beginning
of 1821 appeared his romance of English history
entitled * Keuilworth,* which completed the num-
ber of twelve volumes, all published, if not en-
tirely written, within a year. In 1822 he pro-
duced ' The Pirate,' and ' The Fortunes of Nigel ;'
in 1823 'Peveril of the Peak,* and ' Quentin Dur-
ward;* in 1824 'St. Ronan*s Well,' and 'Red-
gauntlet;* in 1826 ' Tales of the Crusaders;' in
182C ' Woodstock ;* in 1827 ' Chronicles of the
Canongate,* first series ; the second series of which
appeared in the following year ; in 1829 'Ann of
Gierstein;* and in 1831 a fourth series of ' Tales
of my Landlord,* containing ' Count Robert of
Paris,* and ' Castle Dangerous.' The whole num-
ber of his novels extended to seventy-four vol-
umes; and, besides contributing to the Edinburgh
Review, during the first years of its existence,
and afterwards to the Quarterly Review, he wrote
for the Supplement of the sixth edition of the En-
cyclopsdia Britannica the aitlcles Cliivalry, Ro-
mance, and the Drama. In 1814 he edited the
works of Swift, in 19 vols., with a Life of the
Author, and furnished an elaborate introductoiy
essay to the ' Border Antiquities,* a work in tiro
vols, quarto. In 1815 he made a tour of Fnmoe
and Belgium, and, on his return, published 'Panrs
Letters to his Kinsfolk,* and a poem styled 'The
Field of Waterloo,' which he had visited in his
route. In the same year he joined Mr. Robert
Jameson and Mr. Ilenr^' Weber in composing a
quarto volume on Icelandic antiquities. In 1818

•I

SCOTT,

420

SIR WALTER.

der the title of * Tales of a Grandfather,' being
addressed to his grandson, John Ilngh Lockhart,
under the name of Ilngh Littlcjohn, Esq. In the
following year appeared the second, and in 1880
the third and concluding scries of that work. In
the latter year he also contributed a * History of
Scotland,* in 2 vols., to ' Lardner's Cabinet Cy-
clopaedia;' and * Letters on Demonology and
Witchcraft,' to the Family Library. In 1881 he
added to his * Tales of a Grandfather' a uniform
series on French History. In the same year two
sermons, which he had written for a young cleri-
cal friend, were published in London, and met
with an extensive sale. The profits of these vari-
ous publications enabled him to pay a farther
dividend of 8s. in the pound, which, but for the
vast accumulation of interest, would have reduced
his debts to nearly one-half. Of £54,000 which
had now been paid, all except about £7,000 had
been produced by his own literary exertions. He
had, besides, paid up the premium of the policy
upon his life ; and to mark their high sense of his
honourable conduct, his creditors presented him
with the library, manuscripts, curiosities, and
plate, at Abbotsford, which had once been his own.
In November 1830 he retired from his office of
principal clerk of session, with the superannuation
allowance usually given after twenty- three years'
service. Earl Grey, the then prime minister, of-
fered to gi\int him the full salary ; but he declined
to accept of such a favour from one to whom he
was opposed in politics. During the succeeding
winter he was attacked by the sj-mptoms of gra-
dual paralysis, a disease hereditary in his family.
His contracted limb became weaker and more
painful, and his utterance began to be aifected.
During the summer of 1831 he gi'cw gradually
worse. It was now obvious that he had over-
tasked his strength, and his physicians forbade all
mental exertion, but he could not be restrained
altogether from his literary labours. In the au-
tumn a visit to Italy was recommended; and
through the kind offices of Captain Basil Hall, a
passage to Malta was readily obtained for him in
his majesty's ship the Barham, then fitting ont for
that port. He was with difficulty prevailed on to
leave Scotland, but yielded at length to the en-
treaties of his friends, and, accompanied by his

eldest son and his daughter Anne, he embariced
at Portsmouth on the 27th October. His health
seemed to be improved by the Toyage^ and on the
27th December he landed at Naples, where he was
received by the king and his court with the most
flattering honours. In April he proceeded to
Rome, and afterwards visited Hvoli, Alban!, and
Frescati. His fast decaying strength, however,
warned him to return to his native land, and he
hurried rapidly homewards. During the jonmey
ho sustained another serious attack of apoplexy,
and arrived in London in ncariy the last stage of
physical and mental prostration. After remaining
thei*e three weeks, in accordance with his own
eaiTiest desire, he was conveyed by the steam
packet to Newhaven, near Edinburgh, and on
July 11, 1882, he reached once more his favourite
residence of Abbotsford. Mr. Lockhart relates,
that as the carriage descended the vale of the Ga-
la, he roused himself to a momentary conscious-
ness, and by degrees recognised the features of
that familiar landscape. After lingering in a state
of insensibility till mortification had commenced
in different parts of his mortal frame, he expired
without a stniggle, September 21, 1882, and was
interred amidst the niins of Diyburgh Abbey, his
burial-place there being in right of his grandmo-
ther, Mrs. Barbara Scott of Sandyknowe, daugh-
ter of Mr. Thomas Haliburton of Newmains. A
magnificent monument to his memory, from a de-
sign of Mr. George Kemp, was, some years after
his death, erected in Prince's Street, Edinburgh,
for which collections were made in all parts of the
country. A very handsome pillar, surmonnted
with a statue, was also erected in George's Square,
Glasgow. In the market-place of Selkirk there is
also a statue of him in freestone. The Memoira
of Sir Walter Scott, in 7 vols. 8vo, by his son-in-
law, Mr. I-.ockhart, were published in 1837-8.

He left two sons and two daughters, none of
whom survived him many years. His elder soni
Sir Walter Scott, second baronet of Abbotsford,
was bom in July 1801, and very early gave mdi-
cations of a bold and manly spirit. In 1818 he
was made a comet in the corps of the Selkirkshire
yeomanry cavahy, and all his studies took the
direction of a military life. The following year
he obtained a commission as comet in the 18th

SELKIRK,

480

EARL OF.

•* It connected tlie full of the lionse of Seaforth not only with
tlie appeamnce of a deaf Caberfae , but with tlie contempora-
neous appearance of various different pliysical niiMfortanes in
■creral of the other preat IIip;hlHnd c]iief« ; all of wljich are
■aid — and were certainly believed both by Scott and Davy —
to have actnally occnrred." ^Ir. Morritt " heard the pro-
phecy quoted in the Highlands at a time wlien T^rd Seaforth
had two »ins both alive and in good health— so that it cer-
tainly was not made apris coup." In Scott's Poetical Work*^
(p. 647, Ed. 1841.) are some vprses on I-ord Seafurth's death.
His eldest dnnghter, the Hon. Mrs. Stewart Mackenzie, suc-
ceeded to tlie family CAtutes.

Selkirk, earl of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred in 1G4G, on I^rd William Douglas, eldest son of the
first marquis of Dunglas. by his 2d wife, (f^ce vol. ii. p 48).
Bom Dec. 21. lb*S4, lie was created earl of Selkirk, I^rd Daer
and Shortcleugh, by patent dated Ang. 4, 1646, to him and
his heirs male whatsoever. He married Anne, duchess of
Hamilton, in her own right, and, on n petition from her
grace, was created duke of Hamilton for life, 12th October
1660. He had seven sons and four daughters, who all took
the n.nme of Hamilton. Having resigned the earldom of
Selkirk, he obtained from .TameaVII. a new patent, dated
6th Oct<iber 1688, conferring it, with the original precedence,
upon his third son, Ix)rd Charles Hamilton. This nobleman
was baptized at Hamilton, 5th February 1664, and was ap-
pointed colonel of the first regiment of lion«e, 20th Xoveml)er
1688, in room of his eldest brother, the enrl of Arran, after-
wards fourth duke of Hamilton and first duke of Brandon,
(see vol. ii. of this work, page 421). The earl of Selkirk
entered early into the Revnlution, and by King William,
whom lie attended in mnut of his campaigns, was appointed
one of the lords of the bedchamber. He held the same office
tinder Queen Anne and Kings George I. and II. In 1696 he
was appointed lord-clerk-register of Scotland, and held that
office till the death of King William, but in 1733 was restored
to it by George II. He Ktrcnuoui*ly opposed the Urjion. At
the general election of 1713, chosen one of the sixteen repre-
sentatives of the ScottiKh peerage, he was afterwards three
times rechosen. He was »herifi* principal of Lanark^hi^e,
and, dying, unmarried, at I^ndon, 13th March 1739, was
succeeded by his brother. Lord John Hamilton, earl of Rng-
len, who was thenceforth styled earl of Selkirk and Rnglcn.
(See Ilroi.KX, earl of, page 388 of this volume.) The latter
dii'd withfint male isnue, 3d December, 1744, when the titles
of earl of S»'lkirk, Lord Dacr and Shortcleugh, with the
estates of Crawfonl- Douglas and Crawford-john, devolved
upon his nearest male heir, his grand-nephew, Dunbar Ilnm-
ilton, grandson of his br(>ther, I-ord Basil, sixth son of Wil-
liam and Anne, duke and duchess of Hamilton.

Of I^rd Basil Hamilton an account is given in Douglas'
Pcemgo, (Wood's edition, vol. ii. p. 488.) where he is de-
scribed as a young man of distinguished abilities, great spirit,
and an amiable dispositicm. Several of his letters to his fa-
ther are printed in Dalrymple's Memoirs of Scotland. In
consequence of King William having withheld his protec-
tion from the Scotch settlers at the isthmus of Darien, the
ruin of the colony followed, and many of the colonists were
thniwn into prison by the Spaniards. In behalf <»f these un-
fortun.'ite {»erKons, Lord Basil Hamilton was, in November
16u9, deputed by the Darien company to present an address
at Ixndon to the king. His majesty desired the Scottish
secretaries to intimate to the Company that he would attend
to their request, and would endeavnur to promote the trade
of Scotland, but refused to see Lord Babil Uaxnilton, because

he had not appeared at court when Inst in London.
upon the directors of the Company requested the lord-dm-
eellor of Scotland, then in London, to urge his majesty to
receive his lordsliip. An audience was socordinglj fixed to
be in the eonncil chamber, after a council meetiDg. The king
forgot the appointment, and was passing into another iwnn,
when I<ord B:isil placed himself in the passage, and said that
he was commissioned by a great body of his sobjects to liy
their misfortunes at his feet— that he had a right to be faeaid,
and would be heard. The king returned to the cRmcO
room, listened with patience, gave instant order to apply to
Spain for redress, then turning to those near him, and,
** This yoimg man is too bold, if any man can be too bold in
his country's cause.** In the autumn of 1701, his kfdahip,
then in his 80th year, was drowned in tlie Minnock, a snail
river in Dumfries- shire, then swelled bj a sodden run, h
sight of his brother, the earl of Selkirk, and sereral gentle-
men, who could render him no assistance. His serrant had
ridden forward, in order to try tire ford, and was dismoonted
in it. I^>rd Basil rushed in, and caught the man, but his
horse falling at that moment, they were both carried down
by the torrent. His untimely death w.ns deplored as a na-
tional loss. He married Mary, grand-danghter and heimi
of Sir David Dunbar of Baldoon, Wigtonshire, baronet, and
had two s<ms, who both inherited Baldoon, and two daugh-
ters, Mrs. ^lurray of Philiphaugh, and the countess of Don-
donald. B.isil Hamilton, the second son, succeeded his bro-
ther in Baldt>on in 1703. He engaged in the reltellioa of
1715 ; had the command of a troop of horse under Visooimt
Kenmure, and was among the number of those who surren-
dered at Preston, where he had displayed pvat connge;
When the prisoners were marched into I/)ndon, his youth,
interesting figure, and unconcerned demeanour, attracted the
attention and commiseration of the spectators. He was tried
the 3lst M.ay 1716, found guilty, and sentenced to be exe-
cuted, 13th July, but reprieved and pardoned. In 1732, an
act of pnrli.-iment w.is passed for restoring Basil Hamiltnn in
blood. At the general election 1741 he was elected M.P. fcr
the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and died in Xovember 1742.
An epitaph was written upon him by Hamilton of Bangnor.
By his wife, I.tjibella, daughter of the Hon. Colonel Alexan-
der Mackenzie, M.P., secimd son of the fourth earl of Sea-
forth, he had Dunb.nr, fourth e.trl of Selkirk, another son,
and two d.anghtei-s.

Dunbar Hamilton of Baldoon, succeeded the eari of Sd-
kirk and Ruglen, in 1744, as fourth earl of Selkirk, on wbid
occasion he resumed the paternal name of Douglas. He stu-
died at the university of Ghifgow, and on the breaking out of
the rebellion of 1745, exerted himself strennously and snc-
cessfully in snpport of the government. In 1787, and again
in 1793, he was chosen one of the sixteen Scottish repmeo-
t^itive peers. He died at Edinburgh, 24th May 1799, in bit
77th year. By his countess, Helen, fifth dangliter of tfae
Hon. John Hamilton, second son of Thomas, sixth exH of
Haddington, he liad, with six danghters, seven sons, who all
predeceased him except t\)e youngest, Thomas, who became
fifth eari of Selkirk.

The second son, Basil William, I.ord Daer, bom 16lh
March 1763, e.arly displayed great abilities and uncommon
activity of mind. On the completion of his educ:ition he tra-
velled on the continent for a short time in 1783. Three
vears afterwards his father transferred to him the mansi^e-
ment of all his landed property in the stewartry of Ku-kcnd-
bright and county of Wigton. During the meeting <^ the
constituent assembly in 1789, he went to Paris. B^ng •
warm admirer of the Revolution, he lived much in the eodetr

SELKIRK.

432

SEMPLE.

He seems to have early engaged in the bucca-
neer expeditions to the South Seas ; and in 1708
he joined the Cinque Ports galley, in the capacity
of sailing master. While lying off the coast of
Brazil, Selkirk had a remarkable dream, ia which
he was forewarned of the total failure of the ex-
pedition, and the wreck of his ship ; and having
soon after had a quarrel with his commander,
Captain Stradling, he was, in October 1704, with
his owa consent, put ashore on the uninhabited
island of Juan Fernandez, with his sea chest, a
few books, including his Bible, his nautical instru-
ments, some tobacco, a gun, with a pound of gun-
powder, and some balls, a knife, a kettle, an axe,
a flip-can, &c. Before the boat quitted the beach he
changed his mind, but the captain would not allow
him to return on board, and after four years and
four months* solitary residence, ho was discovered
and taken off the island by Captain Woodcs Rogci-s,
in January 1709. Rogers made him his mate,
and a few weeks thereafter appointed him to the
command of a prize, which was fitted out as a
privateer, in which situation he conducted himself
with great vigour, steadiness, and prudence. Af-
ter going on a privateering expedition across the
Pacific, in October 1711, they returned to Eng-
land, from which Selkhk had been absent upwards
of eight years. Of the sum of £107,000 which
Rogers had realized by plundering the enemy,
Selkirk seems to have shared to the amount of
about £800.

In the spring of 1712 he once more set foot in
Largo, bringing home with him his gun, sea chest,
and drinking cup, which he had with him on the
island. They were long preserved, in the house in
which he was born, by the descendant of one of his
brothers, but in 1862 they were sold. Having
formed an attachment to a country girl, named So-
phia Bruce, whom he met in his solitary walks, he
eloped with her, and never returned. He went to
sea again in 1717, and died in the situation of
lieutenant on board his majesty's ship Weymouth,
in 1723. His widow, a second wife, named Fran-
ces Candis, claimed and received his property in
his native village. His history is supposed to
have suggested to Defoe the groundwork of his
matchless naiTative of Robinson Crusoe. Sel-
kirk's Life and Adventures, writt<;n by John How-

ell, author of an ' Essay on the War GoUeys of
the Ancients,* was published by Oliver and Boyd,
Edinburgh, in 1829.

Sempijc, a Burnaine of great antiquity in the wett of SeoU
land. Mr. Lower, in his list of En^isk sumamet formed
from baptismal names, gires Semple as deriTed from Sam-
pol, a corruption of St Paul, (English Svmame$, voL L p.
155) ; but this does not seem to have been the origin of the
Scottish name. Hamilton of Wishavr, in his Descriptkm of
the Sheriffdom of Renfrew, (printed for the Mutland Club,
1831, p. 141,) referring to the old tradition, which docs not
appear to have had anj foundation, of King Robert IL, csllad
Blear-Eje, being cut from his mother's womb, at a place
near Renfrew, by Sir John Forrester of Elliestowi, sayi,
** before that ho was reputed a simple man — from whence the
house of Sempill and lords thereof have their name ai^ part
of their estate.** The family of Sempic, howerer, wen
known in Scotland at an earlier period. The first on record
was* Robert de Semple in the reign of Alexander II. (1214 — !
1249). He was vasKal in Elziotstoun, on the south side of I
I/>ch Winnoch, Renfrewshire, under the hi;;h steward of |
Scotland, about 1220. Tlie family were heritable bailies of «
the regality of Paisley and sheriffs of Renfrewshire, under '.
the lord Iiigh steward of Scotland, and had large possessioDS |

in that and the two adjoining counties of Ayr and Lanaxk.

SE^rpLE, or OS it is now spelled, Semfxll, Baron, a ti&
in the peerage of Scotland, conferred in 1489 on Sir John
Semple of the fiimily above mentioned. Robert de Sem^
is witness to a donation of Walter, lord high steward of
Scotland, of the church of Largs to the monastery of Paidcy
about 1246. His son, Robert de Semple, seneschal or cham-
berlain of Renfrew, in the reign of Alexander III., witneaied
a charter of Malcolm earl of Lennox about 1280, also, a
grant of Jnmes, high steward of Scotland. He had two sons,
Robert and Thomas, both great patriots and staunch friends
of Robert the Bruce, from whom the latter obtained half of
the lands of liOngniddnr.

Robert, the elder son, seneschal of Renfrew, for his faith-
ful services received from King Robert, by a grant imder the
gront seal, all the lands in the parish of I^Jirgs, Aynhire,
which previously belonged to John Baliol, to him and his
heirs for ever. He is witness in an agreement between tin
monasterv of Paislev and the town of Renfrew, 1318, and in
the collation of the church of Largs, 1318. He died befbn
1330. His son, William de Semple, steward of Renfrew, ii
witness in the ratification of Kilpatrick, granted by Malcolm,
earl of Lennox, in that year. Under the designation of Wil-
liam de Semple of Elliotstoun or Ellieston, he witnessed a
charter of Adam de Fullerton in 1344.

His great-grandson, John Sempill, the fourth designated
of Elliotstoun, was employed in several negotiations of state,
and in 1421 was one of the Scots commissioners appointed to
treat with the English for the liberation of James I. He
waited upon his majesty at Durham, 1 3th December 1425.
on his return to his own dominions. He was knighted by
that king about 1430, and died ten years afterwards.

His son, Sir Robert Sempill of Elliotstoun, had a chartff
from James 1 1., of the lands of Southennan (a conruptioo of
South Annan), in the pari.sh of West Kilbride, Lanarkshire,
31st October 1401. Sir Robert's son. Sir William Sempll of
Elliotstoun, was made sheriff of Renfrewshire, and in 1474
he obtained from James III. a charter of the baronies of El-
liotstoun and Castleton. His son, Thomas Sempill of Elliofc-

SEMPILL,

434

OF BELTREES.

upon the triul of Patrick, earl of Orkney, in 1614. He never
went to court, or interfered in pahlic aflfaini, but lived al-
ways at ht)me in great splendour and magnlficeuce. He died
19th September 1639. Like his father, he was twice mar-
ried, first, to r<ady Anne Hamilton, eldest daughter of the
first earl of Abercom, and had by her a daughter, Marian,
Lady Preston of Valleyfield ; and, secondly, to Lady Elixa-
bcth Hay, third daughter of the ninth carl of Errol, and,
with two daughters, had four sons, namely, 1. Francis, sixth
Lord Sempill, who died, without issue, 3d November, 1644.
2. Robert, who succeeded his brother as seventh I/)rd Sem-
pill. 3. Archibald Sempill of Dykehead ; and 4. James, who
entered a religious order on the continent.

Robert, seventh Lord Sempill, was never concerned in any
state affairs, but from his well-known attachment to the
royal cause, he was fined £1,000 by Cromwell's act of grace
and pardon, 1654. He died 8th September 1675. By his
wife, Anne Douglas, daughter of the first Lord Mordington,
he had two sons, Robert, master of Sempill, who died in his
18th year, unmarried, and Francis, eighth Lord Sempill, and
two daughters, Anne, of whom afterwards, and Jean, wife of
Alexander Sinclair of Roslin.

Francis, eighth lord, became a Protestant, and was the
first of the Lords Sempill who had appeared in parliament
since the reign of Queen Mary, being excluded on account of
their adherence to popery. Ho married the sister of the
first earl of Roscbery, but died without issue in 1684.

His elder sister, Anne, succeeded as baroness of Sempill.
She married Francis Abercromby of Fettemeir, who was cre-
ated, for his life only. Lord Glassford, his title being taken
from an estate of the Sempill family of that name, 5th July
1685. (See voL ii. of this work, p. 809.) Lady Sempill
obtained a new charter of the title and estates, May 16,
1688, Ecttling them on her female issue in default of male,
with remainder to her heirs and assignees whatsoever. She
died in 1C95. She had, with one daughter, five sons. 1.
Francis, ninth Lord Sempill. 2. Hon. Captain Robert Sem-
pill, killed in the wars abroad, without issue. 3. John, tenth
Lord Sempill. 4. Hon. Alexander Sempill, who died young ;
and 5. Hew, eleventh Lord Sempill, bom after the entail.

Francis, ninth Lord Sempill, was educated in the popish
religion, but after succeeding to the title, ho became a Pro-
testant, and took his seat in parliament, 14th May, 1703.
He gave the treaty of union all the oppo»itIon in his power,
voting against every article. He died, unmarried, not long
aftenvards. His brother, John, tenth Lord Sempill, was
very active during the rebellion of 1715, on the side of gov-
ernment, in promoting the training and disciplining of the
Ayrshire fencible men. He died, unmarried, in Augu.st 1716.
His only 8ur\'iving brother. Hew, eleventh Lord Sempill,
early entered the army. His first commission was dated in
July 1709. He served with reputation in Flanders and
Spain, and in 1718 was major of the 2Gth regiment of foot,
or Cameronians. in 1731 ho was lieutenant-colonel of the
19th foot, and 14th January, 1741, ho succeeded the earl of
Craufurd as colonel of the 42d foot. During his command
that regiment was designated Lord Sempiirs Highlanders.
In 1743 he accompanied it to Flanders. In that and the
following year the regiment was quartered in diflerent parts
of that country ; and by their quiet, orderly, and kind de-
portment, acquired the entire confidence of the people among
whom they mixed. The elector-palatine wrote to his envoy
in I^mdun, desiring him to thank the king of Great Britain
for the excellent behaviour of the regiment while in his terri-
tories in 1743 and 1744, and for their sake, he adds, *' I will
always pay a respect and regard to a Scotchman in future."

I/>rd Sempill commanded in the town of Aeth, when it was
besieged by the French, and made a gallant defence. He
was appointed colonel of the 25th foot, 25th April 1745.
At the battle of Culloden, 16th April 174G, he acted as a
brigadier-general. His regiment was placed in the second
line in the left wing of the royal army. In the middle of
August following, he arrived at Aberdeen, and aasnnied the
command of the troops stationed in that quarter. He died
in that city, 25th November the same year. His death was
occasioned by the puncture of the tendon of his arm <hi being
let blood. In 1727 he had sold the estates of EUiotsUmn
and Castle-Semple, after they had been for abont fire hun-
dred years the property of the Sempill fisimily, to Colond
M'Dowall, a younger son of M'Dowall of Garthland, and in
1813, William M'Dowall of Garthland and Castle-Sempla
sold the latter estate to John Harvey, Esq. of Jamaica In
1741, Hew, I/>rd Sempill, bought the estate of North Barr,
in the same county. The Sempill family at one period pos-
sessed property which at the present day would bring a ren-
tal of upwards of £20,000, but most of it has passed into
other hands. He was the author of * A short Address to the
Public, on the practice of cashiering Military Officers withont
a Trial; and a Vindication of the Conduct and Political
Opinions of the Author/ Loud. 1793, 8vo. By his first wife,
Sarah, daughter and coheiress of Nathanael Gaskil), Esq.
(called Gascoigne in Doughs' Peerage) of Manchester, his
lordship had five sons and nx daughters. Two of his sons
were officers in the army.

John, twelfth Lord Sempill, the eldest son, sncoeeded his
father in 1746, and died at Sempill house, 15th Jannaiy
1782. He married Janet, only daughter and heiress of Hugh
Dunlop of Bishoptoun, Renfrewshire, and had Hugh, thir-
teenth Lord Sempill, two other sons, and three daughters.

Hugh, thirteenth I^rd Sempill, an officer in the 3d rrp-
ment of foot-guards, (ensign, 24th December 1777, lieuten-
ant, 26th February 1781,) retired from the army in 1791
He died 25th January 1830. By his wife, Maria, daughter
of Charles Mellish, Esq. of Rngnal, Nuttingluimshire, be lad
two sons, Selkirk, who succeeded him, and Francis, died 3d
January 1843, and two daughters, the Hon. Maria Janet,
and the Hon. Surah Sempill.

The elder son, Selkirk, fourteenth I^rd Seir.pill, bom 12th
February 1788, died unmarried in 1835. The title then de-
volved on his sister, ^laria Janet, second Baroness SempU
in her own right. She married in 1826, Edward Candjer,
Esq. of liJorton Pinkney, a deputy lieutenant of Northamp-
tonshire, who assumed the name of Sempill only, by royal
license, dated 26th August 1853.

The Sempills of Beltrces, Renfrewshire, were descended
from John, third son of the third I^rd Sempill. This gen-
tleman, called "John the dancer" by Knox, married, as al-
ready stated, Mary Livingstone, one of the ni:uds of honoor
to Queen Mary, with whom they were both great favourite*.
Their son, Sir James Sempill of Beltrees, was ambassador to
Queen Elizabeth in the reign of James VI. He w.ns an inti-
mate and faithful friend of Mr. Andrew Melville. In Dr.
M'Crie's Life of Jlelville, he is frequently mentioned. Being
a great favourite of King James VI., Sir James was employ-
ed to transcribe the famous Basilicon Duron, written by that
monarch, and having sent it to Melville to peruse, the Utter
took objection to some pa.ssages in it, and the suhject ▼&>
brought belbre the synod of Fife, by Mr. John Dykes, minis-
ter at Anstruther, in September 1599. llie king sent Mr.
Francis Bothwell to apprehend Dykes, but he escaped. Thil
obliged the king, in self-defence, to publish the work entire

SETON

436

OF SETON.

imd acted nt Lee mnd Harper's Booth in Bartholomevr Fair,
in 1728. (Johnson's Scots Musical Museum^ vol. vi. p. 477.)
The Poems attributed to the Semples of Beltrees were pub-
lished at Edinburgh in 1849, in one volume 8vo.

Francis Sempill was the last of the three rhyming lairds of
Beltrees. He sold Beltrees, which is in the parish of Loch-
winnoch, retaining the superioritj, and in 1677, towards the
end of his life, the family removed to a property in the par-
iah of Kilbarchan, called Tliirdpart, which he had purchased.

He had a son, Robert, who married ^lary, sister of Sir
Robert Polluk of PoUok. Their son, also named Robert,
bom 8th January 1687, died in July 1789, in his 103d year.
In 1697, when only ten years old, he was present at the
burning of the witdics at Paisley. To prevent his going his
parents hid his shoes, and he went without them. He was
appointed a justice of the peace in 1708, and at his death
was probably the oldest judicial functionary of that or any
other rank in the British empire. Sir John Sinclair, in his
• Code of Health and Longevity/ makes Robert SempilPs ago
105, and in the Old Statistical Account of Kilbarchan, it is
made 108. William Semple, however, in his ' Continuation
of Crawfur^'s History of Renfrewshire,* (Part II. p. 163,)
expressly states that the old gentleman was *' bom January
1687," adding that, "on March 21st, 1782, 1 was in company
with him, his daughter, his grand-daughter, and his great-
grandson, all in good health.** William Semple was himself
a native of Kilbarchan parish, having been the son of a farm-
er, and bom 10th May 1747, as he has taken care to leave
on record (Continuation of Craw/urd's Ilistory^ p. 128, note).
In the New Statistical Account of Paihley (p. 165) he is er-
roneously called a native of that town. We learn from the
latter useful work that the old man*s son, Robert Sempill,
acquired some money and retrieved the circumstances of the
family, but left it all to Mr. Hamilton Collins, who had
married his youngest sister, — Mrs. Campbell, the eldest sister,
being entirely overlooked. The daughter of the latter married
Mr. Stewart, a merchant in Greenock, and their son took the
title of James Stewart of Beltrees.

Setox, a surname derived from Say-tun, the dwelling of
Say. Anciently there were in England two families named
Snjj of Norman descent. The first of the race who came into
Scotland was Secher or Saiker de Say, who obtained from
David I. lands in Haddingtonshire, and was the ancestor of
the noble familv of Scton, earls of Winton. He was the
son of Dugal de Say, by his wife, a daughter of De Quincy,
earl of W^inchester, constable of Scotland. Alexander de So-
ton, son of Secher, witnessed a charter of David I., to Wil-
liam de Riddell of the lands of Riddell in Roxburghshire.
He was proprietor of Seton and Winton in East I^thian,
and Winchburgh in Linlithgowshire, and his son, Philip de
Scton, got a charter of these lands from William the Lion, to
be held in c^nte of the crown. Philip*s eldest son. Sir Al-
exander de Seton, witnessed many charters of Alexander IL,
and also a donation of Sayer de Quincy, earl of Winchester,
to the abbacy of Dunfennline, before 1233. His son, Serlo
or Secher de Seton, had two sons and a daughter, Sir Alex-
ander, Sur John, and Barbara, the wife of Sir William Keith,
great marischal of Scotland. Among those who swore fealty
to Edward I. in 1296 was Alisaundre de Seton, vallct, Rich-
ard de Seton, del counte de Dunfres, and John de Seton of
the same county. Sir Alcx.inder, the elder son, was father
of Sir Christopher Seton, who married Lady Chriintian Bmcc,
third daughter of Robert eari of Carrick, sister of King Ro-
bert 1., widow of Grotney, earl of Mar. Ho was one of the
principal supporters of his brother-in-law, and was present at

his coronation at Soone 27th March 130^ At the
troua battle of Methven, 13th Jane following, he
Brace when he was unhoned by Philip de Mowbray. He
aflerwarda shut himself up in Lochdoon castle in Ayrduri,
and on its surrender to the English, Sir Christopher Setoa
was, by order of Edward I., executed at Dumfriet. He ap-
pears to have been succeeded by his brother Sir Alexander
Seton, who signed, with other patriotic nobles, the famoos
letter to the Pope in 1820, asserting the independenoe of
Scotland. He had grants from King Robert I. of Taxions
lands, as well as of the manor of Tranent and other eztensivo
possessions previously belonging to the noble family of De
Quincy, attainted for thdr espoosal of the canse of Edward.
He also got the lands of Falside or Fawside, forfeited by Al-
exander de Such, who married one of the dangfaten and
heiresses of Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester. Falside
castle, situated near the boundary with Inveresk, was one of
the ancient strong fortalioes of the Setons. A yonngv
branch of the family styled themselves the Setons of Falsids.
Their principal castle was Niddry in Linlithgowshire, the
rains of which still remain. Sir Alexander de Seton had a
safe-conduct into England 7th January 1320, and Robert L
applied for another, 21st March 1327, for hun to treat with
the English. He was governor of the town of Berwick when
it was besieged by the English in 1338. His son Thomas
was given as a hostage to King Edward III., that that place
would bo surrendered on a certain day if not relieved before
then. Sir William Keith having arrived with sucoonrs, as-
sumed the governorship, and refused to deliver np the town.
Edward ordered Thomas Seton, and, some acconnts say, two
sons of Keith, who had fallen into his hands, to be executed
in sight of the besieged. The day after the defeat of the
Scots army at Halidon-hill, 19th July 1333, Berwick sor-
rendered to the English. Sir Alexander Seton was present
in Edward Baliors parliament, 10th February following,
when he witnessed the concession of Berwick to the English.
He had a safe-conduct to go to England, 15th October 1337,
and in August 1340, he was one of the hostages for John,
earl of Moray, when he was liberated for a time. He ap-
pears to have entered into a religious order in his old age, as
** Frater Alexander de Seton miles, hospitalis sancti Johan-
nis Jerasalem in Scotia** had a safe-conduct into England oa
the affairs of David IL, 12th August 1348. By his wifc^
Christian, daughter of Cheyne of Straloch, he had three soof
and a daughter, namely, Alexander, killed in oppo«ng the
landing of Edward Baliol near Kinghom, 6th August 18SS;
Thomas, already mentioned; and William, drowned in aa
attack on the English fleet at Berwick, in sight of his father,
in July 1333. Tlte daughter, Margaret, became heiress of
Seton. She married Alan de Wyntoun, supposed tohsTt
been a cadet of the Scton family. This marriage, we an
told, produced a feud in East Lothian, and oceanoned mora
than a hundred ploughs to be laid aside from labour. Hii
children took the name of Seton. He died in the Holy Land,
leaving a son. Sir William Seton, and a daughter, ChristiiB
or Margaret, countess of Dunbar and March.

The only son. Sir William Seton of Seton, viated Jeran-
lem. He lived previously to 1366, and it is recorded of him
that he " was the first creatit and maid lord in the parlia-
ment, and he and his posteritie to have ane voit yairin aad
be callit Lords." Accordingly, in the Records of the Scottish
parliament, held at Scone 26th ^farch 1371, at the corona-
tion of Robert IL, William de Seton is named among the
" Nobiles Barones,** as " Dominus de Seton.** He married
Catherine, daughter of Sir William Sinclair of Hermandstoi,
and had, with four daughters, two sons. Sir John and Sir

SETON, i:

Lord Saton itm one of btr chief mppaiteri it CubexTj Hill,
and whmi aha mida lier escape from Loehleven outla in Iha
beginning dT Uijr 1568, ha ou lyini; Kcntij among the hilla
on the other ude, and immediately joining her, condacted
her flnt to hia caitie of Niddrj, in Linlithgowehire, uti then
to Uamilton. He iroa preeent at tha bnttia of Lungiide, and
oo the defeat of the qoeen't foreea then, nlired to Flandeie.
He reouuaed tiro yean in exile, and for liie liring «ai com-
pelled to become a iraggoner. A piinCing of liim driring ■
wags™ *'^^ f"'"' ^"tf *"> '1 the north end of the long
lialleiy of Seton. He wu in Scatlind in the apring of ISiO
•ctirtlj employed on behalf of Qnten Slaij. He w«» one of
the noblea of her faction who ligned the letter to Qneen Eli-
wbeth, dated in Maich of that year. On the report that tha
lords of the king's party wer« to coma to Kdinborgh on the
Snt of tlay, (ome of tha qoeeu'e lords left tha town, bnt
' Lord Seton aawmhied )iii fonea at the palace of Ha)Trood-
houe, and br«t[ged that be would enter in the town, and
eansa beat a dram, in deepita of all the carles. He bad in
company with him the Lady NorthDmberland." Thii lady
was in Scotland on the captiTs qoRn's behalf, and the eune
year she waa lent with Lord Seton to the Low Coantriea to
•olidt the usietanea of the duiie of Alva for the friends of
Mary's canae in Scotland. On the downrall of the Regent
Morton in IfiSl, he waa committed to the chargo of Lord
Seton and enadiy other noblemen, to be convtyed to Dam-
barton caatle. In January of the ume year he waa one of
the lorda of Iha king's hooaehold, who snbscribed Che S«wnd
Confeaion of Faith, commonly called the King's Confeseion.
H( waj one of tlie jnry on Horton'a trial, and with the laird
of WauchtoD wai objected Co by him, aa known Co be bit en-

8 FIFTH LOBD.

emies. At hia execution, ■■ Lord Seton lod hin ttn m
stood in a atair, aouth-eait from tb* oroa." Ha wu aaa
the noblanwD who conreyed the dnke of Lenixa do U* w^
to England in Deeembei 1S82, wbsi ordend oat of Scotl)
The following year ha was oomplainad npmi by tlM ^nodal
aaaemhly of I^thian for entertuning of " Seminuy prieMi ~
In Jannary 1U4, be wai tent by King James VL anitiaw
dor to Franoa. He died aoon aftu hie retnn, on SUi Jam
aiy 1ESS, aged elwat G5, and waa boriad ia tbe faiDily m
at Seton, where there ia a monament to bU menury. Bj
his wife, laabel, danghtar of Sir Willjun Hamilton of Sa-
qnhar, bigb-treamrer of Sootlaod, ha bad fln boo* end
danghter, Marguet, married to Ldrd Claod HanQtoa. Tke
Boni were, 1. George, mastv ul Seton, wbo predeoeaMd Ui
father in Uaroh 1583. S. Bobert, utb Lord BebUL •. Sir
John SeCon, Lord Barai, of whom afterwarda. 4. AkxaB-
der SeCon of Ploacardine. fint earl of Dnnfarmline, (na vaL
ti.p.101). S. SirWilliamSetonof Eyllimiare, alieriffof Ud
l^thtan and postmaatar of Scotland. It ia related tbat
George, fifth Ijird Seton, dcolined the digni^of earidain,
being anwilling to forego what he conaidered a gnat diatioo-

f*ct in the following linea :

An engraring of tha Seton family from a punting by Sir
Anlonlo Mare, csnaisting of Lord Seton and fiTsyoiuigeat
children, is givtn in Tinkerton's Scottish GaUef^. The ftl-
lowing ia a woodcut of it:

SETON,

440

OF MOUNIE.

one dated 19th November 1622, another, 20th Jnlj 162G,
and the third, 10th July 1630.

His son, John Seton of Pitmcdden, accompanied the earl
of Errol, lord-high-constable of Scotland, at the coronation
of Charles 1. in 1633. He was a steadj loyalist, and in May
1638, the marquis of Huntly having been appointed the king*8
lieutenant in the north, is ssud to have sent the following
letter to him : " Right special cousin. Being resolved, upon a
special commission from the king, to be present at Dalkeith,
6th June, for attending his majesty^s service there, and being
desirous of both the company and advice of my best friends,
as occasion may offer, I heartily entreat yon, as one in whom
I confide, to meet me at Fettercairn upon Friday 1 June at
night, for accompanying me in that journey ; and it shall
oblige me at other times to acquit myself in your occasions,
as one who is your assured cousin, Huntly.'* Tliis letter,
quoted from Douglas* Baronage^ is dated "Aberdeen, 21 st
May 1638,*' but Huntly was at that date a prisoner in Edin-
burgh castle. The date probably should be March. On the
roarquis*8 second son, the Viscount Aboyne, arriving at Aber-
deen in June, as commander of the king's forces in the north,
Seton joined his standard. He commanded a detachment
of loyalist troops at the battle of the Bridge of Dee, and
while riding along the river side with Lord Aboyne, he was shot
through the heart by a cannon-ball, being then only in his
29th year. In consequence, his descendants have a heart,
with drops of blood issning from it, in the centre of their
coat of arms. He hod two sons, James and Alexander, both
infants at their father's death. With their mother they were
driven from their house, which wns plundered, and the whole
rents of their estates seized by the Covenanters. In 1640,
they were placed by the king under the guardianship of their
kinsman, George, earl of Winton. Their mother married the
earl of Hartfell, and on her death, Winton took them into
his own family. In 1649, he sent them to the university of
Aberdeen. After completing their education, J.imes, the
elder son, proprietor of Pitmedden, went upon the continent,
and visited moat of the courts of Europe. He returned home
at the Restoration, and became an officer in the English fleet
under the duke of York. He was present in the desperate
engagement near Hant'ich, where the English obtained a sig-
nal victory over the Dutch, 8d June 1665. In the attack of
the Dutch on the English fleet at Chatham, in 1667, he was
severely wounded, and died of his wounds at London soun
after, without issue.

His brother, Sir Alexander, succeeded him. He passed
advocate at the Scottish bar 10th December 1661, and was
knighted by Charles II., in 1664. He was appointed on or-
dinary lord of session 31st October 1677, when he assumed
the title of Lord Pitmedden, and a lord of justiciary 5th July
1682. He was created a baronet of Nova Scotia by royal
patent, 15th January 1684. He represented the county of
Aberdeen in the Scots parliament, and for his boldness and
independence in opposing the measures of James VI I., he
was deprived by that monarch of his seat on the bench. At
the Revolution he was offered to bo restored as a lord of ses-
sion and justiciary, but he declined, as inconsistent with the
oaths he had previously taken. He died, at an advanced
age, in 1719. According to Wodrow, he possessed a vast
and curious library. He published an edition of Sir George
Afackenzie's ' Law of Scotland in matters Criminal,* with a.
treatise on Mutilation and Demembration, annexed. He
bad, with five daughters, five sons. Of these may be men-
tioned Sir William, second baronet ; George, ancestor of the
Setons of Mounie ; and Alexander, a physician, who served
under the duke of Marlborough.

Sir William, second baronet, waa, in hu father's lifetime,
M.P. for the county of Aberdeen, from 1702 to 1706. He
was one of the commissioners to treat of the Union, and af-
terwards one of the commissioners of eqnivaleDt. With four
daughters, he had five sons, and died in 1744.

His eldest son, Sir Alexander, third baronet, was an oflSeer
in the guards. Dying without issue, his next brother, Sr
William, became fourth baronet He also died without isne,
and was succeeded by his next brother, Sur Archibald Seton,
R.N. On his decease, without issue, the title devolved on
his nephew, Su: William, sixth baronet, the son of a younger
brother, Charles. Sir William died in 1819. He bad 8
sons and 2 daughters. Charles, the eldest son, died young.
James, the 2d son, major 99th Highlanders, was killed in the
Peninsular war in 1814.

His only son, Sir William Coote Seton, sncoeeded hu gnnd-
father as 7th baronet Bom Dec 19, 1808, he passed advo-
cate in 1831. He married Eliza- Henrietta, 2d daughter of
Henry Lumsden, Esq. of Cnshnie, Aberdeenshire, and widow
of Captain Wilson, East India Company's service ; issue, 5
sons and 3 daughters. The eldest son, James LamsdeOf
lieutenant, 1st Madras fusiliers, was born in 1835.

The Setons of Abercom, Linlithgowshire, are descended
from Sir Alexander Seton, eldest son of Alexander Seton,
earl of Huntly, by his second wife. He inherited the lands
of Touch and Tullibody, and was appointed heritable armonr-
bearer and squire of the body to James III. From his son,
Sir Alexander Seton of Touch, came in a direct line, Sir
William Seton of Abercom, created a baronet of Nova Sootia
in 1663, with remainder to his heirs male whatsoever. His
eldest son, Sir "Walter, advocate and commissary-derk of
Edinburgh, 2d baronet, was succeeded by his son. Sir Henry,
Sd baronet On the death, without issue, of the last James
Seton of Touch, he became undoubted male heir of Sir Alex-
ander Seton, eldest son of 1st e.arl of Huntly. Sir Henry died
in 1751. His son. Sir Henry Seton of Culbeg, baronet,
was father of Sir Alexander, 6th hart., who died in India in
1810. He TO. in 1795, Lydia, 5th daughter of Sir Charl'S
William Blunt, baronet, and had 5 sons and 1 daughter.

The eldest son. Sir Henry John Seton, bom April 4, 1796,
5tii baronet of Abcrcorn, and one of the grooms in waiting to
her majesty, Queen Victoria, served in the Peninsolar wsr.
He claims to be direct male heir of Sir Alexander Seton, Ist
Lord Gordon. His next brother, Charles Hay, bom in 1797,
married in 1829, Caroline, daughter of W. P.Hodges, Esq.;
issue, a son.

Of the family of Touch was Sir Alexander Seton, (knighted
by diaries I. in 1633,) 2d son of James Seton of Touch, 7th
generation from Alexander Seton, Ix>rd Gordon, in a direct
male line. Appointed an ordinary lord of session, as Loni
Kilcreuch, Feb. 14, 1626, he resigned his seat June 6, 1637.
His grandson. Sir Walter Seton of Culbeg, was created a
baronet of Nova Scotia in 1633, to him and his heirs null
whatsoever. The Setons of Touch are represented by tin
family of Scton-Steuart, baronet. (See Steuart.)

The Setons of Mounie, Aberdeenshire, are a branch of the
Setons of Pitmedden. George Seton of Mounie, the first rf
the family, was second son of Sir Alexander Seton, Ifid
Pitmedden. His son, William Seton of Mounie, died un-
married, when the estate devolved on his eldest sister, Mar-
garet, married to James Anderson of Cobenshaw, (of the
Andersons of Broughton, Northumberland, from whom the
earls of Yarborough in England are descended,) who assomed
the name of Seton. They had, with other issue, a son, Alex-

I, .

SHARP,

442

ARCHBISHOP JAMES.

dial college, Aberdeen, on quitting which he pro-
ceeded iuto England, and visited the universities
of Oxford and Cambridge. On the recommenda-
tion of the celebrated Alexander Henderson, he
subsequently obtained the professorship of philo •
sopliy in the university of St. Andrews. In
1648, at the request of Mr. James Bruce, min-
ister of Kingsbarns, he was presented by the earl
of Crawford to the church and parish of Crail, on
which he resigned hA chair. Remarkable in his
eai'ly career for his attachment to Presbyterianism,
he enjoyed the full confidence, and took part in
all the councils, of the leaders of the church of
Scotland, and in 1650 was elected one of the min-
isters of Edinburgh, but the troubles of the time
consequent on CromwelFs invasion of Scotland
prevented his acceptance of the call.

In August 1651 he and a number of other minis-
ters, with some of the nobility, were sui-prised by
a party of the English at Alyth, in Angus, at
the time General Monk was besieging Dundee,
and being put on board a ship at Broughty Ferry,
were carried prisoners to London. He seems to
have obtained the favour of Cromwell, who set
him at liberty, while the rest were retained for
some time in confinement.

When the division took place among the Pres-
byterians of Resolutioners and Protesters, Shai*p
joined the foi-mer, and in 1657 was sent by his
party to London to plead their cause with Crom-
well, in opposition to Messrs. James Guthrie,
Patrick Gillespie, and the other commissioners
from the Protesters. On this occasion he so much
distinguished himself by his address that Cromwell
remarked to the bystanders, "That gentleman,
after the Scotch way, should be called Shai-p of
that ilk." Ill January 1660, on the prospect of
the Restoration, he was again, with five ministers
of Edinburgh, despatched to London by the lead-
ing ministers on the side of the Resolutioners, to
communicate the views of their party to Monk.
He remained in London till May 4, when he was
sent by Monk to Breda, to procure the sanction of
Charles II. to the proposed settlement of the ec-
clesiastical affairs of Scotland. He returned to
I^ndon, May 26, and appears to have continued
there till about the middle of August, being all
the time in close communication with the princi-

pal leading persons and paities of the day, main-
taining, at the same time, an active correspondenee
with the Presbyterian clergy of Scotland, irbo
placed their entire confidence in him. A fall ab-
stract of his letters on the occasion, which are
preserved in the library of the aniversity of Ghu-
gow, will be found in Wodrow*s Histoiy.

When he returned to Scotland, he delivered to
Mr. Robert Douglas a letter from the king, to be
communicated to the presbytery of Edinboigfa, in
which his majesty declared his resolution to pro-
tect and preserve the government of the Chnith
of Scotland, as " settled by law;*' a phrase which
completely blinded the clergy to the designs of
Charles, and their representative, Sharp, who ap-
pears by this time to have been gained over, for
the introduction of pi'elacy. On the subversion
by parliament of the Pi-esbyterian Church m
August 1661, the royal pledge was thus at once
transferred to the support of that episcopacy which
had been overthrown in 1638, and which the peo-
ple of Scotland could never be prevailed upon to
recognise as the national religion.

During his absence in England, Sharp had been
elected professor of divinity in St. Mary's college,
St. Andrews. lie was also appoint^jd his majesty's
chaplain for Scotland, with a salary of £200 per
annum.

Having, on the rising of parliament, again gone
up to London, he was nominated aix^hbishop of
St. Andrews, and he and three others were con-
secrated with great pomp at Westminster, Decem-
ber 15, 1671. On his return from London m
April, he and his coadjutors, Fairfoul, bishop of
Glasgow, and Hamilton, bishop of Galloway, en-
tered Edinburgh in great state, and soon after
Sharp went over to Fife, and having dined at
Abbotshall with Sir Andrew Ramsay, on the 15th
of that month, he proceeded to Lesley House.
The earl of Rothes had prepared a sort of triumphsl
progress for him, by writing to several persons
and corporations to meet liim at different points
of the route, so that the cavalcade swelled to seven
or eight hundred horsemen. Among the company
were the earls of Rothes, Leven, and Kellie; Lord
Newark; Sir AVilliam Scott of Ardross, John
Lundie of Lundie, Dr. Alexander Martin of
Strathcndrie, Arthur Forbes of Hires, Thomas

SHARP,

444

ARCHBISHOP JAMES.

bishop : Soon after passing the farm-hoose of
Magns, between eleven and twelve o'clock, the
coachman, looking ronnd, saw the conspirators
riding at full speed, pistols in hand, witii swords
drawn, and hanging from their wrists; and he
immediately called to the postillion to drive on,
for he suspected their pursners had evil intentions.
Finding his coach driven at such an increased
speed, his grace looked out to see what was the
cause. Russell was by this time so near as to see
and recognise the archbishop. He immediately
fired and called to the rest to come up. The pri-
mate urged the coachman to drive on, and he kept
on for half-a-mile at the same rapid rate. One
Henderson, who was best mounted, got ahead of
the postillion, and, after wounding him in the
face, cut his horse^s hams. The coach being thus
stopped, was immediately surrounded by the pur-
suing party. On this, Shai-p, turning to his
daughter, exclaimed, " Lord have mercy on me !
My poor child, I am gone !" They then fired into
the coach, and wounded him two inches below the
collar-bone, the ball entering between the second
and third ribs. This pistol was fired so close to
his body that the wadding burnt his gown, and
was rubbed off by Miss Sharp. One of them,
named George Fleman, then rode forward, and
seized the horses' reins on the near side, and held
them till George Balfour had fired into the coach.
James Russell alighted, and, taking Fleman's
sword, opened the coach door, and desired "Ju-
das" to come forth, saying that the blood he had
shed was crying to Heaven for vengeance on him,
at the same time thrusting his sword at him, he
wounded him in the region of the kidneys. John
Balfour, who was still on horseback, also com-
manded him to come forth, and fired his pistol
at him. James Russell desired him again to
come forth, " and make ready for death, judg-
ment, and eteniity." The archbishop addressing
them, said, *' Gentlemen, if you will spare my life,
whatever else yon will please to do, you shall
never be questioned for it." His daughter now
sprung out, and falling on her knees, with tears
and prayers begged her father's life, but she ap-
pealed to them in vain. Sharp then came out of
the coach, and said that " he did not know that
he had ever injured any of them, but if he had, he

was ready to make reparation, beseeching them
to spare his life, and lie would never' trouble tbem
for that violence ; bnt prayed tbem to consider,
before they brought the guilt of innocent blood
upon themselves.'* After receiving various wounds
from their swords, Balfour gave him a tremendous
cut above the left eye, on which he exclaimed,
"Kow yon have done the turn,** and then fell
forward, with his head resting on his arms. Miss
Sharp was all this time held by Andrew Gnillan,
with the view of securing her from danger, when
interposing herself between her father and the
conspirators. The spot where the assassination
took place is still marked by a stone erected to
the memory of Gnillan, a weaver lad, one of the
only two of the party who were executed for the
deed, the other being Hackstou of Rathillct, nei-
ther of whom, it is remarkable, had any actual
pui-ticipation in the murder. Rathillct, according
to the historians of the time, remained aloof, on
horseback, his face muffled in his cloak, but near
enough to be recognised by Sharp, who appealed
to him, as a gentleman, to protect him, to which,
according to Guillan's account, Rathillct replied,
" I shall never lay hand on you."

According to "the evidence of two persons
who were present," as presei*ved by Kirkton, (Se-
cret and True History of the Kirk of Scotland^ p.
421,) the conspiratoi*s first "poured in on the
bishop's body a shower of ball ;" but one of them
having heard his daughter say to the coachman,
" There is life in my father yet,'* they " forced
him out of the coach," and " discharged a new
shower of shot on him, on which he fell back, and
lay as dead. Some gave him a prick with a
sword, on which he raised himself. Then thej
saw shooting would not doe, and drew their
swords. On the sight of cold iron his courage
failed, and he made hideouse schriecks as ever
wer heard ; one of them gave him a blow on tbc
f\ice, and his chafts fell down ; then he spoke
somewhat, but it could not be nndci*stood ; they
redoubled their stroaks and killed him outright."
The assassination of Archbishop Sharp forms the
subject of an admirable painting by Sir William
Allan, which has been engraved. The event
brought much opprobrium on the Presbyterians,
" though unjustly," says Sir Walter Scott, " for

I /

SriARPE.

446

SHAW.

Kirkton, with an account of the murder of Arch-
bishop Shai-pe, by James Russell, an actor there-
in,' Edinburgli, 4 to. To this work he appended
a series of Notes remarkable for their piquancy.
In 1820 he published an edition of the Rev. Ro-
bert Law's * Mcmorialls, or the considerable things
that fell out within this island of Great Britain
from 1638 to 1684,* Edinburgh, 4to. This work,
it is said in Watf s * Bibliotheca Britannica/ foi-ms
a collection of ])erhaps the best selected tales of
witchcraft and wizardy which has been yet pub-
lished. In 1823 he produced his 'BaUad Book,' a
small collection of Scottish ballads, inscribed to
the editor of the Border Minstrelsy. In 1827 he
edited *The Life of Lady Margaret Cunning-
hame,' and a naiTative of the * Conversion of Lady
Wanistoun.' In 1828 he edited for the Banna-
tyne Club the * Letters of Lady Margaret Ken-
nedy,' or Burnet, to John, duke of Lauderdale,
and in 1829, for the same Club, the ' Lettei-s of
Archibald, Earl of Argyle,' to the same noble-
mau. lie also furnished the curious engravings
illustrative of Sir Richard i^Iaitland's ' History of
the House of Seton to the year 1659, with the
continuation by Alexander Viscount Kingston to
1G87,' printed for the Maitland Club in 1829. A
small collection of his characteristic etchings ap-
pealed in 1833, under the title of * Portraits by
an Amateur.' In 1837 he edited * Minuets and
Songs by Thomas sixth Earl of Kelly,' and * Sar-
gundo, or the Valiant Christian,' — a Romanist
song of triumph for the victory of the Popish
earls of Glenlivat iu 1594. Of these works the
impressions were limited, and they arc not much
known, except to antiquaries and bibliographers.
AVhen Sir Walter Scott began to keep a diary in
November 1825, about the first portrait ho in-
scribed in it, was that of the subject of this no-
tice. **Chai*les Kirkpatrick Sharpe," it begins,
" is another very remarkable man. He was bred
a clergyman, but never took orders. He has
infinite wit, and a great turn for antiquarian lore,
as the publications of Kirkton, &c., bear witness.
His drawings arc the most fanciful and droll
imaginable — a mixture between Hogarth and
some of those foreign masters who painted temp-
tations of St. Anthony, and such grotesque sub-
jects. As a poi)t he has not a very strong touch.

Strange that his finger-ends can describe so well
what be cannot bring ont clearly and firmly in
words I If he were to make drawing a resomice
it might raise him a large income. Bat tbongh a
lover of antiquities, and, therefore, of expensive
trifles, Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe is too aristo-
cratic to nse his art to assist his parse. He is a
very complete genealogist, and has made many
detections in Douglas and other books on pedi-
gree, which oar nobles would do well to suppress
if they had an opportunity. Strange that a man
should be so curious after scandal of centnries old!
Not but that Charles loves it fresh and fresh also;
for being very much a fashionable man, he is al-
ways master of the reigning report, and he tells
the anecdote with such gusto that there is no help-
ing sjrmpathising with him — a peculiarity of voice
adding not a little to the general effect. My idea is
that Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, with his oddities,
tastes, satire, and high aristocratic feelings, re-
sembles Horace Walpole — ^perhaps in his person
also in a general way," One of the great pub-
lishing houses of London offered him a large sum
for his autobiography, but he refused the offer.
Mr. Sharpe died 18th March 1851, aged npwanls
of 70. His collection of antiquities was among

the richest which any private gentleman had ever

I
accumulated in Scotland.

Shaw, a surname, the origin of which in Scotland, mts ,
Nisbet, is commonlj attributed to one Shaw« second eon of •
Duncan carl of Fife, who was cupbearer to Alexander III., |
and whose descendants assumed their surname from his pn^ J
])er name, and their armorial bearings from the badge of lit |'
office. In England the word Shaw means a small wood or |
copse. In the county of Dublin, Ireland, there is a familj "f ];
the name of Shaw, possessing a baronetcy, which were orijri- i
nally Scotch, and formed part of the clan Chattan. I

In the Ragman Roll is the name of William de Shaw, one
of the barons who swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296. He
was the progenitor of the Shaws of Hailiy and Somb^. '.n '
old family in Ayrsliire. The principal family of the nanjc
was that of Shaw of Sauchie, Stirlingshire. John Shaw of '
Sauchie was comptroller to James III. The lands of Grern-
ock were acquired in marriage by one of his progenitors with
one of the coheirs of Galbraith of Greenock in the reign of
Robert III. In the reign of James V., Alexander Shaw of
Sauchie gave the lands of Greenock in patrimony to John
Shaw, his eldest son by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter
of William Cunningham of Glengamock. The family of
Sauchie failed in succession about the end of the seventeenth
century, and have since been represented by that of Shsw
Stewart of Greenock and Blackball. (^Nisbcfs fferaJdj-y, \d.
i. p. 43.)

Tlie family of Shaw of Bargarran, Renfrewshire, derived
their descent from a younger brother of the family of San-

SHORT.

448

SHORTT.

married again, Jatnea WaUon, Esq., 47th regiment, son of
James Watson, Esq. of Bridge Castle, Ldnlithgowsbire, wri-
ter to the signet ; witiiout issue. Mrs. Shedden Watson died
in Jan. 1861. She was a great traveller, and had fomteen
times crossed the Bay of Biscay. Three times she had yis-
ited Egypt, and had gone over the whole of Syria and the
Holy Land. She spoke several languages with fluency. For
A memoir of her uncle. Sir David J. Hamilton Dickson, see 2d
vol. of this work, page 38. Her elder sister, Jane Marguerite,
married John Robertson, Esq. of Ednam House, Kelso, with-
out issue. This lady has been a great benefactor to that town.

Robert Shedden, the only son of Mrs. Shedden Watson, by
her first husband, a young and enterprising navigator, was
cut off in the spring-time of his days, while prosecuting the
search for the missing expedition to the Arctic regions under
Sir John Franklin. Early in life he entered the navy, and
served throughout the Chinese war, in which he was severely
wounded. In possession of an ample fortune, in 1847 he
built the Kancy Dawson yacht schooner, in which he sailed
from England in November of that year, on a voyage round
the world. At the end of his second year's absence, he touch-
ed at Petropaulski, Kamschatka. He fell in with ice on the
passage through Behring*s Straits, and found her majesty's
ships, Herald and Plover, which had been despatched by
government for Sir John's relief, just as they were sailing
from Kotzebue Sound. His yacht kept company with them
fbr some days, and went with the boats despatched from the
Plover round Point Barrow, rendering great assistance to
the boat expedition to the Mackenzie river. The Kancy
Dawson sailed south in company with the Herald, and
arrived at Mazatlan on November 11, 1849. On the pas-
sage Mr. Shedden was extremely ill, and five days after his
arrival at Mazatlan, he died on the 16th of tliat month, in
his 29th year. A park near Kelso, given by his aunt, Mrs.
Robertson, to the inhabitants, is called Shedden Park, after
his name. She expended not less than £3,000 in its pur-
chase and laying out. In June 18G1 she presented to the
town a valuable range of houses situated at the west end of
Shedden Park ; the rents of which, amounting to about £50
a-year, are to be applied to its embellishment or enlargement.

Mr. William Shedden's brother, George Shedden, Esq. of
Panlersbury Park, Northamptonshire, Knockmarloch, Ayr-
shire, and Hadmead, Buckinghamshire, married his cousin,
Mary, elder daughter and coheiress of William Goodrich, Esq.
of Spring Hill, Isle of Wight; issue, 8 sons and 4 daughters.
He succeeded his father in 1826.

In 1861 a case relating to the succession to the Rougli-
wood property, which had been before the Court of Session,
was argued in the Probate Court, London, under the I^egili-
macy Declaration Act. A petition was presented to the lat-
ter court by a gentleman of the name of Shedden and his
daughter, praying to be declared a natural bom subject of
her majesty and the legitimate son of Mr. William Ralston
Shedden, deceased, of Roughwood, Ayrshire. The latter had
gone to America in 1770, and afterwards engaged in business.
In 1790, being then a widower, he is said to have married a
Miss Wilson, then 16 years of age, and by her had 2 children,
of whom the petitioner was one. Miss Shedden conducted her
father's case throughout with great skill, fluency, and eloquence,
but the decision of the court was adverse to his claims.

The Sheddens of Morris Hill, also in Ayrshire, descend
from John Shedden, younger brother of Robert Shedden, the
first of Roughwood.

SHORT, James, an eminent optician, the son
of William Short, a joiner in Edinburgh, y^

bom in that city, Jnne 10, 1710. At the sge
of ten he was admitted into Ilerlot^s Hospital,
and in 1726 was entered a student of the univer-
sity of Edinburgh, where he took his degree of
M.A. At the earnest solicitation of his grand-
mother, he attended the divinity hall, and passed
his trials, with the view of becoming a minister,
but finding the clerical profession little suited to
his genins for mechanics, he relinquished it, with*
ont being licensed. His taste for mathematics
having attracted the notice of the celebrated Mac-
laurin, whose class he attended, he kindly per-
mitted him the use of his rooms in the college for
his apparatus, where he commenced the practice
of his art, and, under the superintendence of that
eminent professor, ho made great proficiency,
especially in the casting and polishing of the me-
tallic specula of reflecting telescopes. In 1736 be
was appointed, by Queen Caroline, mathematical
tutor to William duke of Cumberland. On his
removal to London, he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society, and became a contributor of many
excellent papei-s to the Philosophical Transactions.
In 1739 he accompanied the earl of Morton, by
whom and the earl of Macclesfield he was much
patronized, to make a sui-vcy of the Orkney Isl-
ands. On his return to London, he established
himself there as an optician, and obtained a high
reputation for his skill in the constniction of tele-
scopes, and other mathematical instniments. He
died at Ncwington Butts, near London, June 15,
1768, leaving a fortune of about £20,000, acquired
by his own exertions.

Shortt, {Schorte^ Schort^ or Short,} the snnuune of a
Dumfries-shire family, supposed to hare come origuislly
from Holland. According to tradition, Archibald Schort
was in 1491 proprietor of Cambus Barron, StiiiingshiiSi.
For their adherence to the Covenant, Alexander and Robot
Shortt, of this family, brothers, suffered great persecutioo.
The former was obliged to fly to Holland, with tiie forfcitnn
of his property, while the latter was hunted for years by tbs
dragoons of "the bloody Claver'se." Robert married in
1G64, Janet, daughter of Matthew Kurkpatrick, brother of
the laird of Closebun), and by her had Dr. Thomas Sbortt,
physician to George IL, a notice of whom is given on tba
following page. Robertas grandson, Thomas Shortt, married
Margaret, second daughter of Francis Carruthers of Hart-
wood, Dumfries-shire, and had by her an only son, Frasdl
Shortt of Courance and Whiteland, in the same county.
The latter had three sons, the youngest of whom, Miyor
John lilacourtie Shortt, Bombay army, bom 5th Fefanaiy
1803, succeeded to the estate; married, with issue.

SIBBALD,

450

SIR ROBERT.

have all disappeared, and the Rev. Patrick Sibbald, paraon
of St. Nicholas* clmrch, Aberdeen, and rector of Murischal
college there.

SIBBALD, Sir Robert, an eminent physician,
naturalist, and antiquary, was a younger son of
David Sibbald, third brother of Sir James Sibbald
of Rankeillour, a descendant of the Sibbalds of
Balgonie, Fifeshire. He was bom in 1641. Bow-
er, in his * History of the University of Edinburgh,'
says that he was a native of that city. He began
to learn Latin in the burgh school of Cupar in
1650. The following year his parents removed
with him to Dundee. They were in that town
when it was taken by General Monk by assaidt,
after a stubborn and prolonged resistance by the
inhabitants. During this memorable siege the
subject of til is notice had a very narrow escape
for his life, and his father was severely wounded.
In the pillage which followed, the family were
robbed of eveiything they possessed by the Eng-
lish soldiery, and had to walk to Cupar from ina-
bility to pay for any mode of conveyance. After-
wards young Sibbald became a student in the
university of Edinburgh, where he remained for
five years. He applied himself to the pi*ofesslon
of physic, in which his uncle. Dr. George Sibbald
of Gibliston, had attained considerable eminence.
In March 1660, he went to Holland, and for a
year and a half studied anatomy and surgciy at
Leyden, then the most celebrated medical school
In Europe. He took his doctor's degree there in
1661, his inaugural dissertation on the occasion
being published under the title of ' De Variis Ta-
bia Speciebus.'

On leaving Leyden he went to Paris, and after-
wards to Angiers, where he remained a year,
pursuing his studies with gi-cat assiduity. He
next repaired to London, and in October 1662
returned to Edinburgh, where he commenced the
practice of medicine. About 1667 he and Dr.
aftei*wards Sir Andrew Balfour, who had been
long in France, formed the design of instituting
a botanical garden in Edinburgh, and for this pur-
pose they procured an enclosure " of some forty
feet every way," as he takes care to tell us, in the
north yards of the abbey, which they stocked with
a collection of 800 or 900 plants. Other physicians
in Edinburgh now joined them, and subscriptions

were raised for the snpport of the garden. Fnm
the town council they afterwards obtained a leue
of the garden belonging to Trinity Hospital and
adjacent ground, for the same purpose. It wag
principally through the instrumentality of Dr.
Sibbald that the royal college of physicians of
Edinburgh, of which he was one of the origtBal
members, obtained their charter of incoiporation.
The great seal was appended to it, 29th Novem-
ber 1681, being St. Andrew's day. In 1682 be
was knighted by the duke of York, then high-
commissioner in Scotland.

By the encouragement of the earl of Perth, Sir
Robert had, with his other pursuits, began to
make collections for an accurate geographical and
statistical account of Scotland, with a description
of the natural histoiy of the kingdom. Throngfa
that nobleman, he was appointed by Charles II.,
by patent dated 30th September 1682, geographer
royal for Scotland, and he got another patent to be
his physician there. At the same time he receiv-
ed his majesty's commands to publish the natml
history of the country, with its geographical de-
scription. *^This," says Sir Robert, in his auto-
biography, ^^was the cause of great pains and
very much expense to me, in buying all the books
and manuscripts I could get for that use, and pro-
curing informations from all parts of the country,
even the most remote isles. I employed John
Adair for surveying, and did bestow much upon
him, and paid a guinea for each double of the
maps he made. He got much money from the
gentry, and an allowance from the public for it;
but notwithstanding the matter was recommended
by a committee of the council, and my pains and
progress in the work represented, yet I obtained
nothing except a patent for one hundred poonds
sterling of salary from King James the Seventh
as his physician. I got only one year's payment"
In 1682 he had published an advertisement rela-
tive to his geographical work, with queries, which
was distributed over the kingdom. The follow-
ing yeai*, he issued, in Latin and in English, an
account of the projected work, stating what btd
been effected and what required to be done, with
proposals for printing it. In 1684 he published
his principal work, entitled * Scotia Illnstrata, sive
Frodromns Historic Naturalis Scotiie^* folio, scv-

I ,

'I :

I. I

SIBBALD,

451

SIR ROBERT.

enty copies of whicli, he says, lie gave away in
presents. Of this work Dr. Fitcairn published an
anonymous review in 1696. ^^Sibbald,** says
Bower, (History of the University of Edinburgh^
vol. i. p. 371,) "had condemned the medical sys-
tem of Bellini, Fitcaim^s great master, and this
was the cause of no mercy being shown to his
Prodromus. He laughs at him for giving credit
to the report that there were in Scotland * wild
oxen with manes,* and 'badgers like swine,* 'bea-
vers,* &c. Quotations are given, from which his
ignorance of natural history, botany, zoology, and
geography, is proved, as well as his plagiarism
from Ray, Sutherland, and others. It must be
confessed that the criticism is most unreasonably
severe.*' To this charge of ignorance and plagi-
arism, Sibbald replied, in a pamphlet, entitled
*VindicijB Prodromi Naturalis Historiae Scotiac,*
&c., in which he gives some account of his eai'Iy
years and studies.

In December 1684, Sir Robeit was elected pre-
sident of the Royal College of Fhysicians, and
while he filled that ofiice the Dispensatory or
Pharmacopoeia for Edinburgh was completed. In
the following March he was appointed by the
town conncil the first professor of medicine in the
nniversity of Edinburgh. He had been educated
in episcopalian principles, and associated con-
stantly with those who T^ere opposed to the Cov-
enant. In this year (1685), by the persuasion of
the earl of Perth, then chancellor of Scotland, he
became a convert to the Roman Catholic religion,
and was in consequence very ncai'ly assassinated
by a mob who surrounded the house in which he
resided, in Carrubber's Close, Edinburgh. They
broke into it, while he with difficulty escaped by
the yard behind. Forcing their way into his
room, they searched his bed, and not finding him,
went away, after having sworn that they would
'* Rathillet** him. He went for a time to London,
where the conduct of the Jesuits with whom he
came in contact, and the evil influence they exer-
cised over the mind of the king, so struck him
that, as he says, "I repented of my rashness,
and resolved to come home, and return to the
chnrch I was bom in.'* He is also said to have
been disgusted with the rigid discipline and ex-
treme fastings of popciy.

Having compiled a catalogue of his museum, he
dedicated it to the magistrates and citizens of
Edinburgh, as a testimony of his gratitude for the
honours conferred upon him. In 1697 he pre-
sented it to the univei'sity of Edinburgh, under the
modest title of ' Auctarium Musssi Balfouriani e
Mns^o Sibbaldiano,* as if it had only been an ap-
pendix to Dr. Balfour's. The catalogue was
printed at the expense of the university, and con-
tains 216 pages in 12mo. It is divided into four
classes. 1. Fossils — ^minerals, stones, and metals,
also marine substances. 2. The more rare vege-
table substances taken from plants, their roots,
bark, timber, and fruit ; also marine plants. 3.
Tlie more rare productions from the animal king-
dom ; and 4. Works of art connected with the
various arts and sciences; to which are added
manuscripts and some scarce books. The follow-
ing portraits of eminent men were also bequeathed
by him to the university, viz., Chai'les I. and II.,
James VIl., the earl of Perth in his robes as
chancellor, and Sir George Mackenzie, Lord Ad-
vocate, founder of the Advocates* library. The
only original portrait of Drummond of Hawthorn-
den is in the same collection. In 1706, Sir Ro-
bert proposed to teach natural history and medi-
cine during spring in private colleges, a phrase
which implies that his lectures would be delivered
in his own house. An advertisement of his in
Latin appears in the Edinburgh Courant, 14th
February of that year. In it he modestly desig-
nates himself Philiatris^ that is, * studious of med-
icine,* and we are informed that he had success-
fully practised medicine for forty-three years.
Those who attended his class were to be *^ well
acquainted with the Latin and Greek languages,
all philosophy, and the principles of mathematics ;
and certificates from the different professors under
whom they had studied were to be produced.**
The lectures, according to the univei*sal practice,
were delivered in Latin.

Two editions of his * Histoiy of Fife* were pub-
lished in his lifetime, the most correct of which
appeared in 1710. An edition of it, with notes
and illustrations and an accurate list of his writ-
ings, was published at Cupar in 1803. To a rare
species of plant discovered by him among the in-
digenous plants of Scotland Linnseus gave the

SIBBALD,

452

SIR ROBERT.

name of Sibbaldia. The period of Sir Robert
Sibbald^s death ia not known, bnt from the last of
his published works being dated in 1711, it is
supposed to have been in 1712. In 1722 a cata-
logue was printed at Edinburgh of ** the library
of the late learned and ingenious Sir Robert Sib-
bald of Eipps, doctor of medicine,'* to be sold by
auction. Many of his manuscripts and printed
books were purchased for the Advocates* library.
The following is a list of his works, most of which
exhibit deep antiquarian research, extensive ob-
servation, and judicious inquiry into the actual
state of his native country in his own time :

De Variifl Tabis Spedebos. Lejd. 1661, 4to.

Nnndos Sooto-Britannns, de Deacriptione Scotiie AntiqoaB
et Moderns. Edin. 1683, folio.

An Acoonnt of the Soottiah Atlas. Edin. 1683, folio.

Scotia iUoatrata ; sive Prodromns Historia Naturalia ; in
qno regionia natnra, inoolaram ingenia et mores, morbi iis-
qne medendi methodns, et medicina indigena, accurate ex-
plicantur, &c Edin. 1684, fbl. The work of tventj jears.

Phalainolog^a Nora ; aire Obsenrationes de rarioribos qni-
bosdam Balsnis in SootisB littos, nuper ejectis, &e. Lond.
1773, 8to. a reprint of a Work publiahed at Edinborgh

1692, 4to.

An Adyertiaement anent the XipUias or Swordfish exposed
at Edinburgh.
An Essay concerning the Tbnie of the Ancients. Edin.

1693, 12mo.

Bogata Joannis Sletzeri rei tormentarite in Scotiie Prae-
fecti Tbeatram celebrionim urbiam, arcium, templonim, et
monasteriorum Scotiae, lingua Latina scrips!, quod in lingu-
am nostram yersum edidit, cum Iconibus. Lond. 1693, fol.

Additions to the Edition of Camden*s Britannia. 1695.

Introdnctio ad Historiam Berum a Bomanis gestarum, in
ea Borealis BritannisB parte, quas ultra Murum Picticum est.
Edin. 1696, fol. Edited bj Thomas Buddim.in. 1711.

Auctarium Musei Balfouriani, e museo Sibbaldiano; sive
enumeratio et descriptio rerum rariorum, tarn naturalium
quitm artifidalium, quas B. Sibbaldus, Academiie Edin-
burgensB, donavit Edin. 1697, 8vo.

Provision for the Poor in time of dearth and scarcity.
Edin. 1699, Svo.

Memoria Balfouriana. Edin. 1699, 8?o.

CoBlii Sedulii Scot! poemata sacra ex MSS. optima: notse
transcripsi, contuli cum variis ejus editionibus et notis, Ne-
brissensis et meis illustravi : boo opus recognitum cum selec-
tis notis ediderunt Joannes GUlane et Joannes Forrest, meo
rogatn. Edm. 1701, 8vo.

Georgii Sibbaldi, M.D. Domini de Giblistone, Begulss bene
et salubriter vivendi, partim prosa partim metro expressse
nunc primum ex MSS. autographis autboris in lucem edits,
et notis illustrata;, per B. S. M.D. ex fratre Davidc, Nepo-
tern. Edin. 1701, 8vo. Qnibus acoessere Boberti Bodii de
Trocboregia, de filii sui promogeniti institutions monita, ali-
aque ex autboris autograpbis MSS. edita.

An AdverUsement anent a rare sort of Wbale came in
near Cramond. 1701.

Tbe Liberty and Independence of the Kingdom and Church
of Scotland, asserted from andcnt records. Edin. 1702, 4to.
Now very rare.

Commentarius in 'Vitam Georgii Bnchanani, &e. £&
1702, Svo.

An Answer to the second Letter to the Lord Biibop of
Carlisle, wherein the Soots indent possession in Britam ii
asserted, and answers are given to the olgectiona against it is
the 2d letter, and in Mr. Atwood's Ute book. Edin. 1704, 8tq.

De Gestis Gulielmi Valbe Herois Scoti, CoQectanea vans.
Edm. 1705, Svo.

In Hippocratis Legem, et in ejus Epistolam ad Tbeanlnm
Filium, Commentarii. Edin. 1706, 8vo.

Historical Inquiries concerning the Roman SIommwBts
and Antiquities in tbe north part of Britain called Seotland;
in which there is an account of tbe Roman walla, poets, colo-
nies and forts, temples, altars, sepulchres, and military waji
in this country, and of the Boman fwoes lodged there, from
the vestiges and inscriptions yet remaining, and fimotbt
urns, medals, measures, and buckles and arms, and soch liks
antiquities found there, with copper cuts. Edin. 1707, foL

A Letter to Dr. Archibald Pitcaim. Edin. 1709, 8va

VindidsB Scotias illustrate, sive Prodromi Natoralis Uiito-
risB Scotis, contra Prodromomastiges, sub larva libelli de
legibus historic naturalis, latentes. Edin. 1710, foL

MiscellanesB qusedam eruditsB Antiquitatis qus ad berea-
lem Britannite majoris partem pertinent ; in quibns lod qid-
dam historicorum Romanorum, variaque monumenta antiqiu
illustrantur. Edin. 1710, fol.

Tbe History, Ancient and Modem, of the Sheriffdoms of
Linlithgow and Stirling ; with an account of the natonl pro-
ducts of the land and water, in two Books. Edin. 1710, foL

Account of the Writers, Andent and Modem, printed, and
manuscripts not printed, which treat of the DescrifrfMO of
North Britain, called Scotland, as it was of old, and is now
at present ; with a catalogue of the maps and prospects, snd
figures of tbe andent monuments. 2 parts. Edin. 1710, fd.

Tbe History, Andent and Modem, of the Sberifidoms of
Fife and Kinross, with a Description of both, and of the Friths
of Forth and Tay, and tlie Islands in them ; in which then
is an account of tbe royal seats and castles, and of the royal
burghs and ports, and of the religious houses and sdiools,
and of the most remarkable houses of tbe nobility and gra-
try ; with an account of the natural products of the land and
waters. Edin. 1710. ful. Reprinted, Cupar-Fife. 1803, Sro.

Description of the Islands of Orkney and Zetland, witli
tbe Maps of them. Edin. 1711, fol.

Portus, Colonic, et Castella Romana, ad Bodotiiam et sd
Taum ; or. Conjectures concerning the Roman Ports, Colo-
nies and Forts in the Friths of Forth and Tay. Edin. 1711, foL

Commentarius in Julii Agricolas Expeditiones 8, 4, 5, 6, 7,
in vita ejus, per Comelium Tadtum generum ejus, descrip-
tas ; et in boreali Britannia) parte, qute Scotia didtnr geitsi.
In quo, ex vestigiis castrorum, &c. textus Tadti illustrantor.
Edin. 1711, folio.

Specimen Glossi.irii de populis et lods Britanniss boradts,
in explicadone locomm quorundam diffidlium apnd acripto-
res veteres. Edin. 1711, folio.

Series remm a Bomanis, post avocatum agrioolam in Bri-
tannia boreali, gestamm. Edin. 1711, folio.

A Catalogue of the Library of Sir Robert Sibbald, M.D.
Edin. 1722, 4to.

Account of several Shells observed in Scotland. FhiL
Trans. Abr. i v. p. 111.

Concerning several Stones voided by a Boy. lb. p. 295.

Account of some Stones and Plants lately found in Scot-
land, lb. p. 526.

Account of the Pediculus Ceti, Lepas Diadema Linn. IK
1700, Abr. V. p. 317.

I !

—ill

SIMPSON,

454

SIR GEORGE.

chased and greatly enlarged by Mr. Alexander
^lackay, then a bookseller in tlie High Street,
Edinburgh. Having acquired money and pur-
chased the estate of Blackcastle, Mid Lothian,
Mr. Mackay retired from business about 1832,
when not finding a purchaser for his library en-
tire, he sold it off by public auction.

Mr. Sibbald's works are :

The Edinburgh Magazine, commenced in 1783. Snbse-
qiientlv conducted by Dr. Bobert Anderson, author of *The
Lives of the Poets.*

The Vocal Mngazlne, a Selection of tlie most esteemed
English, Scots, nnd Iribh Aint, Ancient and Modem, adapted
for the Harpsichord or Violin. Kdin. 1797.

Hecord of the Public Ministry of Je^ius Christ; compre-
hending all that is related by the Four Evangelists, in one
regular narrative, without repetition or omission, arranged
trith strict attention to the Chronology, and to their own
words, according to the most esteemed translation; with
Preliminanr Ob8er>'iition8. Edin. 1798.

Chronicle of Scottish Poeti v, with a Gloss.nrT of the Scots
language. Edin. 1802, 4 vols. 12mo. A valuable acquisi-
tion to Scots literature.

SIMPSON, Sm George, governor of the Hud-
son's Bay Company's tcmtories, only sou of Mr.
George Simpson, Lochbroom, Ross-shire, was bom
there in 1792. In early youth he was received into
the counting-house of a London firm, extensively
engaged in the AVest India trade. His active and
energetic habits soon attracted the notice of the
earl of Selkirk, then at the head of the Hudson's
Bay Company, and Mr. Andrew Colville, a large
stockholder, and through their influence he was
selected to superintend the affaii*sof the Company
at their settlements in British North America.
He accordingly proceeded thither in Februaiy
1820. A troublous warfare was then carried on
between the Hudson's Bay Compan}-, which was
chartered, and the North West Fur Company,
unchartered, but owing to Mr. Simpson's tact and
daring, ability, energ}', and uprif^htness, in 1821 a
coalition of the rival Companies took place, where-
by the North-West Company retained over one-
half of the capital stock of the united association,
and secured more than half of the ofiices in the
territory for their resident associates. The charter
of the Hudson's Bay Company had originally been
granted by Charles U. in 1670, to Prince Rupert
and others, empowering them to trade exclusively
with the aborigines on and about Hudson's Bay.
The North-West Fui' Company was formed at
Montreal in the winter of 1783-4. It disputed the

right of the Hudson's Bay Company, and activdy
opposed it. When the companies united, the new

association became known as tlie Hudson's Bay
Fur Company. Mr. Simpson was immediately
appointed resident governor at Rupert Land, one
of the divisions of the country held by the united
Companies. In this situation he exhibited so
much address and dexterity that, a few yean
afterwards, he was appointed governor of the
whole of what is called the Hudson!s Bay Com-
pany's territories.

In 1836, when the renewal of the charter of the
Company became necessaiy, Mr. Simpson was m-
structed by the directors to fit out an expedition
to connect the discoveries of Captains Ross and
Back in the Arctic Regions, with the view of in-
quiring into the nature of the country itself and
the resources of the surrounding territory, and
reporting to the British government. Under the
conduct of his nephew, Mr. Thomas Simpson,
noted in Arctic discover}', the expedition was en-
tii-ely successful. During a period of three years,
it traced the Arctic coast of America, from tlie
mouth of the Mackenzie river to Point Barrow,
and from the mouth of the Coppermine river to
the gulf of Boothia. ^^ His experience in the Indian
countjy," said Sir Roderick Impey Murchison, vice-
president of the London Geographical Socictj,
speaking of Sir George, in his address delivered at
the anniversaiy meeting of the Society, May 27,
1861, ^^ his intimate knowledge of its i*esources, aud
his influence both with the white and Indian pop-
ulation, tended greatly to facilitate the progress
through it of the land Arctic expeditions, and to
lessen the hardships and privations they had to
encounter. The Arctic expeditions undertaken by
the Hudson's Bay Company wei*e planned and fitted
out under his immediate direction, and the instruc-
tions which he gave to their respective commanders,
independently of their admirable adaptation to the
ends in view, were eminently calculated to promote
the objects for which they were issued." In con-
sideration of the services of these Arctic expe-
ditions, he had the honour of knighthood con-
ferred on him in 1841 . On Maich 3 of that year
he set out from London on an overland joomey
round the world, which he accomplished in 19
months and 26 days. Of this journey he pub-

I .

SIMSON,

i56

WILLIAM, R.S.IL

sequence bat a limited education. About 1814
the family removed to Edinburgh, where his elder
sunriying brother had settled some years previ-
ously. William was first intended to be a sailor,
but the skipper under whose charge he was placed
thought him too delicate for the sea, and he soon
relinquished that occupation. His friends then
wished him to be an optician or a grocer, but he
liked neither employment. Having amused him-
self with cutting out little figures in paper and
produced a regiment of soldiers, the taste and
truth with which they were executed, attracted
the attention of a gentleman, who purchased
them, and a friend, who saw this specimen of his
talents, succeeded in getting him placed as an ap-
prentice with a Mr. Stephen Lawrence, a drawer
in water colours on satin. As a branch of fash-
ionable education in Edinburgh at that time, young
ladies employed themselves in covering over the
subjects on the satin, principally scenes from *• The
Lady of the Lake,* &c., with needlework in silk
and worsted. He commenced his engagement
with Mr. Lawrence, 31st August, 1815, boarding
with him through the day, and returning home at
night. His evenings were at first occupied occa-
sionally in assisting a Mr. Kay, a water colour
artist then in Edinburgh, and afterwards in at-
tendance at the antique academy of the board of
Trustees, a school of design in which Sir David
Wilkie, Sir AVilliam Allan, and John Burnet the
engraver, were educated. It was then under the
superintendence of Mr. S. Graham, and after his
death of Mr. Andrew Wilson, an eminent land-
scape painter. After Simson had been about four
years engaged on satin samplers for young ladies,
Mr. Wilson proposed to take him as an assistant
teacher in his private classes. Tliis he gladly
agreed to, and in 1824, when that gentleman re-
signed his private teaching, he was succeeded by
Mr. Simson and his elder brother, w^ho had at-
tained considerable proficiency as an artist. In
1826, the brothers were elected masters of the
Hill Street Institution, Edinburgh, where they
continued for four years.

Disliking the drudgeiy of teaching, William
Simson commenced to practise art independently.
His first works were coast pieces, somewhat in
the style of Collins, sketched chiefly on the sands

of Leith and the shores of Fife. At these be
worked for nearly ten years, acquiring dmiiig
that time both patrons and popolarity. AmoBf
the earliest purchasers of hie coast scenes were
Baron Hume, Lord Abercrombie, the earl of J^e-
ven, Lady Jane Stuart, Mr. W. Tytler, Mr. Do-
nald Smith, and Mr. J. G. Kinnear. His prices
at first were small, and for the first six years the
highest price which he obtained for a single pic-
ture was £50.

In 1829 he became a member of the Boyal
Scottish Academy, on the Junction of that body
with the associates of the Royal Institation. In
this year he produced his picture of * The Twelfth
of August,* for which he received one hundred
guineas from Mr. Donald Smith. He also, the
same year, painted the portrait of his steady
friend, Mr. William Scrope, the author of seyersl
books on deer-stalking. Mr. Simson was of great
assistance to Mr. Scrope in his sporting works,
aiding him, it is said, on more than one occasion
with the palette and the pencil. In 1830, he re-
ceived one hundred and thirty guineas firom Mr.
J. M. Melville, for his painting *of * Sportsmen
Regaling,* and the same year the same snm from
Mr. J. G. Kinnear for 'The Highland Deer
Stalkers.' The next three or four years were de-
voted to portrait painting, and he soon realized a
sufficient snm to enable him to visit Italy, whkh
he did in 1835, and where he remained for three
years. On his return in 1838, he settled in Lon-
don. His paintings subsequently exhibited in the
Royal Academy, Ti*afalgar Square, or the British
Institution, Fall Mall, were the following :

A Camaldolese monk shoving the relics of liis oonreoi
1838. This painting formed the subject of the first engnr-
ing issued bj the Art Union of London.

Giotto discovered herding sheep bj Cimabae. 1838. Boo^
by Sir Robert Peel, the eminent statesman, for 160 gnineis.

A Dntch faroilj. 1839. Bonght bj the marquis of LiOf-
downe for 150 guineas.

Columbus asking bread/ind water for his child at the door
of the convent of Santa Maria da Rabida. 1839. Boa|^
by Sir Willonghby Gordon for 200 guineas.

Goatherds of the Campagna di Roma. 1839. Bonght Ijr
Mr. Wells of Redleaf, for 80 guineas. For the same gentle-
man he also painted a duplicate of his Columbus.

Gil Bias introducing himself to I.aura. 1840. Pnzthsied
by Mr. Sheepshanks for 100 guineas.

The Temptation of St. Anthony. 1841. An old snbjoci,
but in this instance cleverly and delicately treated.

The Chateau of Rubens. 1841.

SINCLAIR,

458

BARON.

Clair promptly offered to pledge his head that two favourite
dogs of hiH, culled " Help uud Huld,'* vrould kill the deer be>
fore she crossed the March-burn. The king instantly accept-
ed the ofier, and pledged himself to give the forest of Pent-
land moor, — which included the northern division of the
great Mid I^tliian hill-range, — in guerdon of success. A
few slow-hounds having been let loose to beat up the deer,
the king stationed himself on the l>e8t vantage-ground for
commanding a view of the chase. Sir William, on his part,
after slipping his dogs, prayed earnestly to St. Katherine, to
give the deer up to them, and, on a fleet-footed steed, went
in full chase after tho deer. Arriving at the March-bum, he
threw liimself from his horse in despair. *Hold,* just
in the crisis of fate, stopped the deer in the brook, and the
next instant * Help * came up, drove her back, and killed
her on tho winning side of the stream. The king, who had
witnessed the result, came speedily down from his vantage-
ground, embraced Sir William, and granted him in free for-
estry the lands of Logan-house, once a favourite hunting
seat of the Scottish kings, Kirton, and Kamcraig. In grati-
tude for the fancied interference of St. Katherine in his
favour, the knight, in the superstition of the times, built the
chapel of St Katherine in tho Hopes, parish of Penicnick.
Sir William accompanied Sir James Douglas on his expedi-
tion to the Holy Land with the heart of Bruce, and was
killed with him fighting against the Moors in Spain, 25th
August 1330. His tomb is s:ud to be still seen in Koslin
chapel, and it appropriately represents the person of a knight
in armour, attended by a greyhound. Sir Walter Scott, in
* llie I^y of the I«ast Minstrel,' says,

** There are twenty of Roslin's barons bold
Lie buried within that proud chapellc ;**

'* And each St. Clair w;is buried there.

With candle, with book, and with knell.'*

He left an infant son, who was also Sir William St. Clair.
By the marriage of this knight of Iloslin, with Isabel, one of
the daughters and coheiresses of Malise, earl of Strathem,
Caithness, and Orkney, his elder son, Henry St. Clair, be-
came earl of Orkney, and in 1379 obtained a recognition of
his title from Haco IV., king of Norway, (see page 2G4 of
this volume, article Orkney, earl of).

Besides another son, named David, Sir William had a
daughter, Margaret, who married, first, Thomas, second earl
of Anprus ; and, secondly, Sir William Sinclair of Hcrdmans-
toun, Haddingtonshire, and hud issue by both.

The baronial magnificence and rude hospitality for which
the early knights of Ronlin were renowned are said to have
been exceeded by Sir William St. Clair, tliird earl of Orkney,
in the reigns of James I. and II. Father Hay, a member of his
household, speaks of him as * a prince,* who maintained his
state '* at his palace of the castle of Roslin," where " he kept
a great court, and was royally served at his own table, in
vessels of gold and silver ; Lord Dirleton being Ins master of
the household. Lord Borthwick his cupbearer, and Ix>rd
Fleming his car^'cr ; in whose absence they had deputies to
attend, — viz. Stewart, laird of Drumlanrig; Tweedie, laird
of Duraferline ; and Sandilands, laird of Calder. He had his
halls and other apartments richly adorned with embroidered
hangings. His princess, P^lizubeth Douglas, was served by
75 gentlewomen, whereof 53 were daughters of noblemen, all
clothed in velvet and silks, with their chains of gold and
other ornaments, and was attended by 200 riding gentlemen
in all joumies ; and if it happened to be dark when slie went

to Edinburgh, where her lodgings were at the foot of Black
Fryars wynd, 80 lighted torches were carried before her."

The St. Clairs of Roslin were hereditaxj grand-maitaii of
masonry in Scotland, tliat office having been conferred oo them
by James II. William St Clair, earl of Orkney and Gaithncts,
the first grand-master, and his snccessors, held thnr ooorti,
or assembled their grand lodges, in Kilwinning, Ayrshire, at
the seat of the earliest fraternity. In 1736, William St
Clair of Roslin, obliged to sell his estates, and destitute of an
heir, resigned to an assembly of the lodges of Edinbor^ and
its vicinity, all claim to the grand-mastersliip, and empow-
ered them, in common with the other lodges of the coontiy,
to declare the office elective. On St. Andrew's day of that
year, the representatives of about 32 lodges recnved the re-
signation, elected William St Clair himself their grud-
master, and constituted themselves into the grand lodge of
Scotland. This William St Clair, the last of the direct
male line of Roslin, died In 1778, aged 78.

SzxcLAiR, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred 26th Jmiuary 1489, by act of parliament, on Henry,
son of William Sinclair, son of William, third earl of Orkney
of his family, lord-chancellor of Scotland, by his first wife,
Lady Margaret Douglas, eldest daughter of the fourth eari of
Douglas, duke of Touralne. This W'illiam Sinclair had from
his father the barony of Newburgh, Aberdeenshire, in which
he was infeft, 16th March, 1450. In 1470 his father re-
signed the earldom of Orkney to James III., and was sobse-
quently styled earl of Caithness. The latter title devolved to
the earl's second son, William Sinclair, by his second marriage
with Marjory, daughter of Alexander Sutherland d Dun-
heath. A younger son, Sir Oliver Sinclair of Roslin, received
from his father large estates. The settlement was disputed
by William Sinclair of Newburgh, the eldest son, when a
compromise was entered into. Sir Oliver relinquished to
him the lands of Couslund, Mid Lothian, with the barony of
Dysart and the c:u>tle of Ravenscraig in Fife, and the lands
of Dubbo, Carberry, and Wilston, adjacent thereta These
had been bestowed on the earl their father on his re»gning |
the earldom of Orkney. On the other hand, William Sin-
clair of Kewburgh and his eldest son, Henry, renounced all
title to the barony of Roslin, by indenture dated 9th Febni-
ary 1482.

This son, llenr}', had charters of various lands, and parti-
cularly of Dysart and Ravenscraig. He was created Lord
Sinclair in 1489, and fell at the buttle of Flodden, 9th Sep-
tember 1513. His son, William, second Lord Sinclair, bad
two sons, Henry, third Lord Sinclair, and the Hon. Magnus
Sinclair of Kininmont, Fifeshire. The third Lord Sindsir
supported the Reformation in Scotland. In May 1568, oo
Queen Mary*s escape from I.ochleven, he joined the associa-
tion in her behalf at Hamilton. He died 21st October 1601.
By his wife, Elizabeth, second daughter of the seventh Lord
Forbes, he had, with four daughters who were all married,
two sons, James, master of Sinclair, who predeceased him,
and Captain the Hon. Lawrence Sinclair. The master of
Sinclair left three sons. Henry, the eldest, succeeded hii
grandfather as fourth Lord Sinclair, but died soon after com- |
ing of age in 1602, without issue. His next brother, James,
succeeded as fifth Ijortl Sinclair, but held the title only for a
short time. He died unmarried, when Patrick, the yoongert
son, became sixth Lord Sinclair. The latter died in 1615,
leaving two sons, John, seventh Lord, and Colonel tlie Hod.
Henry, died at Dysart 5lh September 1670, and out
daughter, Elizabeth, l^y Campbell of Glenurdiy.

John, beveuth Lord Sinclair, bom 29th Octoberi 1610^

SINCLAIR,

4C0

OF LONGFORMACUa

Tolved on Sir James Erskine, baronet, aecond earl of Ross-
Ijn, grandson of the Hon. Catherine St Clair, the general's
second eldest sister, who married Sir John Erskine of Alra,
baronet, (see Rossltn, earl of, p. 874 of this volume ). The
general's third sister, the Hon. Maiy St. Clair, married Sir
William Baird of Newbyth. His fourth sister, Elisabeth,
conntess of Wemjss, had two daughters, Elisabeth, countess
of Sutherland, and Margaret, countess of Moray.

llie title of Lord Sinclair devolved on the general's cousin,
Charles St Clair of Herdmanstonn, advocate, who, however,
did not assume it He died at Edinburgh, 4th November
1775. With one daughter, Elizabeth, the wife of Colonel
Dalrymple, he had two sons, Matthew, who died young, and
Andrew, eleventh Lord Sinclair de/cirs, but neither did he
assume the title. He died in December 1776, little more
than a year after his father. He married a daughter of John
Rutherford, Esq. of Edgerston, and with one daughter, Eleo-
nora, who died unmarried, he had two sons, Charles, twelfth
Lord Sinclair, and the Hon. Matthew St Clair, master and
commander in the royal navy, 1797. He was appointed to
the command of the Msrtin sloop of war of 16 guns, which,
in 1800, sailed from Yarmouth to Heligoland, and was lost
at sea.

Charles St. Clair of Herdmanstonn, the elder son, bom in
1768, claimed the title of Lord Sinclair, and had it confirmed
to him by a decision of the House of I^ords, 25th April 1782.
His lordship was in the army, which he qmlted, with the
rank of lieut-col., in 1802. In 1803 he became lieut-col. of
the Berwickshire militia, but resigned in 1805. In 1807 he
was chosen a Scots representative peer, and the following year
appointed to the coinniaiid of the Haddingtonshire militia,
lie married, Ist, in 1802, Mary Agnes, daughter of Cliisholm
of Cliisholm, and bad by her 8 sons and 1 dr, ' I^dy SincL-iir
died in 1814, and in 1816 he married, 2dly, Isabella, daugh-
ter of Alexander Chatto, E^q. of Main House, Rozburglisliire;
issue, 2 drt. Heir, his eldest son, James, master of Sinclair,
J. P. and D.r«., formerly Capt. Gren.-gds, born July 3, 1803,
m. in 1830, Jane, eldest dr. of ArchibHld Little, Esq. of Shab-
den Park, Surrey ; issue, 4 sons and 2 daughters.

The above-named Sir Oliver St Clair of Roslin, second son
of the second marriage of William, third earl of Orkney of
his family, by his wife, a daughter of Sir W^illinm Borthwick
of Borthwick, had five sons. George, the eldest, succeeded
him in Roslin. Henry, the second son, was educated for the
church at the univerttity of St. Andrews. He was highly
esteemed by James V., and was for years in his family. He
Acquired the lands of Stevenston, Haddingtonshire, in 1536,
but in the following year realigned them to his younger
brother. James. On 13th November 1537, he was admitted
an ordinary lord of session, and on 16th December 1538, he
was appointed rector of Glasgow. In 1541 he became per-
petual commendator of the abbey of Kilwinning, which last
benefice he exchanged with Gavin Hamilton for the deanery
of Glasgow in 1550. In 1544 he was president of the court
of session. He was ambassador from Scotland to England,
and Flanders, and in 1560 was appointed bishop of Ross.
He died in France, where he went to get cut for the stone,
January 2, 1565. The character of this pi-elate has been
elegantly drawn by Mr. Tytler. He has, however, decided
ngainst him the doubt which Lord Hailes had expressed as to
>> liether the Reports of decisions, known as Sinclair's Prac-
ticks, and which commence 1st June 1540 and are continued
till 28th May 1549, were compiled by him or his brother,
John. Sir Oliver Sinclair, the third son, was the celebrated
favourite of James V., who had the command of the Scots

army at the rout of Solway Mois in 1542. He got m dwrtac
under the great seal of the lands and buooj of Pitcain,
dated 12th January, 1587, and afterwards one finom Queen
Mary, of the lands of Boreland, near Djaart, Fifeahire, dated
29th July, 1546. He lefl iaane. John, the foorth son, rec-
tor of Snaw, was admitted an ordinary lord of sesskm, 27th
April 1540. He was afterwards dean of Bestalrig. He at-
tended his brother, the bishop of Roes, to Franes in 1564^
and brought home with him the materials whidi he had
commenced for a continuation of Boece*s History of Scot-
land. He succeeded his brother as president of the esort of
session. Sinclair, dean of Bestalrig, married Qneen Maiy
and Lord Damley, in the abbey diurdi of Holjrood, S9U
July, 1565. Shortly afterwards be was pcomoted to be
bishop of Brechin, but died in April 3566. The fifth
was James Sinclair of Stevenston, ahneady mentioned.

The Sinclurs of Dunbeath, Invemess-ehire, baronets, de-
scend firom the Hon. George Sinchur of Mey, third son of the
fourth earl of Caithness of the name of Sinclair. Bj his
wife, Margaret, daughter of the seventh Lord Forbes, Mr.
Sinclair of Mey had, with several daughters, three sons. L
William, who succeeded to the estate of Mey. 2. Sir John
Sinclau*, who got a charter of the lands of Dunbeath, 80th
July 1624. 3. Alexander Sinclair of I^hrone. The second
son. Sir John Sinclair, was, as Sinclair of Canisby, created a
baronet of Nova Scotia, by patent, dated 2d January 1631,
to himself and the heirs male of his body. Having ofdy a
daughter, Margaret, married to Hugh Roee of Kilravock, he
was succeeded, in default of issue nude, by his nephew, Wil-
liam, eldest son of his younger brother, Alexander. The lat-
ter had, with 3 daughters, 4 sons. 1. William, his bdr. 2.
Alexander Sinclair of Stempster. 3. John Sinclair of Brab-
ster. 4. George Sinclair, first of the Sinclairs of Barrock.

The eldest son, Sir William, was the 2d b:uronet During
the civil wars, he adhered to the cause of Charles I., and in
1650 his house was plundered by the Covenanters.

His cousin, Sir James Sinclair of Dunbeath and Stempster,
was the 3d baronet He m. Is.il>el, daughter of Sir Archibald
Muir, lord provost of Edinburgh, and died in 1742. His
eldest son. Sir William Sinclair of Dunbeath, 4th baronet,
had a son, Sir Benjamin, 5th baronet, who died in 1796.

His son. Sir John, 6th baronet, a major-general in the
East India Company's service, died Oct 1, 1842, and was
succeeded by his cousin, Sir John Sinclair, 7th baronet, born
Sept 16, 1794, manied in July 1821, the daughter of John
Lcarmontli, Ei^q. of the Dean, Edinburgh; issue, with one
daughter (who died in 1849), three sons. 1. John, captain
39th Madras N. I., bom in 1822, killed at the capture of
Ihansie, April 5, 1858. 2. Alexander Young, bom in 1824,
capt H. M. Bomb.iy army, married. 3. George, bom in 1826,
formerly capt H. M. Bengal anny, married, in 1859, Agnes,
only dr. of John I^armonth of the Dean.

The Sinclairs of Longfonnacus, Berwickshire, who also
possess a baronetcy of Nova Scotia, are descended from Sir
George St Clair, third son of Sir William St Clair of Roslto,
the sixth generation of that " lordly line.** The first baronet
of this branch was Sir Robert Sinclair, the twelfth proprietor
of lx)ngformacus, advocate, who was retoured heir to bis
father, James Sinclair, in those lands, 4th November, 1647.
He was an active supporter of the ruyal cause during the
civil wars, and by Charles II. was created a baronet of Nova
Scotia, by patent, dated 10th December 1664, to him and his
heirs male whatsoever. He died in 1678. His eldest son,
Sir John, second baronet, had one son. Sir Robert, third

SINCLAIR,

462

GEORGE.

and Div'iHiun/ * The Bore/ wnd other pablicntioiiM. He miur-
ried, May 1, 1816, I^dr Catherine Camilia Tolleinnclie, sister
of the 6lh earl of Dysart; issue, 8 sons and 8 dnu^hters.
Suns: 1. Dndler, died unmarried. 2. John George Tolle-
mnche, bom Nov. 8, 1825; married, in 1853, Emma, daugh-
ter of Uie deceased William S. Standish, Esq. of Duxbury,
county Lancaster; iifsue, Clarence Granville, born April 3,
1858: Amy-Camilla, and two other daughters. 3. Granville,
died in 1833. Daughters: 1. Kmilia Magdalen Ix>ui8a, mar-
ried, Ist, in 1837, Henry Tollemache, Esq., and 2dly, her
former miimage being dissolved by divorce, in 1841, Mnjor
John Power; iwme by 1st marriage, a son, and by 2d, one son
and 2 daughters. 2. Adelaide Mary, manied in 1845, George,
2d son of John James Hope Johnstone, Esq. of Annandale,
M.P. ; issue, one son and 2 daughters. 8. Olive Sophia.

In Caithness- shire are also the SIncIairs of Forss, an estate
acquired from the earl of Sutherland in 1560, the representa-
tive of which family, James Sinclair, Esq. of Forss, advocate,
succeeded his father in 1822; the Sindairs of Lybster; the
Sinclairs of Freswick ; and other families of the name.

The Sinclairs are understood to be a dan, tlieir b:idge being
« branch of whins or gorss, and their tartan red. For the
feuds and achievements of the clan, see vol. i. of this work
(article Caitiixess, earl of, pp. 521 — 525). President Forbes
says that in 1745 the earl of Caithness could raise 1,000 men.
According to an old superstition no Sinclair will willingly
dress in green, or venture to cross the mountain called the Ord
of Caithness on a jilunday, for in such an array and on that
duy, forty Sinclairs, led by the earl of Caithness, by that road
marched to the fatal field of Hodden, and were all slain, ex-
cept the drummer, who was dismissed before the battle began.

Of the great house of Sindair, the earl of Caithness is the
collateral heir male, the direct heir of line being Mr. An-
struther Thomson of Charleton, Fifeshire. The latter is thus
descended : Margaret Paterson, sister of Colonel James Pa-
terson St. Clair, above mentioned, (see page 45G,) whose
mother was the Hon. Grizei St. Clair, daughter of the 7th
I^rd Sinclair, marrieii John Thomson, Esq. of Charleton,
Her daughter, Grizei Maria Thomson, heiress of Charleton,
became the wife of Colonel John Anstruther, 2d son of Sir
Philip Anstruther of Balcaskie, baronet, and her son, John
Anstruther Thomson, by his wife, Clementina, only dr. of the
Right Hon. William Adam of Blair-Adam, had a son, John
Anstruther Thomson, representative of the e^irls of Orkney.

SINCLAIR, George, a distinguished mathe-
matical writer of the scventeeiitli century, of
whose early history Httle is known, was admitted
professor of philosophy in the university of Glas-
gow, April 18, 1654. In 1661 he published his
first work, ' Tyrocinia Mathematica ; in iv. Trac-
tatus,' &c. In 1662 he was ejected from his
chair, for declining to comply with the episcopal
form of church government then forced upon Scot-
land. He afterwards pursued, with some suc-
cess, the business of a mineral surveyor and prac-
tical engineer. About 1670 he was employed by
the magistrates of Edinburgh to superintend the
introduction of water into that city. In 1672 he
published a quarto, entitled * Hydrostaticks ; or,

the Force, Weight, and Pressure of Fluid Bodies.*
And, in 1680, a similar work in Svo, under the
title of * Hydrostatical Experiments, with XtLsoel-
lany Observations, and a Relation of an Evil
Spirit ; also a Discourse concerning Coal.' This
strange compound of science and superstition con-
tained an account of the Witches of Glenlnce ; the
ingenious author being, like many other learned
men of his time, a firm believer in the black art
His Hydrostatics were attacked in a cnrions pam-
phlet, entitled * The Art of Weighing Vanity,' by
Professor James Gregory, under the assnmed
name of Patrick Mather, Archbeadle of the Uni-
versity of St. Andrews. An unpublished answer
by Sinclair, quaintly styled * Cacns pulled out of
his Den by the Ilecis,* remains in manuscript in
the libraiy of the univci'sity of Glasgow, to which
it was presented by the author in 1692. Sinclair
is said to have been among the first in Great Bri-
tain who attempted to measure the heights of
mountains by the barometer. His best-known
work is his ' Satan's Invisible World Discovered,*
published about 1685, and fi*equently reprinted.
At the Revolution he was recalled to his chair of
philosophy in the university of Glasgow, and on
March 3, 1691, he was transferred to the profes-
sorship of mathematics, on its revival by the fac-
ulty of the college. He died in 1696. His works
are:

Tyrocinia Mathematica; in iv. Tractatus, viz. arithmetlcnm,
sphericam, geographicnm, et echometricum divisa. Gla^
1661, 12mo.

Ars Nova, et magna Graritatis ac Levitatis, sea Dialog-
omm Philosophicomm, Libri vi. de Aeris vera et reali gravi-
tate. Rott. 1669, 4to.

Hydrostaticks ; or, the Force, Weight, and Pressure of
Fluid Bodies, made evident by Physical and sensible Experi-
ments; together with some Miscellaneous Observations; the
last whereof is a short History of Coal. Edin. 1672, 4to.

Natural Philosophy improved by new Experiments. The
same Work with a new title, and Miscellaneous Observations,
which contmns a Relation of an evil Spirit ; with a Disooursi
on Coal. Edin. 1683, 4to.

Satnn*s Invisible World discovered; or, a Choice Collection
of Relations anent Devils, Spirits, Witches, and Apparitions.
Edin. 1685, 12mo. Glasg. 1769, 12mo. This important
discovery of the old gentleman's cellarages and coUeagnes
was long a favourite with the lower classes, but it u nov
less popular, as its man'elloos descriptions are now less
credited.

Principles of Astronomy and Navigation; or, the Doctrine
of the Sphere: on Mercurial Weather Glasses: Method <rt
buoying up a ship of any burden from the ground of the Se»
Edin. 1688, 12mo.

Translation of Dickson*s Truth's VictOTy over Error.

Ib_

SINCLAIR,

464

SIR JOHN.

In the following year, he made an extensive
tour through the nortliem countries of Europe,
with the view of inquiring into their political and
commercial condition. In the course of this jour-
ney, he travelled above 7,500 miles, and was in-
troduced to nearly all the courts of the various
countries through which he passed. He also be-
came acquainted with many of the most eminent
and remarkable men on the continent. It was
not, however, till 1830, when he published two
large volumes of his correspondence, that a digest
of the valuable observations made on the occasion
on the political, commercial, agricultural, moral,
and religious state of the countries he had visited,
was submitted to the public. On his retmn to
Scotland in 1787, he proceeded with those im-
provements on his own estate which speedily tend-
ed, in a great degree, to give a new aspect to the
county of Caithness, and to which the large in-
crease of the population of that count}', which
subsequently took place, is mainly to be attributed.

On the 6th of March 1788, Sir John Sinclair
married a second time, at London, the Hon. Di-
ana Macdonald, only daughter of Alexander first
Lord Macdouald. The same year the degree of
doctor of laws was conferred on him by the uni-
versity of Glasgow. Having, about this time,
directed his attention to the improvement of Brit-
ish wool, he published several papers on the sub-
ject, and in 1791 procured the establishment of a
society at Edinburgh for the encouragement of
valuable breeds of sheep, of which he was chosen
the president. By the cxeitions of this useful
Society, gi*eat improvements were effected in the
pastoral districts ; and many lands were doubled
in value by the new mode of sheep-farming intro-
duced.

The previous year he had begun to entei'tain
the idea of that great national undertaking which
is associated with his name, the Statistical account
of Scotland. So little had the subject been at
that time attended to that the very term * statis-
tics' is of his invention. Being a lay member of
the General Assembly, it occurred to him that he
might be able to prevail on a great proportion of
the clergy of the Church of Scotland to furnish
the requisite information regarding every parish,
80 that a complete statistical account of the king-

dom might be obtidned. Hia original plan was to
draw up a general atatiatical vieir of ScoUaod,
without reference to parochial diatricts ; but lach
a mass of useful facts and observations was eon-
tained in the communications sent to him, that he
resolved upon preparing the woriL for preaa In the
extended form in which it was pabliahed. After
unwearied exertions he succeeded in bringing oat
the first volume of this great work in 1791. But,
although backed by a recommendation from the
Greneral Assembly, and supported by the active
exertions of some of the leading members of the
church, he had to contend with many difficnltiee
before he could complete the nndertaking. De-
termined to bring it to a satisfactory condnsion,
he engaged five statistical missionaries, to whom
he allotted different divisions of the country ; and
by their means the accounts of no less than
twenty-five parishes, which must otherwise have
been wanting, were accurately obtained. The
work was at length completed on the 1st of Janu-
ary 1798, seven years and a half after its com-
mencement. It was comprised in twenty thick
8vo volumes, to which another was subsequently
added. The profits of the publication were given
to the Society instituted for the benefit of the Sous
of the Clergy ; and for the same benevolent pur-
pose Sir John obtained a grant of £2,000 from
government. A New Statistical Account of Scot-
land, in 15 volumes, 8vo., was published by Black-
wood of Edinburgh in 1845, Sir John Sinclair's
work having been taken as its model.

In May 1793 Sir John printed and circulated i
plan for establishing a Board of Agriculture and
Internal Improvement ; and, on the 15th of the
same month, ho moved, in his place in parlia-
ment, an address to the crown in favour of the
proposed establishment. After an animated and
interesting debate, which was adjourned till the
17th, his motion was carried, on a division, by i
majority of 75. Soon after the Board was ap-
pointed, and received a charter from the crown,
in which Sir John Sinclair was nominated its first
president. To the exei*tions of this board the
country is indebted, in a great degree, for its rapid
progress in the ait of husbandry. A spirit of en-
terprise was excited among the farming classes,
agricultural associations were formed all over the

. I

_j.

SINCLAIR,

465

SIR JOHN.

kiiigilom, reports were publisbed, in 50 octavo
volumes, describing accurately every county in
Great Britain, and tlie substance of the informa-
tion thus accumulated was digested, by Sir John
himself, into his * Code of Agriculture,* published
iu 1819. He continued president of the board for
tbhrteen years. In 1803 Sir Humphrey Davy
gave his first course of lectures on agricultural
chemistry before the board of agriculture. Ap-
pointed their professor with a salary of £100 per
annum, Davy continued for ten years to detail
befoire them the enlarged views which his scienti-
fic acquirements enabled him to take of the sub-
ject, and in 1813 the lectures were published at
the request of the board. When Sir John Sin-
clahr ceased to superintend its operations, the
board of agriculture gradually declined, and was
finally abolished.

Soon after the commencement of hostilities with
France in 1793, so great was the stagnation that
prevailed in the commerce of Great Britain, that
a deficiency in the circulating medium was the
consequence, and the national bankruptcy seemed
almost inevitable. In this emergency. Sir John
came forward with a plan for the issue of Exche-
quer bills to the amount of five millions, to be
issued by way of loans in small sums to merchants
and manufacturers. This plan received the ready
approval of Pitt and Dundas, and having speedily
passed, proved the means of preventing general
min.

In 1794, when the call to arms was made by
government. Sir John Sinclair received letters of
service to raise a fencible regiment in the counties
of Ross and Caithness, the services of which
should extend to England. Tlie regiment on be-
faig formed amounted to one thousand men. It
was at first called the *^ Caithness fenciblcs,** but
In compliment to the chief title In Scotland of
the Prince of Wales, the name was subsequently
changed to that of the ** Rothesay and Caithness
fendbles.** The uniform of the regiment was a
bonnet and feathers, with a plaid and tartan
trews. The latter was adopted by Sir John Sin-
clair in the belief that it was more ancient than
the kilt, and, as was usual with him on every
natter that engrossed his attention, he wrote a
pamphlet on the subject. A second battalion, at

IIL

first of 600 and afterwards of 1,000 men, was iu
1795 raised by him, which served in Ireland in
suppressing the rebellion of 1798 During the
volunteer period, Sir John commanded the camp
at Aberdeen, and published several pamphlets on
military matters. In one of these, entitled *• Cur-
sory Observations on the Military Sj'stcm of Great
Britain,* the tactics of Nnpolcon were investi-
gated, and improvements in the system of Gi*eat
Britain suggested. When the expedition to
Egypt was undertaken two hundred and twenty
of the Caithness fencibles volunteered into the
regiments of the line, pflrticnlarly the 79th and
92d Highlanders. One of them. Sergeant Sinclair,
of the 79th regiment, took an eagle from the
French Invincibles at the battle of Alexandria, for
which Sir John procured him promotion.

Having, as early as 1783, acquired a considera-
ble reputation as a writer on finance, he was in-
duced to follow out the subject in his * Review of
the Financial Administration of the Right Hon.
William Pitt,* to which an appendix was added
in 1789, and a third part in 1790. In 1797, when
Pitt, then combining in himself the offices of
prime minister and chancellor of the exchequer,
found that the ti*easury was exhausted, whilst the
demands upon it were increasing, he consulted Sir
John Sinclair, at that time, through the interest
of the prince of Wales, member for Petersfield, as
to what was to be done in the emergency. The
result was the scheme known by the name of the
"Loyalty Loan," the germ of several subsequent
financial projects. He supported the minister in
his war measures against the French republic, but
when he saw a pi'ospect of peace he was willing
to take advantage of it. He joined the party
known by the name of the ** Armed Neutrality,"
of which the earl of Moira was considered the head,
and which supported economy and retrenchment,
and parliamentary reform. During the greater
part of the sessions 1797, 98, and 99, he took a
leading part in the business of the house of com-
mons, especially in opposing the financial measures
of the government. When the bill for a union
with Ireland was under discussion in parliament,
he made an effort to have the number of the Scot-
tish representatives increased, but was unsuccess-

ful.

SINCLAIR,

4G6

SIR JOFIN.

1 1

Being led, about 1802, to the considcratiou of
the subject of health, he published in 1803 a quarto
pamphlet, entitled '■ Hints on Longevity.' In
the same year he collected his Essays on Miscel-
laneous Subjects, and published them together in
one volume octavo. He afterwards compiled an
extensive work on the general subject of health,
in which he condensed into a manageable form all
tlie widely scattered matenals found in ancient
and modem authors. This was published in
1807, as a *Code of Health and Ix)ngevity,' in
4 vo!8. 8vo, subsequently abridged into one vol.

In May 1805, Sir John was appointed by Mr.
Pitt a commissioner for superintending tlie con-
struction of new roads and bridges in the noitli of
Scotland. In 1810, he was swoni a privy councillor.
His speecii on the bullion question was among the
last delivered by him in parliament, from which
he retired in July 1811, when he was succeeded
by his eldest son. The same year, under the
administration of Mr. Pcrcival, he was appointed
cashier of excise in Scotland, with a salary of
£2,000 a-year. This situation he was induced to
accept in consequence of his private affaire hav-
ing become much embarrassed by the vast ex-
penses incurred in his public life, and by tlie un-
successful prosecution of certain claims which he
had on the East India Company.

Early in 1815, Sir Jolin visited tlie Netlierlands,
principally with the object of examining into the
agiicultural state of that countiy, and of ascer-
taining the relative prices of grain in Great Britain
and the continental com countries, more especially
Flandere and France. The escape of Napoleon
from Elba caused him to retuni sooner than he
wished. The following year, he published his
* Hints on the Agricultural State of the Nether-
lands compared with that of Great Britain.' After
the victory of Waterloo, he again visited the con-
tinent, and went over the field of battle. At
Calais, on his return homeward, he met with Ser-
geant Ewart. of the Scots Greys, who had dis-
tinguished himself by capturing one of the French
eagles, and it was through Sir John Sinclair's
interest that that intrepid soldier was promoted to
an ensigncy in a veteran corps.

Besides the works specified. Sir John published
a great variety of smaller pamphlets and tracts, on

subjects connected with agricaltiire or poUtial
economy. Among the firat of liia writings was
a work on the Sabbath, which by the advice of
Dr. Adam Smith, to whom he had submitted it is
manuscript, was never published. He had earij
obtained the friendship of that emineDt phikMO-
pher, a circumstance which greatly strengthened his
taste for political economy. His agricultural wiit-
ings, having been translated hito the French, Ger-
man, and other languages, he was elected a member
of most of the agricultural societies of the continent,
and held no less than twenty-five diplomas fron
institutions in France, Flanders, Prussia, Av-
tria. Saxony, Wirtemberg, Germany, Sweden,
Denmark, Russia, Italy, the United States, ukI
the West Indies. He was likewise a fellow of
the royal societies of Ijondon and Edinburgh, aod
of the antiquarian society of London. He wis
president of the Highland Society of London, as
well as an original member of the Highhuid
Society of Scotland. Whatever tended to tlie pre-
servation of the national language, dress, or dim-
net's of his native countr}-, he was always anxious
to promote. He frequently presided at the annul
competition of pipei's in Edinburgh, and was en-
thusiastic in the admiration of the music of Scot-
land.

His intimacy with the most eminent men of his
time, both at home and abroad, led him into u
extensive con-espondence, and two veiy interest-
ing volumes of it were published at London in
1831. His name and works were well knoira in
America. With Presidents Washington, Jeffer-
son, and Adams, he had frequent communications;
whilst few foreigners of any distinction visited
Scotland without lettera of introduction to him.

Sir John Sinclair died at Edinburgh, where be
had resided for the last twenty years of his active
and useful life,«December 21, 1835, and was buried
in the Royal chapel of Holyrood. By his first
wife he had two daughters, and by his second,
seven sons and five daughters. The names of bis
children are given in the genealogical account of
the family prefixed to this memoir. "In early
life," says his son, " ho was tall, well-proportioned,
and athletic. He was six feet two inches in
height. His features were formed nearly after the
Grecian model. He was always of a spju«

■ I

SINCLAIR,

467

SIR JOHN.

habit, and as he advanced in life, stooped con-
siderably.*' It was said of him by the Abbe
Gregoire that ^*the Chevalier Sinclaur was not
only the most indefatigable man in Europe, bat
the man of the most extensive acqnaintance.*'
A remarkable instance of that energy of character,
for which he was distiugnished daring his whole
life, was evuiced by him 'at the early age of
eighteen, in the formation of a road over the hill
of Ben Cheilt, in the centre of the connty of
Caithness. It was believed that the whole ^* sta-
tute laboar'* of the coimtry conld not make a road
over it, but having resolved upon completing one
in the shortest possible time, he surveyed the
ground in person, and mai'ked out the intended
line, then appointed all the neighbouring faimers to
meet him on a certain day with their sei-vants.
They accordingly assembled to the number of
1,260, and being divided into parties and plenti-
fully supplied with tools and provisions, they
worked from day -dawn, ^^ until a road," as we
are told by his son, *^ which had been hardly pas-
sable for horses in the morning, became practicable
for carriages before night." To this feat he was
indebted for his first wife's choice of him, out of
many suitors. One of his rivals, on an excursion
to the Highlands, had been unexpectedly recalled
from Inverness to London. Calling upon Miss
Maitland he expressed to her and her mother his
great disappointment at not being able to extend
his tour. He had heai'd, he said, of a young gen-
tleman in Caithness, of the name of Sinclair, who
was carrying on improvements in that county with
an energy never before heard of. He then gave
an account of his making '*a road over a hill
which had been looked upon as impassable," and
of ^* his plans for introducing commerce and manu-
factures, and for advancing agriculture." This
encomium decided the young lady's preference in
fiYOvar of Sir John, then Mr. Sinclair. His pro-
posals for her hand were accepted, and the mar-
riage contract drawn up. Nothing more was re-
quired than the naming of the marriage day, when
an onexpected obstacle presented itself in the re-
pugnance of Mrs. Maitland to the removal of her
daughter from her own neighbourhood. She in-
sisted on a promise from her future son-in-law
that he would reside permanently in England.

To this he would not consent, and, under tiie
impression that Miss Maitland agi-eed with her
mother, he set off on his fii'st excursion to the
continent. On his return, he learnt that the
young lady did not approve of the maternal
stipulation, and the marriage accordingly took
place.

Asa practical benefactor of his country and true
patriot, his name will be long remembered. Soon
after he first entered parliament, he was the
means of procuring a goverament grant for the
relief of his suffering countrymen, which earned
for him their lasting gratitude. The summer of
1782 had been cold and stormy, and a general
failure of the crops took place throughout the
northern counties. By the exertions of Sir John,
then Mr. Sinclair, the sum of £15,000 was obtained
fi-om Government, by which the inhabitants of
fifteen counties, amounting to 111,521 souls, were
preserved from starvation.

Of Su* John Sinclair there are many portraits.
Tiie best are two full lengths, one by West, and
the other by Sir Henry Raeburn. Both represent
him in the uniform of his fencible regiment; a
dress which he delighted to wear, long after the
corps had ceased to exist.

A catalogue of the vai-ious books, tracts, and
papers printed by Sir John Sinclair, is given at
the end of the Memoirs of his Life and Works, by
his son, the Rev. John Sinclair. They amount
to 367. A complete list of them would occupy
more than five pages of tliis work in small type.

The following are the more important :

Lucubrations durinf^ a sliort Receiss; contiiining « plan for
a more equal Representation of the People, l^ondon, 1782,
8vo.

Observations on the Scottish Dialect. London, 1782, 8to.

History of the Public Revenue of the British Empire.
London, 1784. 2 vols. 4to. Appendis, 4to, Part iii. 1790, 4to.
The same, with a Review of Pitt's Financial Administration,
1803-4, 3 vols. 8vo.

State of Alterations which may be proposed in the I«aws
for regulating the Election of Members of Parliament for
Shh^s in Scotland. 1787, 8vo.

Address to the Landed Interest on the Com Bill now be-
fore parliament. London, 1791, 8vo.

Dissertation on the Authenticity of the Poems of Ossiam.
1795, 4to. With an Appendix. 1807.

Account of tlie Origin of the Board of Agriculture and its
progress for three years. I«ondun, 1796, 4 to.

Communications to the Board of Agriculture on subjects
relative to Husbandry and Internal Improvement. London,
1797, 4to.

SINCLAIR,

468

SIR JOHN.

The Statistical Account of Scotland, drawn np from the
Comnmnicutions of the Ministers of the difTereiit Parislies.
21 vols. 8to. Ediu. 1791-1799.

Thoughts respecting the ensuing Campaign on the Bor-
ders of Italy, and its probable Issue. 1797.

Inquiry into the State of Scotland. 1800.

£ss:ij8 on Miscellaneous Subjects. Ix>ndon, 1802, 8to.

On the Political State of £un»pe. 1803.

Obflerratiuns on the Propriety of Presen'ing the Dress, the
I^ngUHge, the Poetry, the Music, and the Customs of the
Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland. 1804.

The Code of Health and Longevity. Edin. 1807, 4 vols. 8vn.
Four 8ubi>equent editions in one vol. 8vo ; the tirst published
in 1819.

General View of the Agriculture of the Northern Counties
and Islands of Scotland. Kdin. 1812, 8vo. 3d edition, with
numerous plates. Edin. 1820, 2 vols. 8vo.

Account of the Highland Society of Scotland. I^ndon,
1813. 8va

Thoughts on the Agricultural and Fmnncial Stite of the
Country. 1815.

History of the Campaign of the Armies under the Duke of
Wellington, and of tlie Prussians under Prince Blucber. By
Baron Muffling. Edited, with additional particulars, and an
Appendix. 1815.

The Code of Agriculture. 1817. 5 editions, 8vo. Trans-
hited into the French, (Jennan, and Dutch languages.

Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland. 2 Parts,
1825, 2 vols.

Fingnl, a Tragedy in Five Acto. 1830.

The Correspondence of Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair,
Bart; with Reminiscences of distinguished Characters. 2
vols., I^ondon, 1881, 8vo.

Tlio minor works, pamphlets, and fugitive pie-
ces, may be classified as follows :

LiTKRAUT.— Impulse of the Moment. 1782. — Song fur
the Rothesay and Caithness Fencibles. 1792. — iSketch of
an Intended System of Education for George Sinclair. 1801.
Sketch of a System of Education fur a Yuung Gentleman.
1802. — Genefiogy of tiie Sinclairs of Ulbster. 1810.—
Miscellaneous Papers. 1811. — On the State of Society
in Edinburgh. 1811. — letter from Sir John Sinclair to
George Sinclair, Esq., regarding the literary undertakings
he has in contemplation. 1813. — Ode on the Ifestorn-
tion of the House of Orange. 1815. — A Messieurs lea
Rcdactenrs de rObservateur. 1815. — K Genenil View of
the Principles of the Christian Faith, as explained in M'rs
Hannah Sinclair's Treatise on that Subject 1818. — Evi-
dence to prove that the celebrated air called ' Gramschree
Molly' was composed in Scotland. 1819. — Prospettu-s ex-
plaining the nature and superior advantages of the *Codean
System of Knowledge.* 1819. — Account of some singular
Incidents in the Life of the Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair,
Bart., 1820. — Address to the Citizens of Edinburgh on His
Majesty's expected visit to Scotland. 1820. — I/'tter on
Codification. 1 820.— Reparation of St. Giles' Church, Edin-
burgh. Circular letter to the Faculty of Advocates. 1821.
— letter on Mount-iin Dew. 1822. — On the Impfirtance of
Scotland aa a separate Divihion of the British Empire. 1822.
— On the Impropriety of Indulging Grief for the low of near
relations or particular friends. 1823. — Gretna Green Mar-
riages. 1823. — Address to t!ie Public on Infant Schools. 1829.
— Letter to the Commij^Hionera for the Improvements in the
City of Edinburgh. 1829.— To the Members of the Board of

Trustees fur promoting the Fisheries, Manuiitcturas, and c4lMr
Improvements in Scotland. 1829. — Address to the I nhabitRnti
of Edinburgh on the City Improrements. 1830.— >Tboiigbli
regarding proposed future literary Lalionrs. 18SI.— Oo tfti
Monument to Biums. 183 1 . — Preliminary OfaserratioMoa tin
Plan of a Code, or Digeat of Religion. 1 834. — Hints on the Pte-
posed Monument to the memory of Sir Walter SaAt 18S8u
—letter to Dr. D. B. Reid, on the Pliiloaophical Sodely tf
Edinburgh. 1835. — Plan of a Meeting for Constituting t
Society to supply the City of Tendon with Blilk. 1885i.—
Infonnation re»<pecting the Castle of Dunsinane.— On dM
tenden^ of Ignorance and Want of Education to prodoot m
excessive population, as exemplified in tlie state of Irehwd.—
PI:m for procuring the sum necessary to complete the TlianM
Tunnel. — On tlie great advantages which I jteratars dcrind
from the erection of the Monastery and Collie of Ions.—
Hints respecting *The Course of Time,* a Poem, bj Robrtt
Pollok, M.A., with a short account of the Author. — Hints m
to Autographs. — Hints on the Character of Genond Wsab-
ington. — On the Means of Improving the Systems of Educa-
tion in Scotland. — Observations on the Training of Pugiliits,
Wrestlers, Jockeys, and others; and the Tnuning of Rnnniig
Horses, &c, Kicholson's Journal, xiii., 309, 1806. — Extncts
from a Collection of Papers on the subject of Athletic Exo^
cixes. li). XV. 67. — On the Breeding and Feeding of Gsne
Cocks. lb. xvL, 207. 1807.

STATisricAL. — Address to the Clergy of the CliurcU of
England, on the Nature and Principles of Statistical Philo-
sophy. 1792. — Specimens of Statisticiil Reports. 1791—
History of the Origin and Progress of the Statistical Acooast
of Scotland. 1798, 8vo. — Statistical Account of the Parish
of Thurso 1798. — Sketch of an Intrmluction to the propmed
Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, 1- Ot,—Oa
the Advantsges to be derix'ed by Political Economy frotn
Statistical Researches. 1833. — .Statistical display of the
Population of Great Britain and Ireland. 1835. — Statistical
Displ.'iy of the Occupation of the .Male Population in each
section of the United Kingdom, deduced from the return
made to Parliament in 1831.

Political — On the Propriety of Dissolving Parliament
1782. — Reflections on tlie Expediency of Increasing the niun-
her of the Representatives of the People. 1782.— The Criw
of Europe. 1 783, 8vo. — Tlie Propriety of Retaining Gibral-
tar. 1783. — letters to the Chamber of Commerce at Edin-
imrgh on the suigect of the Corn luiws. 1787. — General
View of the Enquiries essential for the Internal Improveineot
of the Kingdom. 1795. — Speech dn the Bill for Imp<wngim
Income Tax, 1798, 8vo. — Thoughts on the dismissal (^ the
Minister and tlie R-storation of Peace, addrese^ to the
Livery of the City of I-ondon. 1798. — Hints on the present
jilartning Crisis. 1798. — Letters on the state of the Nstivn,
.addressed to Ijord Thurlow. 1798. — Impartial Thoughts oo
Pe.ice and War. 1803 — Address to the Chairman, Depotj
Chainnan, and Directors of the En.st India Company, 1809.—
letter to the Cliancellor of the Exchequer in IrvUnd, itiatift
to the Dissolution of the Union. 1810. — ^Three other Pam*
phlets against the Repeal of the Union. — Hints regarding the
renewal of the charter of the East India Company. 181l>
— On the State of the Country in December 1816.— Fuor
Letters on the Distresses of the Times. 1816. — On the
means of arre.Nting the pntgress of National Calamity. 1817,
2 editions.— On the State of the Nation. 1819. — Address ta
the Rttti>nnersof Great Britain. 1819.— On the Cawis of
our National Dintres^es. 1820. — Nine other Pamphlets on
tlie Distresses of the Country. — On the means of promoting
tlie Prosperity of a gi"e«t Political Community. 1826.- Oh-

i_.~"

SINCLAIR,

470

SIR JOHN.

of our Finances. Ix>ndon, 1783. 8vo. 3 editions. — Memoir,
containing a Plan for Re-establisliing Public Credit 1783.
— I^etters to the Directors and Governors of the Bank of
Kngiand, on the Pecuniary Distrewes of tlie Country. 1797,
8vo. — Propos;ilH fur a Tontine on a new principle, by the
establishment of Age Annuities, increasing by Survivorship.
1803. — Cursory Hints regarding Paper Cnrrency. 1810. —
Obnervations on the Report of the Bullion Committee. Lon.
1810, 8vo. — Remarks on a Pamphlet concerning the Depre-
ciation of Currency, hy William HuMkisson, Esq. 1810, 8vo.
— Speech on tlie Report of the Bullion Committee on May
15, 1811. — letter to the Proprietors of the Public Funds in
general, and of Bank Stock in pHrticuUr. 1814. — On Cir-
culation and Coin. 1816. — Plan to promote the establish-
ment of Country Banks. 1817. — On the approaching Critus,
or the Impracticability and Injustice of resuming Cash Pay-
ments at the Bank. 1818. — Two other pamphlets on the
subject of the Resumption of Cash Payments were published
by him. 1818, 1819. — Thoughts on Paper Circulation.
1819.— Tlie Creed of Improved Circulation. 1820.— Hints
on reducing the National Debt 1820. — Political Maxims on
tlie subject of Circulation or the Currency. 1820. — On the
subject of Circulation or the Currency he subsequently pub-
lished, at various times, no fewer than 25 pamphlets, besides
those mentioned. — Correspondence respecting the Financial
state of the Country. 1820. — Hints as to a Metallic Cur-
rency and a Free Trade. 1823. — Proofs of the numerous
Advantages derived from the Bank Restriction. 1823. An-
other pamphlet on the same subject 1827. — Plan for estab-
lishing '*A fixed and pennanent Fund** for promoting the
Improvement of Scotland. 1823. — On the Means of reliev-
ing the pecuniary embarrassments of the Country. 1826. —
On the Paper Circulation of Scotland. 1826. — On the Bank
Monopoly. 1826. — I«etter to Sir Henry Parnell, Bart., M.P.,
Chairman of the Financial Committee. 1828. — On the Nai-
ture of Exchange. 1829. — Proofs of the Assertion that when
the Price of the Precions Metals is Ifigher in England than
in Foreign Conntries, it operates through the medium of the
Exchange: 1st, As a Bounty on the Exportation of British
Commodities; and, 2d, As a Tax on the Import^ition of For-
ei>;ii Commodities. 1829. — Plan for enabling Government to
re<luce Four Millions of Taxes. 1830. — A Brief Statement
of the Advantages derivable by converting the Dead Weight
to the amount of from Four to Five Millions sterling, from
Temporary into Perpetual Annuities. 1834. — On the Pro-
priety of making Silver, jointly with Gold, a I^gal Tender. —
Hints on the Importance of W^ealth. — On the Means of Tax-
ing the Funded as well as lianded Interest — On the Nature
of CsKh Accounts, as granted by the Banks of Scotland. —
Account of the Scotch Banks issuing Notes which have sus-
pended their payments in the course of the last fifty vears. —
Plan of an Institution for the purchase and sale of Temporary
Reversionarv Interests in the Public Funds.

Works on Hkaltii ajcd I^nokvity. — Hints on longe-
vity. 1803, 4to. — Result of Inquiries regarding Athletic
Exercises. 1807. — Plan of a Society for ascertaining the
Means of preserving Health. 1808. Ditto, 1816.— Hints to
the Officers of Regiments ordered on service in the West In-
dies, on the Means of preserving their Health. 1823. —
Hints to Persons afflicted with Paralytic or Apoplectic Dis-
orders. 1823. — On the Cure and Prevention of Cholera,
Fever, &c., by means of Cold Bathing. 1826. — Hints on the
Preservation of Health in Hot Climates. 1826. — Proofa of
the advantages derived from the publication of the C«>de of
Health. 1827.— Address to the Hygeian Society. 1827.—
Account of a singular Mode of Preventing Coughs and Sore

Throats, by diminishing the length of the Umla. 1828 —
Hints on the Preservation of Health. 1828.- Rational Meik
of Employing lime for Invalids, or Persons adfaseed is
years. 1829.— On Ruptures. 1829.— Medical Hints. 18tL
— Ditto, On Fever, Sore Throat, Lombago^ and Weakncaitf
the Joints. 1832. — On Preventing the Extension of the dis-
lera. 1832.— On the Means of Preserving Health, and aU
Uining I/>ngevity. 1838.— On the Means of Preventing thi
Miachievons Effects of the Roman Malaria. 1838.— Ob a
valuable Means of applying Friction and Heat in Chronic Is-
fl:immation and Swelling of the Eyelids. 18S3. — On Venti-
lation, with a diagram.

Naval and Military. — ^Tliongbtson the Naval Strcni^
of the British Empire. Part I. I^ndon, 1782, 8vo. Put
II. 1783. 8vo. — Considerations on Militias and Stan^agA^
mies. 1782. — Hints respecting the Stato of the Camp it
Aberdeen, and on Encampments in geneml. 1795. — Addna
to Farmers, with a Plan for a more speedy conveyance of Ui
Majesty's forces. 1797. — Observations regarding the Rami-
neration applied for by the Fencible Regiments. 1798^—
Cursory Observations on the Military System of Great Bri^
tain. 1798. — Account of the Rothesay and Caithness Fea-
ciltles. 1800. — Hints regarding the absolute neeessitj of
greater energy in conducting our Military operations. 1809.
— On Percussion. 1830. — Hints regarding the Cbtbiogof
the British Army.

Miscrllanrous. — Thoughts on Peace. 1795.— PIm of
an agreement among the Powers of Europe and the United
States of America for rewarding Discoveries for the Benefit
of Society. 1796. — letter to tho Planters, Merchants, vA
others interested in our West India Islands. 1814.— Hlnta
regarding the uae of Coffee. 1814. — I«etter to the Comnut-
tee of Merchants interested in the Warehousing or Bondinj;
Svstem. 1814. — Address to the Mercantile interest 1814.
— On the Peace Establishment 1814. — Four letters on th«
Distresses of the Times. 1816. — Exhortation to the Opers*
tive Weavers in Glasgow, Paisley, &c. 1819. — On the Uses
of Chamomile Tea. 1821. — Speech on receiving a Silver Cnp
from J. W. Coke, Esq. of Norfolk. 1821.— Hints u to a
motion Sir John Sinclair proposes to make in the Gfoenl
A.s8embly. 1822. — Sketch of a Report from the Genenl
Committee appointed by the associated Counties in Scotlini
1823. — On the means of giving public Relief to the DistraK^
Manufacturers. 1826. — Address to Manufacturers on thor
Depressed State. 1827. — On the Proposed Alterations in the
Entail I^ws of Scotland. letter to the Conveners of Cooa-
ties. 1828. — Hints on the Characteristical Qualities of the
Irish Nation. 1828. — Brief Statement on Improving oor
Settlements at the Cape of Good Hope and at the Manritiitf.
1829. — letter to the East India Company, on the Introdoc-
tion of the Bitter Cassana. 1829. — Plan for Promoting tiic
Improvement and Prosperity of our West India Colooiea.
1829. — Plan for publishing Digests or Codes of four of tb«
most Interesting Branches of human Knowledge. 1. Agri-
culture. 2. Health. 3. Political Economy. And 4. BeB-
gion. 1830.— Letter to the Chairman of the West IndiJi
Committee, on the Dangers of Immediate Emancipation.
1830.— Final Appeal on the West India Question. 1831-
Hiiits on the Advantages of Flax Husbandry and the linen
Manufacture, as practised in Flanders. 1832. — Hints for tlie
Consideration of the Committee on the Silk Trade. 1833.—
letter to I/)rd Viscount St Vincent, on the West Indium
Question. 1833. — Hints on the means of Improving the
I^aws regarding Church Patronage in Scotland. 1834.— On
a Plan by which the British Settlements in the East ind
West Indies might be essentially benefited. — Hints retarding

SKENE,

472

OF CURRIEHILL.

I ,

1. Georji^, his heir. 2. Alexander, a merchant in JauiHica.
8. David, surgeon of an Kast India ship. 4. John, nn officer,
under General Cope, killed at the battle of Preston in 1743.

George Skene of Skene, the eldest son, mnrried, drbt, his
counin, Elizabeth, daughter of M:«jor George Skene, who en-
tailed his estate of Carriston upon her and the heirs male of
her body. He had 2 sons. 1. George, his successor. 2. James,
a captain in the army. He married, 2dly, his first cousin,
Sarah, daughter of Baillie William Simpson, without issue.

The family of Skene of Skene becjune extinct in 1827,
when the estates, including CarrlKton, devolved on James,
fourth earl of Fife, nephew of the last Skene of Skene ; his
father, Alexander, third earl of Fife, having married, April
17, 1811^ Mary, daughter uf George Skene of Skene.

Agnes Skene, daughter of Alexander Skene, younger of
Skene, married Captain Watts of the royal anny, who was
at CuUiaien in 1746, and had a son, Vice-admiral E. G.
Watts, C.B., a notice of whom is given under Watts.

The Curriehill branch is descended from James, 2d son of
Alexander Skene of Skene, who lived in the 16th century.
He purchitsed the eatate of Wester Corse, Aberdeenshire, and
had 7 sons, of whom James, the eldest, was ancestor of the
Skenes of Wester Corse and Kamore, a family lung extinct ;
John, the 6th son, a celebrated lawyer, afterwards Sir John
Skene, was progenitor of the Curriehill family, and Gilbert,
the youngest, was ancestor of the Skenes of Rubislaw.

Sir Ji>hn Skene of Curriehill is said, in a mamuirript me-
moir of him in possession of his representative, Mr. Skene of
Rubislaw, (quoted in Brtmton and Jlaitfi Smaiort of the
College of Jtutict^ p. 230,) to have been the second son of
James Skene of Wester Corse and Ramore, by Janet, second
daughter of Alexander Rurnct of I^ys. He appears to liave
been born in 1549, and received his early education in Aber-
deen and at King's college, Old Aberdeen. In 1556 ho went
t<) the university of St. Andrews, where he took the degree of
M.A. In 1564 and 1565, he was a regent or professor in the
latter university. He spent several years in Denmark, Nor-
way, and Sweden, which was afterwards of much use to him.
On his return to Scotland, he selected the profession of the
law, and was admitted advocate 19th March, 1676. The
regent Morton commissioned him and Sir James Balfour to
make a general digest of the Scottish laws, but they were
prevented from completing it by the fall of that nobleman.
Skene, however, for his labours, got fnun him an annual pen-
.sion of ten chalders of meal, granted to him for life out of
the revenues of the abbey of Aberbrothock, 10th June 1577.
At the meeting of the General Assembly at Gla.sgow, 24tli
April 1581, it was agreed to submit to the king and c<mncil
a proposal that a judge should be appointed to sit at Edin-
burgh, to decide upon the injuries and wrongs done to mini-
sters in execution of their offices, and that Mr. John Skene
should be nominated procurator for the ministers so injured.
In 1587, he was named member of a commiHsion appointed
to consider the statutes passed in the two previous parlia-
menu, and to determine how many of them should be print-
ed. In January 1589, the year after the destruction of the
Spanish Annada, when the intrigues of the Jesuits and the
popish priests, as well as the treas^ms of the three popish
earls, Huntly, Enol, and Crawford, threatened nmch danger
to the protestant religion in this realm, Mr. John Skene was
one of thirteen commissioners appointed at a public meeting
held at Edinburgh "to meet every week to consult upon af-
fairs pertaining to the weid of the kirk in so dangerous a
time." When Sir James Melville, the same year, was chosen
by the king to proceed as ambjuts.'^dor to Denmark, for the

purpose of concluding a marriage with tbe prineeHS Anne, be
selected Skene as hia legal adviser. **Hia intijestv," says
Melville, {ilfemoirs, p. 866,) "thoebt then that ther were
many better lawers. I said ' that be was bed. aoqoanted
witli tlie conditions of the Germans, and culd mak thrai lang
harangues in Ijitin ; and was a gude, trew, stout man, lyk a
Dutch man.' Tlten his majesty waa content that be sokl gi
with me.** Melville was prevented by court intrigues fironi
undertaking the intended embassy, but Skene aocompaoied
the earl Marischal to Denmark in tbe summer of 1589. On
the 22d October of the same year, when King James bimidf
embarked at Leith for Norway, he was one of tlie penons se-
lected to accompany him.

In 1589 he was appointed joint lord-advocate with Sir
David M'Gill. In the following year he accompanied Cokmd
Stewart on an embassv to German v. In 1591 he was him-
self ambaasador to the States General. In 1592 he was sp-
pointed one of tlie commissioners to examine ** the lawes and
actis maid in this present parliament, and all otheris monici-
pall lawes and actis of parliament bygane;** and *^tocoiuidrr
quhat lawes or actis necessiirlie wald be knawin to the tub-
jecti.H,** and to catise the same to be printed. The execution
of tliis undertiJdng was intrusted to Sir John Skene, who
had been kniglited by James VI. The first part was pub-
lished in 1598, being the acts of parliament from James L
downwards. To this was appended Sir John's well-known
work, * De Verborum Significatione.* In September 1594 be
had been appointed clerk-register, and on the 30th of tbe
following month admitted an ordinary lord of session, when
he took the title of Ix>rd Curriehill. He is said to bare
owed his preferment to the influence of Walter Stewart, prior
of Blantyre, who was married to a sister of his wife, Helen, s
daughter of James Somer\'ille of Camnethan. In 1596 be
was appointed one of the eight commissioners of tbe exche-
quer, known as the Octavians, but, with his fellow -commis-
sioners, ho resigned this obnoxious office in the following
year. In July 1604, after King James* accession to the Eng-
lish throne, he was, at a parliament held at Perth, named one
of the commissioners for treating of the intended unk>n be-
tween Scotland and England, which did not then take effect
In 1607, having completed his treatis<>s of t he ^^^rurm Jl/e-
jtstatem and Quoniam AUackiamenta, he present^ them to
the privy council, who recommended the work to the king in
a letter, dated 15th March that year. The volume was sf-
terwards prcsentetl to parliament, and ordered to be printed,
commis.sioners being appointed to fix a sum of money to be
paid to Sir John, to defray the expenses and for remunera-
tion to himself. In the end of 1611, being then aged and
infirm, he executed a resignation of his office of derk-rrgis-
ter, in favour of his eldest son, Sir James Skene, af^erwardt
Ittrd-prcsidcnt of the court of sesstitm. and sent him to court
with it, instmcting him not to make use of it, unless h«
found the king willing to admit him. Instead of tbe office
of clerk-register, liowever, the son was induced to accept tb«
less lucrative situation of an oniiuary lord of session. On
being infonned of this, his father died, a few days after, of
vexation. Tlie works of Sir John Skene are : * Lawes sad
Actes of Parliament, maid by King ,Iames 1st of Scotland,
and his Successors Kinges of Scotland,* Edin. 1597, folio;
*The Aulde I^nwes and Constitutions of Scotland, C(»Ilfcted
furth of the Register, and otiier auld authentick Bukes, fni
the days of K. Maleolme the Second, untill the time c^Kiog
.lames the First,* Edin. 1609, folio; ' Regia Majestas, mb
Vet<>res, Leges et Constitntiones Scoticse, cum Annott.' Lon-
don, 1613, foiio. In Scotch, 1774, 4to ; * De Verborum Sif^
uificatione ; an Explanat'on of Tennes, difficile Wonks, Ste.

SKINNKR,

474

REV. JOHN.

Jolm Gordon Cumming, Ksq. of Pitlurg and Bimeas,
Aberdeenshire, deriving bin descent from Adam de Gordon,
the fir»t of the name who settled in Scotland in 1057, inher-
ited in 1815 the estates of his reUtive, Skene of Dyce, the
eldest collateral branch of Skene of Skene, and assumed the
name of Skene, in addition to his own, in conformity with a
deed of enttiiL The name of Camming was also an assumed
one, on his father, John Gordon, Enq. of Pitlurg, inheriting
the estate of Birness, parish of Logie Buciian, in right of liis
mother, (who died in 1755,) Barbara, daughter of lloLert
Camming, Esq. of Birness. Mr. Gordon Cumming Skene
also possesses a small property in the parish of Fmtray.

Of this name, and belonging to one of the Aberdeenshire
families of Skene, was Andrew Skene, an eminent advocate,
the fourth son of Dr. Geo/rgs Skene, a distinguished physi-
cian in Aberdeen, and professor of natural history in Maris-
chal college of that city. Mr. Skene was bom there, Febm-
ary 26, 1784; and, after receiving the rudiments of his
education at the grammar-school, completed his academical
studies at Marischal college. He was originally destined by
his friends for the practice of the law in his native place,
but, preferring a higher field of exertion, be was removed to
the metropolia, and entered as a student of law in the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, in the winter session of 1803, when tlie
civil and Scottish law classes were taught by the hite I^rd
Newton and Baron Hume. He was a diligent student, and
prosecuted his legal researches with perseverance and indus-
try. In Jane 1806 he was admitted advocate; and, for
some time afler being called to the bar, he experienced much
disooaraging neglecL In the coarse of a few years, however,
his great talents began to be appreciated, and, about the
year 1815, he was fully established in respectable practice.
In 1834 he succeeded Ix>rd Cockbum as solicitor- general
for Scotland. He had not, however, held his appointment
many days when a change of ministry occurred, on which
he tendered his resignation. At the end of the winter
session of 1835 he seemed in his usual health, when he
was suddenly seized with an alarming illness, which indi-
cated an inflammatory affection of the brain. After a few
days' illness he expired, April 2, 1835, at the age of 51. An
elegant monument to his memory, by Mr. Patric Park,
sculptor, was erected by his sister in the New Calton bury-
ing-ground, Edinburgh, where he lies interred.

SKINNKR, Rev. John, a popular song- writer
and ecclesiastical historian, was born at Balfour,
in the parish of Birse, Aberdeenshire, October 8,
1721. He was the son of the schoolmaster of
that parish, his mother being the widow of Don-
ald Farquharson, Esq. of Balfour. At thiiteen
years of age he was sent to the Marischal college,
Aberdeen, where he obtained a bursary. On
leaving the university he became assistant to the
parish schoolmaster of Kemnay, and in 1739 re-
moved to Monymusk, where he held the same
situation. Through the kindness of I>ady Grant
he was allowed the use of the extensive library at
Monymusk House. About this time he quitted
the Presbyterian church, in which he had been

educated, for the Scottish Kpiscopal oommunioii,
and thereafter directed his studies for the miois-
try. In 1740, he went to Shetland, as tutor to
the only son of Mr. Sinclair of Scalloway, and
while there he married the daugtitcr of Mr. llnn-
ter, the only Episcopalian clergyman in that re-
mote part of the country. Having returned to
Aberdeenshire, he was ordained by Bishop Dou-
bar at Peterhead, and in Kov. 1742, was ap-
pointed to the charge of the Episcopal congrega-
tion at I^ngside, near that town. Here be
officiated for the long period of 65 years, residiDg
all the time in a small thatched cottage at Liiishart
With his brethren, who were in general Jacobites,
he suffered in the troublous period of 1745-6. More
than once imprisoned, he had often to leave his
house, and resort to stratagems to avoid falling
into the hands of the soldiery. On one occasion
he disguised liimself as a miller, and on another,
on his return home, he found his house in posses-
sion of a militaiy party, and was robbed of every
thing, even the linen intended for Mrs. Skinner,
then confined with her 5th child. Soon after-
wards his little chapel, with all its furniture, was
burned. He continued quietly and faithfully to
discharge the duties of his office, often addref^sing
his people from the door or window of his lowly
cottage, until he was apprehended in May 1753,
on a warrant from the sheriff, and committed to
prison for six months, for preaching to more th.<in
four persons, contrary to the then rigorous law.

He took a leading part in the polemical discas-
sions of his time, and several pamphlets of a con-
troversial nature issued from his pen. In all these
he evinced considerable acuteness, with a remark-
able power of ridicule. In 1746 he published t
small pamphlet, entitled ' A Preservative against
Presbyteiy;* and, in 1757, he brought out at
London a * Dissertation on Job's Prophecy,' whirl:
obtained the approbation of Bishop Sherlock. In
1767 he issued another pamphlet in vindication
of the Scottish Episcopal church. He assisted
Dr. Gleig of Stirling, in preparing some of the
articles for an edition of the ^ Encyclopedia Bri-
tannica.' He tried fanning, too, liaving aboat
1758 entered upon Mains of Lndquham in the
vicinity of Longside, but this speculation proved
a failure. He is popularly known to his conn-

SMELLIE,

476

WILLIAM.

doctrines of Liuuflcus, gained the gold medal given
by Dr. Hope, the botanical professor, and was in-
serted in the first edition of tlie Encycloptedia
Britannica. While attending this class, the pro-
fessor, during an illness which confined him to the
house, selected Smellio to continue the course of
lectures in his absence.

In March 1765 he commenced bnsiness as a
printer in partnership with Robert and William
Auld, the former of whom was a solicitor, and to
enable him to enter upon tliis connection, two of
his friends, Drs. Robertson and Hope, advanced
him the sum of seventy pounds. Two years there-
after, on the retirement of Robert Anid, John Bal-
four, a bookseller, was admitted into the copart-
nery. They published the Weekly Journal, a
newspni)er conducted by Smellie, which being an
unprofitable concern, led to disputes which termi-
nated in a dissolution of the company in Novem-
ber 1771. He now carried on the business in
connection with Balfour, and easily obtained from
I>ord Kaines the favour of his becoming security
to the Royal Bank for a cash account to the extent
of about £300. Their acquaintance had originated
in the following circumstance: When his lord-
ship's 'Elements of Criticism' were in course of
being printed by MuiTuy and Cochrane, Mr. Smel-
lie communicated to his lordship, anonymously, a
series of criticisms on the work. I^rd Kames re-
quested the name of his unknown correspondent ;
and, on being informed, ever afterwards honoured
him with various marks of his friendship. BaUbnr
and Smellie were appointed printers to the univer-
sity; and the latter*s correct taste and complete
knowledge of the J^tin and English languages
often proved very serviceable to authors in the
passage of their works through the press. In par-
ticular, he aflforded to Dr. Bnchan the most effi-
cient aid in his ' Domestic Medicine,' fii*st pub-
lished in 1770, to such an extent, indeed, that the
authorship of the entire work was confidently
ascribed to him. The principal articles for the
first edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica, S
vols. 4to, which began to be printed in 1771, were
written, designed, or compiled by Smellie, who
prepared and superintended the entire publication,
for which he was paid by Mr. Andrew Bell, en-
graver, the principal proprietor, the sum of £200.

Of the second edition of this work he was offered '
a share conjointly with the editorship^ bat he ne-
fortunately declined it, and tlins lost all chance of
obtaining any adequate reward for his immense
labonr.

In October 1778, in conjunction with Dr. Gil-
bert Stuart, Mr. Smellie commenced *• The Edin-
burgli Magazine and Review,* edited by the latter,
which only extended to five volumes 8vo, closing
with the number for Angost 1776. Althongii
conducted with great spirit and ability, the strong
personalities indulged in by Dr. Stuart led to its
downfall. In 1775 Mr. Smellie's friends nrged
him to become a candidate for the vacant chair of
natural history in the university of Edinburgh, but
the patronage lM>ing in the gift of the crown, the
superior interest of Dr. John Walker caused him
to be chosen in preference. In 1781 Mr. Smellie
was elected superintendent of the Museum of Na-
tural Ilistor}' belonging to the Society of Scottish
Antiquaries, of which he was an original member.
In 1782 he published an *• Account of the Institn-
tion and Pi*ogress of the Society of Antiquaries in
Scotland,' to which he added a second part in
1784 ; and in 1793 he was elected the secretary of
that society. At their desii-e he had, in 1781,
drawn up the fii*st regular plan for procuring a
statistical account of the parishes of Scotland,
which was printed and circulated, and although it
attracted little attention at the time, it had the
merit of being the precursor of the scheme which
Sir John Sinclair afterwards brought to maturity.
His excellent translation of Buffon^s ^ Natural His-
tory,' in nine vols. 8vo, with numerous plates and
occasional notes, appeared in 1781, and soon passed
through five editions.

On the dissolution of the firm of Balfour and
Smellie, in 1782, Mr. Smellie assumed as his part-
ner, Creech the bookseller, who continued in con-
nection with him till the close of 1798, after which
Smellie carried on the business on his own account.
In 1784 he published a tract ^On the Nature,
Powers, and Privileges of Juries,' which, contain-
ing a clear and judicious exposition of legal prin-
ciples, was quoted with much approbation by Lord
Erskine, in his famous speech in defence of Dr.
Shipley, Dean of St. Asaph. He was the author
of several other pamphlets, chiefly relating to local

SMELLIE.

477

SMETON.

politics, lu 1790 appeared the firet volame of liis
principal work, * The Philosophy of Natural His-
tory/ for the copyright of which he received one
thousand guineas from Mr. C. Elliott, bookseller,
Edinburgh, and fifty guineas for every subsequent
edition, besides being employed to print it. The
bargain was concluded before a single page of the
work was written. The second volume, which
concluded the work, was published by his son in
1799, four years after the author's death. It was
reprinted in Ireland and America, and translated
into the German language. After a long illness,
Mr. Smeliie died June 24, 1795, aged 65.

He is described as being about the middle size,
and in bis youth good-looking and active, but
when past middle life, he acquired a sort of loung-
ing gait, and became careless and somewhat slov-
enly in his dress and appearance. Bums, the first
Edinburgh edition of whose poems he printed, in
a letter to Mr. Peter Hill, bookseller, mentions
him as *^ a man positively of the firat abilities and
greatest strength of mind, as well as one of the
best hearts and keenest wits that he had ever met
with.*' In January 1787 he introduced Bums to
the Crochallan club, which consisted of the liter-
ary men and wits of Edinburgh, and in a good-
homoured extemporaneous satirical fragment writ-
ten by Bums on his intit>duction, he thus refei-s to
Mr. Smeliie :

** To Crochallan came

The old cocked hat, tlie brown sartoat the same ;
His britftling beard just rising in its might,
(Twas four long night« and dajs to shaving night);
His iinoomb*d grisly locks, wild-staring, thatched
A head for tlioaght profound and clear unmatched :
And, though his caustic wit was biting rude,
His heart was warm, benevolent and good.**

Mr. Smeliie left a widow with four sons and
four danghtcrs. His eldest daughter married Mr.
George Watson, an eminent portrait painter, of
Edhiburgh. He had projected a series of the lives
of nen of literary eminence with whom he was
personally acquainted ; but he only lived to com-
plete four of them,— namely, those of Lord Kames,
Dr. John Gregory, David Hume, and I>r. Adam
Smith, which were published in 1800 by his son,
Mr. Alexander Smeliie, who succeeded him in the
printing business.

His works ai*e :

Tbesaoms Medicus. sive Dinpntationum in Aeademia Edin-
end ad Rem Modicam pertinentiuin, a Collvgio institnto ad
hoc usque tempus, Delectus. Vol. i. Edin. 1778, 8vo. Vol.
il 1778. iii. and iv. 1785.

Natural Histoiy, general and particular; from the French
of Count de Buffon. Illustrated with 300 Copperplates; and
occasional Notes and Observations by the Translator. Edin.
1780, 9 vols. 8vo. 2d edit. 1785-6, 9 vols. 8vo.

Account of the Institution and Progress of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland. Edin. 1783, 4to.

An Address to the People of Scotland, on the Nature,
Powers, and Privileges of Juries: by a Jur}'man. Edin.
1784. 2d edit Edin. 1820.

The PhiloBophy of Natural History. Edin. 1790-1799, 2
vols. 4to.

Dissertation on Public Spirit, and three Essays. Edin.
1800, 8vo.

Smeton, SmeatoH, or Smytkan, a surname, having the
same derivative as Smith, which see.

SMETON, Thomas, a learned divine of the
church of Scotland, was bom at the village of
Gask, near Perth, about 1536. He received the
first part of his education at the school of Perth,
and in 1553 was entered at St. Salvator^s College,
St. Andrews, where he prosecuted his studies with
so much success, that he was chosen one of the
I'egcnts. When the reformed doctrines gained
ground in the university, lie went to France, and
with the view of enquiring into the tnith, he
studied for some time in the Jesuits* college at
Paris, as the oi'der of the Jesuits was the most
learned and cunning in popish doctrines. By the
advice of £dmond Hay, the Jesuit, who was anx-
ious to secure him to his order, he next proceeded
to Rome. On the way he visited Geneva, and
had an opportunity of conversing with Mr. Andrew
Melville, Mr. Gilbert Moncricff, and the other re-
formers there.

On arriving at Rome he entered a Jesuits* college,
and, during his residence there, obtained permission
to accompany in his visits the father appointed to
wait upon snch persons as were in prison for
heresy. As they returned to the college, he would
adopt the opinions of the prisoners, and maintain
them against the Jesuit, as if for the sake of argu-
ment, but In reality to have his doubts resolved.
Tlie more he enquired, the stronger became his
convictions of the truth of the protestant doctrines,
and after residing there a year and a half, he be-
came suspected, and was remitted back to Paris,
through all the colleges of the Jesuits by the way.

SMIBERT,

478

JOHN.

On his return to the French capital, Edmond
Hay perceived tlie chan^^e that had taken place
in his sentiments, and advised him to go to
the college of Clermont, where, according to
Dempster, he taught humanity with great ap-
plause. It appears, however, that on the way lie
was seized with a dangerous fever, on his recovery
from which he resolved upon embracing protes-
tantism ; and, returning to Paris, he began to mix
openly with the reformers. This was in 1572,
and at the time of tlie massacre of St. Bartliolo-
mew, which happened sliortly after, his lodgings
were narrowly searched. He took refuge in the
house of Sir Francis Walsingham, the English
srabassador, which, as Calderwood says, ** was a
girth to many" in that terrible time. He accom-
panied Walsingham to England, and at first set-
tled as a schoolmaster in Colchester in Essex.

In 1578, Smeton returned to Scotland, and was
appointed minister at Paisley. In October that
year, he was named one of the assessors to the
moderator of the General Assembly, and on 7th
July following he was himself chosen moderator.
At the desire of Mr. Andrew Melville, he wrote an
answer to the book of Mr. Archibald Hamilton the
apostate, * De Confusione Calvinianae Sect«e apnd
Scotos." This answer, entitled * Responsio ad
Ilamiltonii Dialogum,* was published at Edin-
burgh in 1579. When, in that year, the attention
of the Oeueral Assembly was directed to the re-
formation and improvement of the universities,
Smeton and Andrew Melville were the first to pro-
pose that the college of St. Mary^s, St. Andrews,
which had been founded by Archbishop Bethune
in 1537, shonld be exclusively appropriated to the
study of theology. In October 1580, when An-
drew Melville was removed to the divinity college
there, or New college, as it came to be called, as
its fii-st piincipal, Smeton was appointed his suc-
cessor as principal of the university of Glasgow.
He took a very active part in church mattei*s, and
was at every Assembly named one of the assessors
to the moderator. At the General Assembly held
24th April 1583, he was again elected moderator,
but died at Glasgow, December 13th, the same
year, of a fever.

SMIBERT, John, an eminent artist, whose
works are described as having had a powerful and

lasting influence on the arts of design in America,
was bom in the Grassmarket, Edinbnrgfa, abost
1684. His father was a dyer. He aenred liis ap-
prenticeship to a honse-painter in his native city ;
bot, anxious to raise himself above that bumble
occupation, he repaired to London, where, for sob-
sistence, he was at first obliged to work for coach-
painters. He was snbseqnently employed in copy-
ing pictures for dealers, and obtained admittance
into the academy. After pursuing his studies
there for some time, he funnd means to visit Italy,
where he spent three years in copying Baphad,
Titian, Vandyck, and Reubens, and became the
fellow-traveller of the celebrated Dean Berkeley,
afterwards bishop of Cloyne, in Ireland. While
at Florence he was engaged by the grand dake of
Tuscany to paint two or three Siberian Tartars
presented to his highness by the Czar of Russia.
On his return to England his improvement was ao
great that he soon obtained a large share of busi-
ness.

In 1728, when his friend Dr. Berkeley went to
America to found a university in the Island of
Bermuda, for the conversion of the American
savages to Christianity, he took Smibert with him
as professor of drawing, painting, and architecture.
In his intended institution ; and with this learned
and philanthropic individual he resided for two
years at Newport, Rhode Island. A large paint-
ing by Smibert, representing Berkeley and some
of his family, with the artist himself, on their first
landing in America, is shown at Yale College,
being, it is believed, the first picture of more
than a single figure ever painted in the United
States.

Being disappointed in obtaining assistance from
England, Berkeley abandoned his project of a
university, and after his return to Britain Smibert
settled at Boston in New England, where he mar-
ried a daughter of Dr. Williams, the Latin school-
master of that town, by whom he had two children
lie acquired considerable foi*tune and a high r^n-
tation by his art, and died there in 1751. His
son, Nathaniel, who died young, was also an artist
of much promise. Some account of Smibert, who
was an acquaintance and correspondent of Allan
Ramsay, will be found in Walpole*s * Anecdotes
of Fainting,* and in Dunlap's valuable ' History

SMITII,

480

ADAM, LL.D.

and kiiidr«d suWjecU 1m has from time to time furnished
VMluitble communicntiofM to tlie Geulo^iad and other scientiiio
Societies, and he has also funuHlied important memoirs on
simiUr fonnations which fell under hiii notice in Spain, Por-
tuf^alf France, and Madeira. Jn addition to the works above
mentioned, Mr. Smith is the author of the following;: — 1. * A
Voyage round the World from 1806 to 1812, in which Japan,
Kamschatka, the Aleutian Jslanda, and the Sandwich Islands
were visited, including a narrative of the Narrator's Ship-
wreck on the Island of Sannack, and his 8ub:^uent wreck
in the ship's longboat ; with an Account of the present state
of the Sandwich Islands, and a Vocabulary of their I«an-
fl^unge; by Archit>ald Campbell — Drawn up by Mr. Smith
from the verbal account of the author,* Edinburgh, 1816,
8vo. — 2. * Journal of a Voyage to Spitzl>ergen and the east
c<>;ist of Greenland in his Majesty's Ship Griper, by Douglai
Charles Clavering, Emj., F.K.S., Commander — Communicat-
ed by James Smith, Esq. of Jurdanhill, F.IiS., with a Chart
of the Dii^oveiies of Captains Clavering and Scoreshy — from
the Edinburgh New rhiloBopliical Journal for July 1830. —
With a Biographical Notice of Captain Clavering drawn up
from his papers.' — 8. ' I^etters to an English Peer on the
present state of the Church of Scotland,' 8vo, Ix>ndon, 1841
.ind 1843. 4. * Uesearches in Newer Pliocene and Post Ter-
tiary Geology,' 8vo, I^ndon, 1862.

Mr. Smith married Mary, daugliter of Alexander Wilson,
Em]., iasue, one mm and five daughtem. The son, Archibald
Smith, Esq., F.R.S., married Susan Emma. d.HUghter of
Vice-Chanctrllor Sir James Parker of Temple Rotheby, I^-
owtcrsbire. D.-mghtetM — 1. ChriAtiiia I^iura, married Waiter
Buchanan, Esq., M.P. for the city of Glaagow. 2. Isabella,
married Henry G«>re Booth, Esq., son of Sir Robert G«»re
Booth, bart.; 3. Ix)uifui, married William Hamilton, Enq.,
of Minard Castle, Argyleshire. 4. Sabina Douglas Claver-
ing. 5. Jane Charlotte.

S.MITH, Adam, LL.I)., a distinguishecl writer
on morals and political economy, was the only
child of Adam Smith, comptroller of the cnstoms
at Kirkcaldy, and of Margaret, daughter of Mr.
Douglas of Stratheury. He was bora at Khk-
caldy, June 6, 1723, a few months after the death
of his father. When about three years old, he
was stolen by gipsies, but was soon recovered by
his uncle, who followed and overtook the vagrants
in Leslie Wood. He received his early education
at the grammar school of his native place, and
soon attracted notice by his fondness for books,
and by his extraordinary powers of memoi-}-.
His constitution, during his infancy and boyhood,
was weak and sickly, which prevented him from
joining in the sports and pastimes of his school
companions. Even at this early penod he was
remarkable for those habits which remained with
him through life, of speaking to himself when
alone, and of absence in company. In 1737 he
was sent to the university of Glasgow, where his
favounte studies were mathematics and philoso-

phy. Jn 1740 lie removed to BaHol college, Ox-
ford, as an exhibitioner on Sneirs Fonndatioii,
(see Snell,) with the view of entering the Chnitli
of England ; and, while there, he cnUivated, witli
great success, tlie study of languages. After t
residence at Oxford for seven years, not finding
the ecclesiastical profession suitable to bis taste,
he returned to Kirkcaldy, and for nearly two
years remained at home with his mother. In
1748 he fixed his residence at Edinburgh, where,
during that and tlie following years, be read lec-
tures on rhetoric and belles lettres, under the
patronage of Ix)rd Kames. At what particular
period his acquaintance with Hume the historian
commenced docs not appear, bnt it seems to have
speedily ripened to a lasting friendship. In 1751
he was elected professor of logic in the university
of Glasgow; and the year following, on the death
of Mr. Thomas Craigie, the immediate successor
of ])r. Hutcheson, he was removed to the chair of
moral philosophy in the same university. In this
situation he remained for thirteen years.' In 1759
he published his ^Theory of Moral Sentiments,*
to the second edition of which he appended a trea-
tise *• On the Origin of languages.' He had pre-
viously contributed to the first Edinburgh Review,
which was begun in 1755, a Review of Dr. John-
son's Dictionary of the English I^auguage. and
some gem nil obseiTations on the state of litera-
ture in the difllerent countries of Europe. In
1762 the senatus academicus of the university of
Glasgow unanimously conferred upon him the
degree of doctor of laws.

Towards the close of 1763 he received an invi-
tation from Mr. Charles Townsend, who had mar-
ried the widowed duchess of Buccleuch, to accom-
pany her grace's son, the young duke, on his
travel.s ; wlien the liberal terms offered, with his
strong desire to visit the continent, induced him
at once to resign his professorship. He joined
the duke at London early in 1764, and in the
month of March they set out for Paris. After a
stay of ton or twelve days in that city, they pro-
ceeded to Toulouse, where they remained eighteen
months ; after which they journeyed through the
southern provinces to Geneva. About Christmas
1765 they retunicd to Paris, where they remaincil
for nearly a year. Among his acquaintances in

'i I

SillTH,

482

JAMES, OF DEANSTON.

of propriety which his recluse habits tended at
once to perfect in his conception, and to diminish
his power of realizing. He never sat for his pic-
ture; but tlio medallion of Tassie conveys an
exact idea of his profile, and of the general ex-
pression of his countenance." lie was equally
remarkable for absence of mind and simplicity of
character, and for muttering to himself while
walking the streets. As an instance of the very
high regard in which ho was held by the leading
statesmen of the day, it is related that the last
time he was in Loudon, he had engaged to dine
with Lord Melville, then Mr. Dundas, at Wim-
bledon; Mr. Pitt, Mr. Greuville, Mr. Addington,
afterwards Viscount Sidmoutli, and some others
of his lordship*s friends, were there. Dr. Smitii
arrived late, after the compan\' had sat down to
dinner. Tho moment he entered the room all the
company rose. He apologised for being late, and
entreated them to keep their seats. *^ No," said
they, ** we will stand till you are seated, for we
are all your scholars." His works are:

The Theorj of Moral Sentiments; to which is added, a
Dissertation on the Origin of Languages. Lend. 1759, 8vo.
Ix>nd. 1761, 8vo. 6th edition, with considerable additions
and corrections. I«ond. 1790, 2 vols. 8vo.

An Knqnlrv into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of
Nations. Lond. 1776, 2 vols. 4to. Supplement. 1784, 4to.
The work has passed through numerous editions. The 11th
edition appeared with Notes, Supplementary Chapters and a
Life of the Author ; by William Phtyfair. Ix>nd. 1805, 3 vols.
8vo. Again, with Notes and Additions, by Mr. Buchanan.
Edin. 1814, 4 vols. 8vo. In French, avec dea Notej* et Ob-
servations par Germain Garnier de Tlnstitut National. Pa-
ris, 1802, 5 vols. 8vo. 1809, 3 vols. 8vo.

ratter to .Mr. Strahan on the last Illness of David Hume.
I^)nel. 1777, 8vo.

Essnys on Philosophical Subjects ; to which is prefixed an
Account of the Life and Writings of the Author, by Dugald
Stewart. I^ond. 1795, 4to.

Complete Works, with his Life, by Dugald Stewart. 1812,
5 vols. 8vo.

SMTm, James, of Deanston, an eminent sci-
entific agriculturist, was born in Glasgow, 3d
January 1789. His father had settled in that
city in business, and became a wealthy man. His
mother was a daughter of Mi*. Buchanan of Car-
ston, Stirlingshire. His father died in his infancy,
and his mother went to reside with her youngest
brother, who at that time was the managing part-
ner of very extensive cotton works at Deanston,
now a beautiful village, on the romantic river
Teith, about eight miles north-west of Stirling.

Mr. Smith's edncation was completed at the
university of Glasgow. After leaTing it he went
to reside with his unde at Catrine works, Ayr*
shii-e, belonging to the some firm as thorn at
Deanston. At Catrine, young Smith devoted his
energies to the attainment of a practical aud thor-
ough knowledge of the uomerons intricacies of
both mechanics and cotton -spinning. He entered
the factory in the lowest station, working, at the
same time, twelve hoars a-day; and at the age
of eighteen, his nnde unhesitating! j appointed
him to the entire management of the Deanston
works.

In 1812 the Dalkeith Farmers' Club offered a
premium of £500 for an effective reaping machine.
This led Mr. Smith to turn his mind to the con-
struction of one ; but, from some cause or other,
the machine he produced did not succeed. The
committee, however, were so much pleased with
the ingenuity of his invention that they enoonr-
iigcd him to bring forward, daring the next ses-
sion, a machine, for the same object, on the same
principle. He complied with their wishes, bnt, m
the course of trial, an acddent happened to the
implement, which again prevented the committee
from awai'ding to him the premium. For this
ingenious invention he received from the same
club a superb piece of plate, valued at fiAy gm'-
neas; from the Highland Society of Scotland,
another piece of plate ; from the Gargnnnock
Farmers^ Club, in his omu neighbourhood, a pair
of silver cups, and from the Imperial Agricultoial
Society of St. Petersburg, a massive gold medal,
transmitted through the Russian ambassador at
the British court. At the time these numerous
presentations were made to him Mr. Smith was
only twenty-four ycai*s of age.

Previous to 1828, he had been successful in
many of his experiments upon his uncle's farm;
but he never could get Mr. Buchanan to adopt
his theory on the proper cultivation of the soil,
to its full extent. In the year mentioned, how-
ever, ho got into his own possession the Dean-
ston farm, comprising upwards of 200 acres,
then in a miserable state of culture, and he then
commenced his celebrated thorough drainngeand
deep-working opcrntions, which ended in its com-
plete reclamation.

SMOLLETT,

484

DR. TOBIAS GEORGE.

ifest themselves ; and, besides writing several
keen and skilful satires, he composed * The Regi-
cide,* a tragedy, founded on the assassination of
King James L In 1740 his grandfather died,
without leaving any provision either for the mo-
ther of Smollett or the familjs and thns thrown
upon his own resources, Smollett resolved to visit
London after the expiry of his apprenticeship, and
endeavour to obtain employment in the aimy or
navy. On his amval there he presented his tra-
gedy to the managers of the theatres, bnt meet-
ing with no success in his endeavours to bring it
on the stage, he published it, in 1749, with an
angry preface. In 1741 he obtained the appoint-
ment of surgeon*s-mate on board a man-of-war,
and sailed in the nnfortnnate expedition to Car-
thagena. While the ship was in the West Indies
he quitted the service, and, during his residence
in Jamaica, he became attached to a Miss Anne
Lascelles, whom he afterwards maiiied.

On his return to London in 1746, his feelings
of patriotism led him to write the beautiful and
spirited poem of *The Tears of Scotland.' The
same year he published * Advice, a Satire ;' and
about the same time composed the opera of ' Al-
ceste,' which, however, was never acted, in con-
sequence of some ill-timed satires on Rich the
manager. He had expected £3,000 with his
wife, but of this sum he obtained only a small
part, and that after a very expensive lawsuit re-
garding It. He was therefore obliged to have
recoui-se to his pen for support, and In 1748 he
published ' The Adventures of Roderick Random,*
in two volumes, which soon became the most po-
pular novel of the age.

In 1750 Smollett visited Paris, and on his re-
turn in 1751 he produced 'The Adventures of
Peregrine Pickle,' in four volumes 12mo, which
had a rapid sale, and was soon translated into
French. Having obtained the degree of M.D., he
settled at Bath, with the view of entering upon
medical practice ; but, being disappointed in his
design, he returned to London, and fixing his
residence at Chelsea, became an author by pro-
fession. In 1753 he published the 'Adventures
of Count Fathom,' and in 1755 his translntion of
* Don Quixote.' About this time ho visited liis
relations in Scotland, and on his return to London

he undertook the editorship of ' The Critical Re-
view.' In 1757 his farce of ' The Reprisal, or the
Tars of Old England,' was performed at Dnuy
Lane theatre. Being convicted of a libel on Ad-
miral Kuowles, inaerted in *• The Critical Review,'
he was sentenced to pay a fine of £100, and to be
imprisoned in the King's Bench for three months.
During his confinement, he composed the 'Adven-
tures of Sir Lancelot Greaves,' a sort of EngM
Quixote, in which the character of Theodore, kug
of Corsica, his fellow-prisoner, is beantifolly deli-
neated. His 'Complete History of England,
from the earliest times to the Treaty of Aix-la-
Chapelle,' in four quarto volumes, appeared in
1758, and is said to have been w^rltten in the short
space of fourteen months. The success of this
work encouraged him to write a continuation of it
to 1764. By this work, the most Important of
his productions, he is said to have realized the
sum of £2,000.

In June 1763 he had visited the Continent, in
the hope of dissipating the melancholy which
preyed upon his mind in consequence of the death
of his only daughter this yeai*. On his return he
published his ' Travels through France and Italy,'
In two vols. Soon after, on account of declin-
ing health, he again went to Scotland, and on
his retum to London he made an unsuccessful
attempt to obtain from government an appomt-
ment as consul at some port In the Mediterranean.
His novel entitled * Adventures of an Atom' was
published in 1769. His health becoming again im-
paired, he set out early in 1770 for Italy, whence he
never returned. During the journey he wrote his
' Expedition of Humphrey Clinker,' which, in the
opinion of many, is his best novel.

Dr. Smollett died October 21, 1774, at a village
called Monte Nuovo, near I^ghora, where he had
taken up his abode. His widow, the Narclssa of
^ Roderick Random,' was left nearly destitute m
a foreign land ; and March 3, 1784, a benefit was
procured for her in the Theatre-Royal, Edinburgh,
the proceeds, amounting, with private donations,
to £366, being remitted to her in Italy.

Tiie only work he published connected with his
profession was a treatise * On the External Use of
Cold Water,' a subject which many years after-
wards began to occupy considerable attention u

SMYTH.

486

SMrrHE.

lysi/ and introduced into it a short history of
Medical Electricity in its application to tlio core of
this disease. lie subsequently, for professional
improvement, visited France, Italy, and Holland,
and in 1768 settled in London. His first pnblic
appointment was physician to the Middlesex hos-
pital ; he had also considerable private practice.
His attention having been particularly directed to
the prevention of contagion in cases of fever, he
had recourse to the effect of nitric acid gas, the
preventive power of which he fully established.
His experiments made by order of government on
board of the Spanish prison ship at Winchester,
where a pestilential fever prevailed, were deemed
satisfactory, and in 1802, parliament, in requital
of his services, voted him a reward of £6,000.
I] is claim to the original merit of this valuable
discovery was disputed by Dr. James Johnstone
of Kidderminster, for his father, and by M. Chap-
tal of France, on behalf of Guyton-Moi-veau, and
he was involved in a severe polemical dispute in
consequence with several of the profession. Soon
after, for his health he went to the south of France,
and subsequentl}', retiring from professional pur-
suits, went to live at Sunbuiy. He was a fellow
of the Royal College of Physicians, London, also
a fellow of the Royal Society, London, and physi-
cian extraordinary to the king, George III. lie
died 18th June 1821. He had married in 1775,
Mary, only child and heii*C8s of Thomas Holy-
land, Esq. of Bromley, Kent, and had by her eight
sons and two daughters. His eldest son. General
Sir James Carmichael Smyth, was created a bar-
onet of the United Kingdom in 1821. His eldest
daughter mamed Dr. Alexander Monro, professor
of anatomy in the univei*sity of Edinburgh. (See
vol. i. p. 691, col. 2, art. Carmichael of Bul-
madie.)

Dr. Carmichael Smyth was the author of the
following medical publications :

Tentamcn Med. IntiVLff. de Par.olvsi. Edin. 1764, 8vo.

An Account of the Effects of Swinj^ng, emplojed as a
Remedy in Pulinonarv Consumption and Hectic Fever.
I^nd. 1787, 8vo.

The Works of the late Dr. William Stork. Lond. 1788, 4to.

A Description of the Jnil Distemper, aa it appe.ired amonj;
tlio Spanish Prisoners at Winchester in the year 1780; with
an Account of the means employed for curing that Fever,
and for destroying the Contagion which gave rise to it.
Lund. 2795, 8vo.

An Account of tlic Experiments made on bo:ird the Union

Hospital Ship, to detennine the Effect of the Kitroos Add in
destroying Contagion, and the safety with which it nu^ be
employed. Lond. 1796, 8vo.

The Effect of the Nitrous Vapour in pre\'enting md de-
stroying Contagion; ascertained from a variety of trials,
made chiefly by Surgeons of his Majesty** Nary in PriaoiB,
HoepitulSf and on board of ships : with an IntroductioD, re-
specting the Nature of Contagion, which giv«s rise to the
JaU and Hospital Fever, and the various methods fomcriy
employed to prevent or destroy this. Lond. 1799, 8vo.

Letter to William 'Wilberforee, Esq., containing Bemarls
on a Pamphlet, entitled * An Account of tlie Disoomy oftbe
Power of the Mineral Acid Vapours to destroy CootagHa,
by .Tohn .Johnstone, M.D.* Lond. 1805, 8vo.

Remarks on a Report of 31. Chaptal ; with an Kianrins-
tion of the Claim of M. Guyton de Morvean to the dtseowy
of tlie power of Mineral Add Gases on Contagion. Loodflo,
1805, 8vo.

A Treatise on the Hydrencephalns, or Dropsy of the Brain.
Lond. 1814, 8vo.

Ixitter from Mr. Young relating his own case, in which an
enlarged Spleen was cured by the application of the actoal
Cautery. Annals of Med. vi. 437, 1801.

Smytiii-::, one of the modes of spelling the surname of
Smith. The family of Smythe of Meth^'en, Perthahire, de-
scend from Thomas Smith, who was apothecary to King
James III., as appeara by a charter, of data 29th Jan-
uary 1477. His son, Patrick Smith of Braco, Perthshire,
temp. James IV., was succeeded by his son, Wiliiam Smith
of lirnco. The latter, by his wife, Agnes Scott, of the fami-
ly of Halwearle, Fifeshiro, relict of Christopher Snel of Bal-
garvie, in tlie same county, had a son, Patrick Smith of
Braco, who was served Iieir to his father in 15CI. Alexan-
der, Patrick's son, predeceased him in 1G03, leaving two sons,
Patrick, who succeeded his grandfather in 1G04, and An-
dn>w. On the consecration of their gnarduui, George Gn-
liam, minister of Scone, as bishop of Orkney, they were
removed thither, where they settled. Andrew acquired the
estate of Rapness, and marrying in Orkney, left issue. Pa-
trick, the elder son, hiird of Brnco, was thrice married, bis
first wife being CHtherine Graham, daughter of h» gnardian,
and had i^uiuc by all his wives. Henr}*, his eldest son, joioed
the anny of Charles I., and fell at Marston Moor in 1644.
George, the second son, predeceased his fatlier, who was
succeeded by Patrick, the third son. 'llie latter made gmt
additions to jiis paternal estate in Perthshu^, and ao^nined
also the lands of Maill in Orkney. He was cast away about
IGol, in crossing the Pentland frith, when himself and the
whole boat's crew were drowned. His eldest surviving sod,
Patrick Smith of Braco, sold his estates in the Orkneys, and
in 1 GG4 purchased from the duke of I.ennox, the lands fd
Met liven, Perthshii-e, part of the dowi-y lands formerly appro-
priated for the maintenance of the queen-dowager of Scot-
land. Patrick Smith of Methven was twice married. Pa-
trick, his only son by his first wife, was acddentally shot bv
his tutor, on a shooting party, on the loch of Methven. Da-
vid, his eldest son, by his second wife, succeeded him. His
first wife, Anne, daughter of James Keith of Benholm. bro-
ther of the bixth earl Marischal, was a lady of a bold military
spirit, who distinguished herself by her opposition to the
Covenanters. On Sunday, 13th October 1678, during her
husband's absence in Ix>ndon, some of that persecuted budy,
chiefly from l*erth, met f«)r worship in the neighbourhood of
iMethveri castle, when Mrs. Smythe, at the head of her hns-
band's tenantry, drove them off the estate. In a letter to

SOMERVILLE,

4B8

BARON.

WilliAin Somerville, the poet, author of *The Chase/ &o.,
descended from the third son.

William de Somerville, the second son, came to Scotland
with David I., from whom he had a grant of the lands of
Camwath in Clydesdale. He witnessed the foundation char^
ter of Melrose abbey by that monarch in 1136, also donations
by him to the monasteries of Dunfermline and Kelso. He
died in 1142, and was buried at Melrose. He had two sons,
William, who witnessed a charter of David I. to the abbacy
of Kelso in 1144, as well as several of Malcolm IV., and
died in 1161 ; and Walter, witness to a charter of the latter
monarch betwixt 1154 and 1160. The former left a son,
also named William de Somerville, witness to several char-
ters of Malcolm IV. and William the Lion. In the reign of
the latter he slew a monstrous animal which greatly devas-
tat«d the district of Linton, Roxburghshire. According to
tradition, it was a serpent, supposed to have been the last
that infested that part of the country, and in 1174 he ob-
tained the lands of Linton from the king as a reward. A
place is pointed out as the animal's den, bearing the name of
'* the worm*s hole,** and the ground in ita vicinity is called
Wormington. On an ancient stone on the south wall of the
parish church is the figure of a horseman spearing the mouth
of an animal resembling a dragon, and underneath it were
inscribed the words :

" The wode laird of I^riestone
Slew the wode worm of WMrmieston,
And won all Linton parochine.**

The crest of the Ix>rds Somerville has the inscription " The
wode laird," and contains other allusions to William de Som-
er\'ille*s exploit. After obtaining the lands of Linton, the
latter became chief falconer to the king and sheriff of Rox-
burghshire. He was buried in the choir of Linton church.

William de Somerville of Linton and Camwath, the son of
this adventurous baron, is said to have distinguished himself
at a tournament at Roxburgh, before Alexander 11. His
son. Sir William de Somenille, fought at the battle of
Largs, 2d October 1263, and died in 1282. The son of this
baron, Sir Thomas de Somerville of Linton and Camwath,
was present in the convention at Brigham, 12th March 1290,
when a marriage between the Princess Margaret and Prince
Edward of England was proposed. He swore fealty to King
Edward L, 15th May 1296, but the following year he joined
Sir William W^allace. He made several donations to the
monks of Melrose out of his barony of Linton, and died about
1300, leaving two sons, Sir Walter, and Sir John de Somer-
ville. The former was one of the few barons who supported
Wallace, under whom he commanded the third brigade of
cavalry at the battle of Biggnr. He was also a steady ad-
herent of Robert the Brace. The latter was taken by the
English in 1306. During the wars of this period, Linton
tower, built by William de Somerville, the serpent-slayer, was
often put in peril, from its position on the borders, by its
owners' sturdy opposition to the aggressions of the English.

Sir Walter de Somei-ville of Linton and Camwath, one of
Brace's principal associates, died about 1330. By his wife,
Giles, daughter and heiress of Sir John Herring, he got the
lands of Gilmerton, Dram, and Goodtrees, Mid Lothian, and
had three sons. 1. Sir James, killed at the battle of Dur-
ham in 1846. 2. Sir Tliomas, who fought in the same bat-
tle, and succeeded his brother. 8. Richard, witness to a
charter of the earl of I^nnox in 1340.

Sir Thomas de Somerville of Linton and Camwath, between
1362 and 1866, had three safe-conducts into England to

visit the shrine of SL Thomas k Bedcet at CantorlNuy, and
one to go through England to visit St. John of Amboiie hi
France. He died before 1870. His eldeat aoo. Sir WSStm
de Somerville, one of the hostages for the rdeaae of David
II., 8d October 1357, died io 1408, leaTug two sqm, Sir
Thomas, first Lord Somerville, and William, aneestor of ths
Somervilles of Cambo.

SoMERYiixv, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scodaad,
conferred before 1430, on Sir Thomas Soroenrille, above man-
tioned. He had a safe-oondaot to England to meet James
I., 18th December 1423, and he was one of the goarantees of
the treaty for his release, 28th December 1424 ; also, one of
the jury on the trial of Hurdach, dnke of Albany, in Ifsj
1425. He held the office of justiciary of SeoCland sooth of
the Forth, and appears to have been created a peer, by the
title of Lord Somerville, before 1480. He died in 1445. He
married Janet, daughter of Sir Alexander Stewart of Derae-
ley, and got with her the barony of Cambnsnethan, Lanark-
shire. His son, William, second Lord Somerville, was fire-
quently a commissioner to treat with Uie English as to peaca^
and was a conservator of several truces with the English.
He died in June 1455. With two daughters, he had two sons;
John, third Lord Somerville, and Thomas Somerville, of Plsac^
Stirlingshire.

John, third Lord Somerville, was wounded at the betUe
of Sark against the English in 1448. He was present with
James II. at the «ege of Roxburgh, when his majesty was
killed by the bursting of a cannon in 1460. He was con-
cerned with the Boyds in carrying off James III. from lia-
lithgow to Edinburgh, 9th July 1466, for which a pardon
under the great seal was granted to him by parliament, 13th
October that year. He died in November 1491. He was
twice married; first, to Helen Hepburn, sister of Patrkk,
first earl of Bothwell, and had by her a son, ^^HHiam, master
of Somcr\*ille, who died in 1488, and two daughters ; 2(ily,
to Mariot, daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington, and,
with a daughter, Mary, had a son. Sir John Somerville of
Canibusnethan, tutor to his nephew, John, fourth f>ord
Somen'ille, who was of weak intellect. Sir John was killed
at Flodden 9th September 1513. He married Elizabeth, a
daughter of Carmichael of Balmedie, Fifeshire, and was an-
cestor uf the Somervilles of Cambusnethan. His son, Sir
John Somerville of Cambusnethan, was called Red Bag, from
carrying a red leathern bag for holding his hawk's meat He
married a sister of the earl of Montrose. Their son took
to wife, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Carmichael of
Meadowflat, captain of Crawford, one of the mistresses
of James V. In that curious book, * The Memorie of tlie
Somervilles,* published in 1815, 2 vols., from the original
manuscripts, many intei'«sting notices are gi\*en of the
royal visits to Cowthally, Lord Somerville*s seat in
the parish of Camwath; and especi.illy of the flirtations
of James V. with " Mistress Katherine Carmichael, the cap-
tain of Crawfiiird's daughter, a young lady much about sex-
teinth years of age, admired for her beautie, handsomeness of
persone, and vivacity of spirit." The work was written by
James Somerville of Drum, who died in 1690, styled
in the title-page, James eleventh I^rd Somerville. Al-
luding to '' Mistress Katherine*s** connexion with the king,
the author thus concludes an admirable defence of her: —
*' Thus far I have digressed in vindication of this excdlent
lady that it may appear it was nether her choyse nor any
vitious habite that prevailed over her chastitie, but ane ine-
\ntable fate that the strongest resistance could hardly witlt-
st'md.*' She died in 1552. She was descended from the

SOMEllVILLE,

490

THOMAS, D.D.

coart on that tiial, bat it wns passed over. Jumes Somer-
ville of Drum died in 16U0. His son^ James Somerville,
}^ounger of Diiim, predeceased his father. In a drunken
quarrel, he was mortally wounded by Thomas, son of Tho-
mas Learmontli, advocate, with the sword of Hugh Pater-
son, yonngor of Bannockbum, 8th July 1682. He lived a
day or two afterwards, forgave Learmonth, and counselled
him to leave the country. It was alleged that the wound
was rendered mortal by bad management. His son, James
Somerville, born in 1674, succeeded his grandfather, and was
properly twelfth Lord Somemlle. He died 4th December
1709, leaving, with two daughters, four sons. 1. James.
2. George Somerville of Dinder, Somersetshire. 8 and 4.
John and William, who both died without issue.

John, the eldest son, thirteenth I^rd Somerville, claimed,
at the keenly contested election of a representative peer of
Scotland in 1721, to be admitted to vote, but his claim was
not allowed. He thereupon entered a protest. At the gen-
end election 21st April 1722, the same took place. At the
election, however, of 15th August following, his vote was ad-
mitted, and on a petition to the king, his right to the peerage
was acknowledged by the House of I^rds, 27th May 1723.
At the general election of 1741, he was chosen one of the
8i:cteen Scots representative peers. He added considerably
to his fortune by an aiTangcment with his kmsman, the cele-
brated author of * Tlie Clnise,* William Somerville, Ksq. of
Eadstone, Warwickshire, and Somerville Aston, Gloucester-
shire, representative of the English branch of the Somer-
villes, by which, in consideration of certain sums applied to
the relief of burdens, the latter, who was unmarried, settled
the reversion of his estates upon him. He succeeded to
them, on the death of the poet in 1742. He built the ele-
gant house of Drum, and laid out the plantations there in
great taste. Ho died at Drum, 14th December 1765. He
was twice married, to English ladies, and had two sons and
two daughters.

The elder son, James, foui-tcenth I*ord Somerville, an offi-
cer in the 2d regiment of dragoon guards, sen'ed several
campaigns with great credit. He quitted the army in 1764,
with the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He was chosen a repre-
sentative peer 7th August 1793, and died 16th April 1796,
unmarried.

His brother, the Hon. Hugh Somerville, was also an officer
of the 2d dragoon guards, and afterwards major of the IGth
light drag(M)ns. In 1762 he accompanied the latter regiment
to Portugal, and w.-ts in the force under Brigadier-general
Burg«>vne, which surprised u Spanish advanced party in
the town of Valencia d'Alcantara, Aug. 27, 1762, when they
entirely destroyed one of the best regiments in the Spanish
service. In 1763 he became iieut.-col. of his regiment. He
quitted the army soon after, and died at York house, Clifton,
May 7, 1795. He was twice married, like liis father, and
to English ladies. By his first wife he had a son, John,
15th I^rd Somerville, and by his second, six sons and one
daughter.

John, 15th I^rd Somerville, distinguished himself hy the
attention which he paid to agriculture, and has transmitted
his name to posterity by the introduction of the breed of Me-
rino sheep from Lisbon into Great Britain. In 1805 and
subsequent years, while residing at his seat of The Pavilion
on the Tweed, he was the companion of Sir Walter Scott in
salmon-spearing and other s{>orts. To Scott his skill in
every dep.irtment of the science of rural economy was <if
great use, and he always tidked of him in particuhir as his
master in the art of planting. In Scott's work, • Paul's Let-
ters to his Kinsfolk,' he figures as Paul's laird. He succeed-

ed Sir John Sinclair in 1813, as president of tbe B<iani of
Agriculture, and died, unmarried, in 1819.

His half-brother, Mark, succeeded as ISth lord. Bora
Oct 26, 1784, he died, unmarried, June 8, 1842.

His brother, Kenelm, became 17th lord. Hs was bom
Nor. 14, 1787; educated at Itugby ; entered the royal navj
in 1801 ; placed on the retired list of reftr-sdmirals in 184€.
He commanded the Thames on the coast of AmerieB, sad
was officially recommended for his aenriees during the expe-
dition up the Patnxent river. He married, Sept. 8, 1838,
Frances Louisa, only daugliter of John Hayman, Esq.; iasDe,
two sons, viz. 1. Hugh, bom Oct 11, 1^89; 2. Frederick-
Koel, bom Oct. 8, 1840, and five daughters.

SOMERVILLE, Thomas, D.D., an eminent
divine and historian, i^'as born in tlie spring of 1741,
at Hawick, of wliich parish his father was minister.
He studied at the university of Edinburgh ; nnd, in
the autumn of 1762, regularly licensed as a preacher
of the gospeL Shortly after, he was appointed by
Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto, tutor to his son, the
tirst I^rd Minto, afterwards governor-general of
India. In 1767, the church of Minto becoming
vacant, he was presented by Sir Gilbeit to that
charge. In 1772, on the translation of Dr. James
Macknight to Edinburgh, Sir Gilbert's interest pro-
cured for him the more lucrative living of Jedburgh.
At the commencement of the American Revolution-
ary war, he published a pamphlet, entitled * Candid
Thoughts ou American Independence,* written iu
a spirit of determined hostility to the claims of
the colonists, which drew forth a reply from Mr.
Tod of Kirtlands, called ' Consolatoiy Thoughls
on American Independence, by a Merchant.' Iu

1792 lie produced his 'History of the Political
Transactions, and of Parties, from the Restoration
of Charles II. to the Death of King AVilliam,* a
work which displays considerable research. In

1793 he was nominated one of the chaplains iu or-
dinary to his majesty for Scotland, and also elected
a member of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.

In 1798 he published a * History of the Reign
of Queen Anne,* dedicated by permission to
George III. ; and being, at the time of its
publication, iu London, he was introduced at
St. James*, and personally presented a cx>py of
the work to the king. Ho funiished the statisti-
cal survey of the parish of Jedbnrgh to Sir John
Sinclair's work, and on the attempt to introduce
the culture of the tobacco plant into Roxburgh-
shire, ho was among the first to afTord it a fair
trial. He died at Jedburgh, ^lay 16, 1«30, m

SPEXS,

494

OF LATHALLAN.

sioii in the 3d draj;oon f;aani0, Hiid fi-om 1810 to 1818, was
M.P. for Renrrewshire. He died in 1832, and was niceeeded
bj his eldest son, Alexander Speirs, Em}. of Elderslie, at one
period lord-lieutenant of the county, and M.P. for Richmond.
He died in 1844.

His only son, Archibald Alexander, bom io 1840, was edn-
cated at Eton ; a lieutenant Scots fuulier guards, and a msr
gistrate for Renfrewshire.

Spens. or Spbncb, a surname, origin.illy a Fifesliiro one,
derived from a word, meaning in Scotland, a spare room be-
side the kitchen, and in Engbnd, a yard, an enclosure, a
buttery. The family of Spens of Lathallan, of great anti-
quity in that county, from their carrying the lion rampant of
lilacduff in their arms, are said to have been descended from
the ohi earls of Fife. Of the Spences of Wolmerston, or Wor-
mieston, in the parish of Cnul, we have the following notices :

The Spences of Wormieston adhered to the cause of Queen
Mary, and at the parliament held by the regent Lennox at
Stirling, 28th August 1571, David Spenoe of Wormieston
was amongst the ** rebels ** forfeited. He is described as one of
the most able and upright characters of the period. In the
daring attempt to surprise the parliament at Stirling, on the
4th September, planned by Kirkaldy of Grange, he had re-
ceived from the latter the charge of securing the regent and
saving his life at every risk, and aft«r the regent had surren-
dered, he executed his charge so faithfully that when at-
tacked by his murderers, he received through his own body
tlie bullet by which Lennox was mortally wounded. Wor-
mieston was afterwards barbarously hacked to pieces by the
king*s psrty who came to the rescue, although the wounded
T^nnox repeatedly called to spare his life. Atter James VI.
had succeeded to the throne of England, Sir James Spence of
Wormieston was sent ambassador to the king of Sweden,
with the view of effecting a peace between that monarch and
the king of Denmark. The barony of Wormieston after-
wards came into possession of the Lindsays.

Count de Spens, who was ranked amongst the first of the
nobility in Sweden, and was generalissimo of the Swedish
forces, was a descendant of the house of Wormieston.

It is not improbable that Sir Patrick Spens, of the ancient
ballad which bears that name, was a baron of Wormieston. The
occasion of the ballad was the expedition which conveyed the
princess Margaret, daughter of King Alexander III., to Nor-
way in 1281, when she was espoused to Eric, king of that
country. *' In returning home,** says Fordoun in his History
of Scotland, ** after the celebration of her nuptials, the abbot
of Balmerinoch, Bernard of Monte-alto, and many other per-
sons were drowned." The command of the ship that bore
the princess to Norway, was given to Sir Patrick Spens, as

" the best sailor

That ever sailed the sea ;**

and the gallant commander and all his company are repre-
sented as having been lost on their homeward voyage :

** Sir Patrick he is on the sea.
And far out ower the faem,
Wi' five and fifty Scots lords* sons
That longed to bo at hame.*'

Midway between Norway and the coast of Fife, they were
all cast awav

" Half ower, hnlf ower, to Abeidour.'*

Sir Walter Scott preferred to read it,

" 0 forty miles off Aberdeen,**

remarking that in a voyage from Nonraj, a sbipwrsek
on the north coast appean as probaUe at aither in the
frith of Forth or Tay. But as Aberdoor waa the ntaniK
port to Dunfermline, where the Scottish monardia duefly
resided from the time of Maloohn Caamors to that of Aki-
ander III., and as the royal conlmiaBona^^ Wemjv of W«-
mjm and Soott of Balwearie, sent to eeoort the yoong prin-
cess to her husband, bekmged to Fife, it ■eema more fikdy
that the common reading ia the correct ona :

^ Half ower, half ower, to Aberdoor,
Fnll fifty fathoms deep.
And there lies gode Sir Patrick Spcna,
Wi* the Scotch lords at his feet.**

The immediate ancestor of the Lathallan family was Hen-
ry de Spens, who flourislied in the end of the thirteenth cen-
tury. Like most of the other Soots barons he was compelled
to swear fealty to Edward I. in 1296. Contemporary with
him was Niool de Spens, who was also fmroed to swear alle-
giance to that imperious monarch. Henry died noon after
1300. His son, Thomas de Spens, ia mentioned in two
charters, in the reign of Robert Bruce, to the monastery of
Soltray. His son and successor, William de Spens, had
two sons, William his hour, and Walter de Spens, witness in
a writ of the bishop of Aberdeen in 1882. William, the elder
son, was proprietor of the lands and barony of I^thaUan,
and several others in the same county, of whidi the earls of
Fife were superiors UU the forfeiture of Murdach dnkeot
Albany and eari of Fife in 1425, after which the fiunily hdd
the lands of the crown. He died about 1432, at an advanced
age. He married Isabel, daughter and heiress of Dancan
Campbell of Glen Douglas, Tarbet, Dumbartonshire. In
consequence of this marriage the Spens* of lathallan, with
several cadets of the family, added to their arms gyromnf o^
eight, the paternal coat of Argyle. With one daughter, be
had two sons, John, his heir, and William, first of the Spens*
of Kilspindy, Perthshire, who flourished principally in the
reigns of James I. and II., but have long been extinct

John de Spens, the elder son, in his father's lifetime was
designed of Glen Douglas, and he retained that designatkm
with that of lathallan, as long as he lived. He is described
as having been a person of great parts and spirit, and ex-
tremely active in business. In 1434, he was chosen one of
the lords of the articles in a full parliament held at Perth \ij
King James I. He died in the banning of the reign of
James II. By his wife, Isabel, daughter of Sir John We-
myss of Rires, progenitor of the earls of Wemvss, he hsd fbor
sons. 1. Alexander, his heir. 2. Robert, of Httedie, Fife-
shire. 3. Thomas, bishop of Galloway, a lexu-ned prdate,
appointed in 1458 lord-privy-seal for Scotland. The follov-
ing year, on being translated to the see of Aberdeen, be re-
igned the privy seal, but in 1468 received it again, and held
it till 1471. Being very prudent and expert in business,
Bishop Spens was employed in several embassies, particoburly
in the treaty of marriage between the duke of Savoy and
Lewis, Count de Maurienne, his son, with Anabella, sister of
King James II., in 1449, and on 27th July 1451, he was ap-
pointed ambassador from Scotland to negotiate a truce with
England. There is an efiigy of Bishop Spens in the collegi-
ate church of Roslin. He erected an hospital at Edinboigfa,
where he died, and was buried in the Trinity college cburdi-

I ■

SPOTTISWOOD,

496

JOHN.

estate bj James IV. This baron^s son, William Spottia-
wood of Spottiswoodf fell at Flodden, in September 1613.
By his wife, Elixabeth, daughter of Henry Hop-Pringle of
TorsoDoe, he had, with two younger children, two sons, Da-
vid, his successor, who died toward the end of the reign of
James V. ; and John, superintendent of Lothian, a memoir
of whom is given below in larger type. The latter mar-
ried Beatrix, daughtor of Patrick Crighton of Lugton and
Gilmerton, and had, with one daughter, two sons, John,
archbishop of St. Andrews, who carried on the line of the
family, and Jam^, appointed biahop of Clogher in Ireland
in 1621, who dying m London in 16-14, was buried in West-
minster Abbey. The descendants of his son, Sir Heoiy
Spottiswood, still continue in Ireland.

David Spottiswood of Spottiswood left an only ion, Nin-
ian Spottiswood of Spottiswood, who was served heir to his
father in 1550 ; and left two sons. William, his successor,
died unmarried in 1594. John succeeded his brother, and
died soon after, without issue.

The representation of the family devolved on his cousin,
John Spottiswood, archbishop of St. Andrews, a memoir of
whom is given on page 466 in larger type. This eminent
prelate sold, in 1620, the estate of Spottiswood to a family
of the name of Bell. He married Rachel, a daughter of Da-
vid Lindsay, D.D., bishop of Boss, and with a daughter,
Anne, wife of William Sinclair of Roslin, had two sons. Sir
John, and Sir Robert. The elder son succeeded to the estate
of Dairsie, Fifeshire, which had been purchased by his father,
and was one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to James
YI. His only son, Mr. Jolm Spottiswood, was a faithful
adherent of Charles I., and having joined the marquis of
Montrose, was taken prisoner with him, tried, condemned,
and executed for high treason in 1650. Of Sir Robert, the
svcoud son, president of the court of session and secretary of
btute for Scotland, beheaded 16th January 1646, a memoir is
inserted at pMge 468, in larger type, by his wife, Bethia,
eldest daughter of Sir Alexander Morrison of Prestongrange,
n lord of session. Sir Robert had, with three daughters, three
sons. 1. John, who died, unmarried, before the Restoration.
2. Alexander. 3. Robert, physician to the governor and gar-
rison of Tangier, and author of a * Catalogue of Plants grow-
ing within the fortifications of Tangier in 1673,' inserted in
the Philosophical Transactions for 1696 (Abr. iv. p. 85).
He died in 1688, leaving an only son, Alexander, bom in
16*76. a general in the army, appointed governor of Virginia
in 1710. The latter married and left issue.

Sir Robert's becond son, Alexander Spottiswood, advocate,
succeeded to the representation of the family, and died in 1675.
His only sur>'iving son, John Spottiswood, an eminent advo-
cate, was professor of law in the university of Edinburgh.
He purchased back, in 1700, the lands and barony of Spot-
tiswood from the heirs of the Bells, after they had been
eighty years out of the family. He was the author of the
following works on jurisprudence : * Introduction to the
Knowledge of the Style of Writs, simple and compound,
made use of in Scotland,* Edin. 1707, 4 to; * The Form of
Process before the Lords of Council and Session : to which u
prefixed, the Present State of the College of Justice,* Edin.
1711, 8vo; *The Law concerning Election of Membera in
Scotland to sit and vote in the Parliament of Great Britun ;
second edit, corrected and augmented, with several Acts and
Statutes relative to Elections,* Edin. 1722, 12mo ; * Notes on
Hope's Minor Pructicks, and an Account of all the Religious
Houses in Scotland at the Reformation/ Edin. 1784, 12mo.
His only son, John Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode, had three
sons and three daughters. The eldest son, John Spottis-

woode of Spottiswoode, married, Jane 10, 1779, If af^puvt Pl»-
nelope, dauglitor of William Strahao, Esq., IIm eminent priit-
erof liondtm, and had 6 ions and 8 danglitert. He died Ftk
3, 1805. The sons were, 1. John, his heir. 2. William, M
nnmarried. 8. George, of Gladswood, BerwidEahirt, lini-caL
in the army, who died in Sept 1857. 4. Andrew, of Bimb
Hall, Surrey, married Mary, daugliter of T. N. Loogno,
Esq., of the publishing house of Longman* and Co., with is-
lae, 2 sons, William, of the hoose of Eyn and Spottisweodi^
printers to the Queen, London, and George, and 8 dangjItfinL
5. Robert, and 6. Henry, both d:ed unmarried.

The eldest ion, John Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode, ban
June 17, 1780, married. Sept 13, 1809, Helen, 2d devgbtar
of Andrew Wauchope of Kiddrie M ariscbal, iarac, 2 sons,
John and Andrew, officers in the airny, and 2 dan^tcn,
Alicia Anne, married in 1836, Lord John Dooglae MoatagM
Scott, only brother of the duke of Bncdencb, and Margant
Penelope, who, in 1834, became the wife of Sir Hogfa Hone
Campbell of Marchmont, bart, and died Oct 13, 1839. Tae
name is now spelled with a final e. Heir, Andrew, bora in
1812, a colonel in the army, and commanding the 1st dragoon
guards, married, in 1844, Jane Emilj, dr. of Lient-ooL Wm.
Campbell, 9th lancen.

The Spottiswoodes of Muiresk, Aberdeenshire, are a bnndi
of the family of Spottiswoode of that ilk.

SPOTTISWOOD, or Spotswood, Jonx, snper-
intendeot of Lothian, descended from an ancient
family of that name in the Merse, as above shown,
was born iu 1510. He was scarcely four years of
age when his father was slain at Flodden. In June
1584 he was entered a student at the nniversity
of Glasgow, where he applied himself chiefly to
the study of divinity, and took the degree of M.A.
Having imbibed the doctrines of the Reformation,
and perceiving the danger of professing them open-
ly, lie went to England in 1538, and at London was
introduced to Archbishop Cranmer, by whom be
was admitted into holy orders. In January 1543,
on tlio return of the Scots nobles who had been
taken prisoners at Solway Moss, he came back to
Scotland, iu company of the earl of Glencaun,
with whom he resided for several years. In 1544
he was employed by the young earl of Lennox in
a private mission to the English court, relative to
his marriage with the Lady Margaret Douglas,
niece of Henry VUI., in which he was snccesafol.
In 1547 he was presented to the parsonage of
Caldcr, by Sir James Sandilands, afterwards the
first Lord Toipliichen, a zealous promoter of the
Reformation. In 1558 he accompanied Lord
James Stewart, afterwards the Regent Murray,
and the other parliamentary commissioners, to
Paris, to witness the marriage of the young Queen
Mary to the dauphin of France. On the estab-
lishment of the Presbyterian religion In Scotland,

SPOTTISWOOD,

500

SIR ROBERT.

Lord New- Abbey, from the baronj of that name
in Galloway, which had been conferred on liim by
the archbishop his father. On the accession of
Charles I. he was nominated an ordinary lord of
session, Febmary 14, 1626, and on tlic death of
Sir James Skene, in November 1633, he was cho-
sen president of the court. Having disposed o^
the estate of New-Abbey to King Charles, whc
bestowed it on the newly erected bishopric of Ed-
inburgh, he assumed the name of Liord Duni-
pace, from an estate he had purchased in Stirling*
shire.

In 1637, when the Scots nation commenced that
resolute opposition to the oppressive measures of
the king, which ended in the overthrow of episco-
pacy. Sir Robert Spottiswood, who, from his big-
oted pai-tizanship, had I'endered himself obnoxious
to his countrymen, was obliged to quit the king-
dom, when he attached himself closely to the
king^s person. On Charles visiting Scotland in
1641, the Estates petitioned his majesty to remove
Sir Robert Spottiswood from his person and coun-
cils, a request with which he was obliged to com-
ply. In 1645, however, he was recalled by the
king, and appointed secretary of state for Scot-
land, in which capacity he signed the commission
of the marquis of Montrose, as lieutenant-governor
and captain-general of all his majesty^s forces in
Scotland, with power to summon a parliament, to
meet at Glasgow, and to confer the honour of
knighthood. Being himself the bearer of this com-
mission, as he could not travel by any of the ordi-
nary roads without risk of apprehension, he took
a circuitous route from Oxford. Passing through
Wales, and embarking at the island of Anglesey,
he crossed over to the Isle of Man. Thence he
sailed for the AVcst Highlands, and landed in
Lochaber. Proceeding into Athol, he was con-
ducted by a party of Athol-men to the marquis of
Montrose, then at Bothwell Moor. lie accompanied
the royalist army till its defeat at Philiphaugh,
where he was taken prisoner, September 13, 1645,
with only his walking-cane in his hand. He was
arraigned before the parliament which met, accord-
ing to adjournment, at St. Andrews. With Colonel
Nathaniel Gordon, the Hon. William Murray, and
Captain Guthrie, also prisoners. Sir Robert Spottis-
wood pleaded exemption from trial, on the ground

of " quarter,** but after three hoars' debate, on the
10th January 1646, tlie parliament overrnled this
defence, and the committee of estates fonnd them
all " guilty of high treason against the states of
the kingdouL** His three fellow-prisoners weie
condemned to death nnder an act passed the pre-
ceding year, declaring that all persons who after
having subscribed the Covenant, should withdraw
from it, should be held as guilty of high treason.
But as Sir Robert Spottiswood had not snbscribed
the Covenant, the committee stated in a special
report the grounds on which they fonnd him
guilty of high treason, namely, Ist, that he had
advised, docqueted, signed, canied, and delivered
to the marquis of Montrose the oommission ap-
pointing him *Mieutenant-govemor and captain-
general ** of all his maJesty^s forces in Scotland ;
and, 2dly, that he had been taken in arms against
the country at Philiphaugh. After a lengthened
debate, the parliament decided that both these
cliarges wei-e capital offences, and accordingly Sir
Robert was condemned by a large majority to
lose his head, with forfanlture of lands and goods,
heritable and moveable.

Whan the vote was taken whether Sir Robert
Spottiswood should suffer, the earls of Eglinton,
Cassillis, Dunfermline, and Camwath voted that
his life should be spared ; and the lord-chancellor
and the earl of I^nark, by leave of the house, de-
clined voting. The following passage is extracted
from the Life of Sir Robert, prefixed to his work,
entitled ' The Practicks of the Law of Scotland,*
printed in 1706. " Though many liked not bis
party, they liked his person, which made him
many friends even among the Covenanters, inso-
much that after his sentence was read, some of
the nobility spoke in his behalf, and entreated tbe
house to consider the quality and parts of that
excellent gentleman and most just judge, whom
they had condemned, and begged earnestly his
life might be spared. But an eminent knowledge
and esteem which, in other cases, might be a mo-
tive to save a criminal, was here only the cause of
taking an innocent man*s life — ^so dangerous is it,
in a corrupt age, to be eminently constant and
virtuous. Tho gentlemen who spoke were told
that the authority of the established government
was not secure while Sir Robert*s life was spared.

i '

==1

STAIR,

504

SECOND EARL OF.

rooted oat to purpose." A daplicate of these instnictions
was at the same time sent bjr him to Colonel Hili, the gov-
ernor of Fort William, with a similar letter. The odium
against the government that arose in the nation when the
accounts of the massacre were known, alarmed the king, and
to padfj the people he dismissed Su: John Dalrymple from
office and from his councils. A commission of inquiry into
the massacre was granted 29th April 1695, and in tlieir re-
port, which was aflerwards adopted bj parliament, the com-
missioners threw the whole blame upon Secretary Daliymple,
stating that his letters had exceeded the king*8 instructions.
In their address to the king, founded upon the same, the
estates stated that, in the first place, thej had found that the
letters of tlie Master of Stair (Secretary Dalrymple) had ex-
ceeded his Majesty's instructions as to the killing and destruc-
tion of the Glenco-men, and they conclude as follows: — ** that
considering that the Master of Stair's excess in his letters
against the Glenoo-men has been the original cause of
this unhappy business, and hath given occauon, in a great
measure, to so extraordinary an execution, by the warm direc-
tions he gives about doing it by way of surprise ; and con-
sidering the station and trust he is in, and that he is abitent,
we do, therefore, beg that your Majesty will give such orders
about Iiim for vindication of your government, as you in your
royal wisdom shall think fit. And, likewise, considering that
the actorshave barbarously killed men under trust, we humbly
desire your Majesty would be pleased to send the actors home,
and to give orders to your advocate to prosecute them accord-
ing to law.'* The est:ttes also solicited his Majesty to order
reparation to be made to the surviving inhabitants of the
glen for the losses they had sustained in their properties.
Whether this was ever done, does not appear, but it is highly
probable that this part of the address was as little heeded as
the rest Tlie murderers, instead of being brought to trial,
were allowed by William to remain in his service, and some
of them were even promoted. The report of the Scottish
parliament, though drawn up as favourably as possible
fur the king, was carefully suppressed during his life-
time, a proof that the govern meut of tlie day were anxious
to have the whole matter buried in oblivion at once and fur
ever.

The same year, Sir John succeeded his father as 2d Viscount
Stair, but did not take his seat in parliament for some years.
In 1698, he made a strong attempt to do so, but was dis-
suaded from it by the duke of Queensberry, the earls of Ar-
gyle, Leven, and Seafield, and by his brother, the Hon. Sir
Hugh Dalrymple of North Berwick, baronet, lord-president
of the court of session. The lord-justice-clerk was deter-
mined, if he offered to take his seat, to call for the vute and
address to the king, passed respecting the affair of Glenco, by
which it was declared to be a barbarous murder. He took
tlic oaths and his seat in parliament 2Ut J'ebruary 1700,
and on the accession of Queen Anne was sworn a privy coun-
cillor. He was created earl of Stair, Viscount Dalrymple,
and Lord Newliston, Glenluce and Stranraer, April 8, 1703,
by patent, to tlie heirs male of his body, with remainder to
the heirs male of his father. In 1705, he was named one of
the commissioners for the treaty of Union, and was so instru-
mental in carrying that measure through parliament as to
give rise to the opinion that without his assistance it could
not have passed. He died suddenly, January 8, 1707. On
that day, after speaking warmly in favour of the 22d article
of the treaty of Union, he walked home, and dined very
cheerfully with company, but died the same evening. Ac-
cording to a contemporary {Macky's Memoirs) he was an
able lawyer, and possessed of good natural parts. His con-

Tenation was lively and faoetiom ; and be mada alwm a
better companion than a ttatonnan, being natnrally Twy !•-
dolent. In his person he was handsome, tall and fair. He
married ElizabeUi, danghto* and hebresa of Sir John Dondas
of Newliston, Linlithgowshire, and by her bad five soni nd
two danghtera.

His second son, John, second earl of Stair, a diatingoisbsd
military commander and accomplished statesman, was bon
at Edinburgh, July 20, 1679. When a mere boy, be had the
misfortune to kill his elder brother, James, by tlie aoddeotsl
discharge of a pistol. About 1681 he was aent to Lejdeo,
where he made great profidency in the langnages, and other
branches of education. On his return to Scotland, he wss
sent to the university of Edinburgh, under a guardian, to
finish his studies. He was designed by his fiither fw the
law, but he himself was anxious for a military life. In 1687
he went over to Holland, where he passed through the fiiit
military gradations, under the eye of the prince (^ Orsi^
At this time he could speak the French, Spanish, Germsn,
Italian and Dutdi languages with great purity. At the Re-
volution he returned to Scotland. He was amongst the first
to declare for William and Mary, and went up with his father
to London to pay his homage to King William, by whom he
was most graciously received. He attended the king to Ire-
land, and in 1692 accompanied his father and King William
to Flanders. His msjesty conferred a coloners commisnoo
on him, and he served as a volunteer under the eari of An-
gus, colonel of the Gameronian regiment, at the battle of
Steinkirk, August 2d of that year, where Angus was killed.
Although so young, no British officer signalized himsdf more
in this engagement than Colonel Dalrymple. He several
times rallied his regiment when the ranks were broken by the
cannon, and brought them back to the charge. In the sue*
ceeding winter he was sent to study the law at the univer-
sity of Leyden, where he had previously received the greater
part of his education. In 1700 he accompanied Lord Lex-
ington in his embassy to Vienna, and after making the toor
of Germany and Italy, he returned home in 1701. Soon af-
ter he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the Scots regiment
of foot guards. In 1702 he served as aide-de-camp to the
duke of Marlborough at the taking of V^enloo and Liege, sod
the attack on Peer. At the assault on the dtadel of Venko,
when the fort of Chartreuse was taken by the allies, Colonrl
Dalrymple had the good fortune to save the life of the prince
of Hesse-Cassel, aflerwards king of Sweden, who, in wresting
the colours from a French officer, was upon the point of be-
ing cut down by a grenadier, when Dalrymple shot the sr-
sailant dead upon the spot, with his pistol. In April 1703,
he had a coloners commission in the Dutch service. In Jsn-
uary 1706 he obtained the command of the Gameronian regi-
ment, and in the succeeding August that of the Royal Scots
Greys. He was a brigadier-general at the battle of Ramilic^
12th May that year; and, succeeding his father in January
1707 as second earl of Stair, was soon af^er chosen one of the
representative peers of Scotland in the imperial pariiament.
He held an important command at the victories of Oudenarde
and Malplaquet ; and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-
general, January 1, 1710. In the winter of 1709 he bad
been sent ambassador extraordinary to the king of Poland,
but in May 1710 he went to the siege of Douay, which sur-
rendered to the allies on the 26th of June. In the same
vejir he was invested with the order of the Thistle. On the.

dismissal of the Godolpliin mini^try in 1711, when the duke
of Marlborough was superseded by the duke of Ormond in
the command of the army, I.ord Stair sold his commission,
and retired from the military service for the time.

STAIR,

506

EIGHTH EARL OF.

Scotland. The succeMion to the titles was contested by
James Dalrymple, second sunriving son of Colonel tlie Hon.
William Dalrymple, above inentionedf on the ground Uiat it
was not in the power of the sovereign to transfer the right to
create or nominate a peer to any individaaL Both cousins
▼oted as earl of Stiur at the general election of Scots repre-
sentative peers, 18th August 1747, and petitions to the king
were presented from boUi, claiming the titles, as also one from
the earl of Dumfries, eldest son of Colonel William Dalrrm-
ple and the countess, if it was not adjudged to his brother,
James. The House of Lords having, on 4th May 1748, de-
dded in favour of James Dalrymple, he accordingly became
third earl of Stair. His father. Colonel the Hon. William
Dalrymple of Glenmure was the fourth but second surviving
son of the first earl of Stair, and M.P. for Ayrsliire in the
last parliament of Scotland. He was a finn supporter of the
treaty of Union, and afterwards sat first for Clackroannan-
siilre, then for the Stranraer burghs, and Utterly for Wigton-
sliire, in the imperial parliament. He died Sd December
1744. By his wife, tlie countess of Dumfries, he hud six
sons, the three youngest of whom died unmarried, and two
daughters. His eldest son, William, succeeded as earl of
Dumfries. His second sou, Captain the Hon. John Dnlrrm-
ple, the favourite nephew of the great eari of Stair, died, un-
married, 2Sd February 1742. The third son, James, passed
advocate in 1728, and by the resolnUon of the House of
Lords became third earl of Stair, 4th lilay 1748. He
died, without issue, 13th March 1760, and in punnance of
the remainders in the patent, the earldom of Stur reverted
to his eldest brother, William, fourth earl of Dumfries, who
thus became fourth earl of Stair also. (See Dumfries,
earl of, vol. ii. p. 78.) Dying, without surviving issue, 27th
July 1768, he was succeeded as fifth earl of Stair by his cou-
sin. Captain John Dalrymple, to whom the title had at first
been assigned under the new patent, eldest son of the Hon.
George Dalrymple, fiflh son of the first earl of Stair. His
f:itlier passed advocate in 1704, and was appointed one of the
barons of the court of exchequer in Scotland in 1707. He
purchased at a judicial sale, the estate of Daimahoy, Mid
I»thian, and died at Mofiut, 29th July 1745. With two
daughters, he had a younger son. General William Dalrym-
ple, lieutenant-governor of Chelsea hospital, who died at
I^ndon, 23d February 1707, leaving an only son, John Wil-
liam Henry Dalrymple, who became seventh earl of Stair.

The fifth earl passed ad\'Ocate in 1741, but afterwards
went into the unny, and had the rank of ciptain. He sold
the estate of Kcwiiston to Roger Hog, Esq. Chosen one of
the sixteen representative Scots peers on a vacancy in 1771,
he opposed the measures of the administration which led to
the revolt of the American colonies. Having presented the
petition of the ngcnt for Massachusetts against these mea-
sures, he received the thanks of that province in 1774. He
was the author of liievcral pamphlets on political subjects,
which have entitled him to a place in Walpole's Catalogue of
Royal and Koble Authors, vol. v. Park's edition (1805).
Their titles are : * Considerations preliminary to the fixing
the Supplies, the Ways and Means, and the Taxes for the
year 1781,' Ix>nd. 1781, 8vo ; * Facts and their Consequences
submitted to the consideration of the Public at laT^' Lond.
1782, 8vo ; An Argument to prove that it is the indispensa-
ble duty of the Creditors of the Public to insist that Govern-
ment do forthwith bring forward the consideration of the
State of the Nation,* I^nd. 1783, 8vo; *St.Hte of the Public
Debts,* I^nd. 1783, 8vo; * Address to and Expostnlation
with the Public,* Lond. 1784, 8vo; * Comparative State of
the Public Revenues fur the years 1783-4,* Lond. 1785, 8vo;

* Tlie I'roper IJmits of tlie Govemment's iatcffctcoee witk
the afiairs of the East India Company,* 1784. In this tnet
be severely attacked the coalition ministry, and promised Lis
rapport to the Pitt administratimi so long as they abould
continue to deserve it. He died Oct. 18, 1789. He 'married
a daughter of George Middleton, Esq., banker in LooJoa,
and had one ion, John, who raoceeded.

John, sixth earl of Stair, bom Sept. 24, 1749, became a
captain in the 87th foot in 1779, and serred in the fint Amer-
ican war. He was at the successful attack on New I/mdoa
and Fort Griswold, in Sept. 1781, under Sir Henry Clinton,
who sent him home with the despatches. He was appointed
minister plenipotentiary to the king and republic of Poland,
Jan. 5, 1782, and envoy extraordinary and minister plenipo-
tentiary to the court of Berlin, Aug. 5, 1785. Saeoeeding
his father in 1789, he was chosen one of the sixteen Seots
representative peers at the general election of 1790, and sev-
eral tiroes rcchosen. He died, without issae, June 1, 18SL

His cousin, John William Henry Dalrymple, son of Gen-
eral William Dalrymple, above mentioned, became seventh
earL Bom November 16, 1784, he married in 1808, Laora,
youngest daughter of John Manners, Esq. of Grantham
Grange, and Ixtuisa, countess of Dysart. This marriage was
dissolved the following year, in consequence of his having en-
tered into a marriage contract in 1804 with Johanna, d.tn|>h-
ter of diaries Gordon, Esq. of CInny. The latter marrisf^e
was, however, dissolved in June 1820. The eail died at Pa-
ris, without issue, March 22, 1840.

His kinsman. Sir John Hamilton Dalrymple, baron^ soc-
ceeded him as eighth earl. (See vol. ii. p. 5.) He was the
4th but eldest surviving son of Sir John Dalrymple of Gran*
ston, fourth baronet of that family, one of the barons of tfa«
court of Exchequer in Scotland, and author of those 'Me*
moirs of Gre:it Britain and Ireland,* which first revealed
the painful fact that Sidney and some others of the gmt
whig patriots, in the reign of Charles II., were pensioners of
the French king, (see vol. ii. p. 12). The eighth earl, loni
15th June 1771, succeeded, on the death of his father, SCtk
February 1810, to the baronetcy of Nova Scoti.i, which had
been conferred on his great-great-grandfather, Sir Jama
Dalrymple of Borthwick, 28th April 1G98. lliroogh liis
mother, Elixabcth, only child of Thomas Hamilton MscGill
of Fala, and heiress of the Viscounts Oxenfurd, he inherited
the estates of Oxenford and Fala. He entered the army u
ensign in the 40th foot, 28th February 1790, and attained
the rank of general 28th June 1838. In 1&43 he was ap-
pointed colonel of the 4Gth foot I.ong known .ns Sir John
I)alrymple, he early embraced the whig cause, and more than
once before the passing of the Reform Bill in 1832, contested
the representation of Mid Ix)thian, without success. In De-
cember of that year, he carried his election for the county br
a majority of Go votes. He succeeded his cousin, the seventh
earl of Stair, in that title and the ample estates connected
with it, in March 1840, snd in the following month was ap-
pointed keeper of the great seal of Scotland, an office which
he held till September 1841. On the 11th August tliat
year he was created liaron Oxenford of Cousland in the peer-
age of the United Kingdom, with remainder to his brother,
North Hamilton Dalr}*mp1e of Cleland and Fordelh In .Au-
gust 1846, he was reappointed keeper of tlie great seal of
Scotland. In 1847 he was made a kniglit of the Thistle.
In his latter years his attention was engrossed by the man-
agement of his extensive estates in Mid 1.4>thian and Gallo-
wav. Of the former countv he was for some vears convener.

• • •

He died at liis se.it of Oxenford castle, Mid I^>thian, 10th
January 1853, at the age of 82. Although twice married,

STEDMAN.

508

STEUAET.

I I

leased. In 1780 he was again taken prisoner, while com-
manding a foraging part/ in the vicinitj of Springfield, Bur-
lington, New Jersey, but made his escape. He was appointed
aide-de-oainp to Baron Linsingen, then in command of the
auxiliary Hessian troops, retiiining his commissary powers.
Owing to the scarcity of provisions, a rifle corps of German
emigrants was raised, to the number of 400, and, being placed
under his command, proved an efficient foraging force. At
the battle of Guildford Court-house, March 15, 1781, he was
wounded in his sword hand, in single combat with an Ameri-
can dragoon, and was only saved from being cut down, by
tlie appearance of a British light horseman, who slew his
adversary. At the peace of 1783, l:e came to England, and
retired on the half-pay of a colonel. He was the author of a

• History of the American War,* published in 1794, In 1797,
through the influence of the Marquis Gomwallis, he was ap-
pointed deputy-comptroller and accountant-general of the
revenue of stamps, an office created on the occasion. He died
ill 1812, and was succeeded in his office by his only son John,
bom in 1786. In 1813 the latter was appointed civil secretary
at Gibraltar and registrar of the Supreme Court of Appeal, and
in 1816 one of the judges of the Court of Admiralty there.

4. John Stedman of Wester Baldridge, Fifeshire. Bum in
1678, he was ordained, in 1699, minister of Dal ineny, Lin-
lithgowshire, and, in 1710, translated to the Tron church,
Edinburgh. He died in 1713. By his wife, Jean, 2d
daughter of Rev. John Kinnaird, minister of East Calder,
he had three sons ; Robert, Alexander, and John, and six
daughters. Robert Stedman, the eldest son, bom in 1701,
entered in 17S0, as ensign in the Scots brigade in the Dutch
service, and rose to the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He was
at the battles of Fontenoy and Rocroix, and the sieges of
Dendermond and Bergen -op Zoom, and died at Breda in
1770. He left two sons, John Gabriel, bom 1741, and Wil-
liam George, bom 1748, both lieut.-colonels in the Scots bri-
gade, Dutch service. John Gabriel, the elder son, was infeft in
Kmieside, Kinross-sliire, in 1791. In 1796 he published a

• Narrative of a Five Years* Expedition against the revolted Ne-
groes of Surinam from 1772 to 1777.* The same year he was
appointed to the command of a British regiment of the line,
then in garrison at Gibraltar, but was prevented by an acci-
dent from joining it, and died in 1797. — Alexander, the 2d son,
died at Jamaica, unmarried. John, the 3d son, born in 1710,
w:is, in 1740, appointed surgeon to the North British dra-
goons, or Scots Greys. He afterwards practised as a physi-
cian in Dunfermline, and subsequently settled in Edinburgh.
Besides several medical treatises, he was the author of ' Lse-
lius and Hortensia, or Thoughts on the Nature and Objects
of Taste and Genius.' He succeeded to Little Sepgie in 1705,
and married Peggy, daughter of Robert Wellwood of Pitliver,
Perthshire. He died in 1791.

Lieutenant-colonel John Gabriel Stedman of Emieside had
3 sons. 1. William George, bom 1784, who succeeded him
in that property. He was a lieutenant in the royal navy,
and was killed while boarding a French privateer off the
inland of Cuba. 2. Robert Adrian, born in 1790, lieutenant-
colonel 1st light cavalry, in the East India Company's ser-
vice, and C.B. He succeeded his brother in Emieside in
1812. He was at the battle of Aliwal in the Punjaub, Jan.
28, 1846, and was mentioned with high praise in the de-
spatch of Sir Harry Smith, the commander-in-chief. He
died at sea, April 12, 1849, on his voyage home, after hav-
ing served 41 years in India. A monument to his memory
is erected at Cawnpore by his brother officers. 3. John
Cambridge, born in 1796, a cnptain 34th light infantry. East
India Company'ssemce, was killed in 1834 in battlein Bunnah.

Lieutenant-colonel William George Stedman had an ooly
son, Lieut-general John Andrew Stedman, bom in 1788,
who entered the Dutch service as a cadet, and roia to tba
rank of lieutenant-general On 17th and 18th June, 1815,
he covered with the Dutch troopa the right wing of the allied
army, and the road from Mens to Bmssels, under the eam-
mand of the Duke of Wellington. He received aeveral orden
of knighthood, and was made by Louis XVIIL, an c^Bcer ef
the Legion of Honour. He died in 1824. His only too,
Cliarles John William, became a naturalized sahject of Plme-
sia, and Baron de Stedman in that kingdom.

Steuart, of Allanton, an andent family in Lanarkslme, a
branch of the great house of Stewart, lineally deeoended from
Sir Robert Stewart of Daldowie, sisth son 6f Sir John Stew-
art of Bonkill, son of Alexander, fourth lord-higfa-eteward of
Scotland. Sir John was killed at the battle of FaUdzk in
1298. He had bestowed in 1290, the estate of Daldowie, in
Clydesdale, part of his extensive possessions in the conntiet
of Lanark and Renfrew, in patrimony on his son. Sir Robert
The latter fought at Bannockbura, and with three of his bro-
thers. Sir Allan, Sir Walter, and Sir Hugh, accompanied
Edward Brace to Ireland in 1315. He was in the battle of
Dundalk in 1318, in which Edward Bruce was killed.

The lands of Allanton, in the parish of Cainbnslang, whidi
afterwards came mto the possession of thb family, previouly
belonged to the abbey of Aberbrothwick.

From Allan Stewart of Daldowie, a steunch adherent of
the house of Douglas, killed in 1385 in action against the
English, descended James Stewart of Allanton, who had
two sons. Sir Walter, bom in 1606, and Sir James, of Colt-
ness, twice lord-provost of Edinburgh. Sir Walter Stewart
of Allanton married Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir Jama
Hamilton of Broomhill, and sister of the first Lord Belhavo.
" It is recorded that Oliver Cromwell, in 1050, after the bat-
tle of Dunbar, in his progress through Lanarkshire, halted
with a few attendants at Allanton house, where he was bos-
pitably entertained by Lady Stewart, and where he passed
the night. Sir Walter, being a royalist, tof»k care to be out
of the way. On the Protector's arrival, it is said, torn
choice canary and other refreshments were presented, but he
would suffer nothing to be touched until he himself had firet
said grace, which he fervently did for more than half-an-bonr,
to the great edification of the lady. He then courteously in-
quired after Sir Walter, and on drinking the health of the
family, observed that his mother*s name was Stewart, and
that he always felt a kindness for the name.** Sir Walter's
eldest son and heir apparent, Gavin, predeceased his father in
March 1652, leaving an only daughter, Margaret, who only
survived him a year. William, another son of Sir Walter,
succeeded him as proprietor of Allanton. The offer of a bar-
onetcy of Nova Scotia was, in 1 687, made to him by Kmg
James VIL, but declined, from the chivalrous feeling preva-
lent at that period, that the title of a knight banneret con-
ferred by the hands of royalty on the field of battle, whidi
so many of his ancestors had so gloriously acquired, was a
more honourable distinction. On his refusal it was given to
his cousin, Robert Stewart of AlLinbank, 15th August 1687.

James Steuart, bom in 1715, tenth baron of Allanton. and
thirteenth in descent from the lord-high-steward of Scotland,
died in 1772. He married in 1754, his cousin, Margaret,
daughter of Henry Steuart Barclay, Esq. of Collaimie, Fife-
shire, younger brother of Sir James Steuait of Goodtrees,
baronet, solicitor-general for Scotland, in the reign of George
I. His son. Sir Henry Steuart, an elegant scliolar and ac-
complished gentleman, bom 20th October 1759, was, ia

! I

il I

STEUART,

510

OF DALGUISE.

sabject published in Great Britain. It appeared in 1767, in
two volumes quarto, and for tie oopyriglit of the work he got
£500 from Messrs. Miller and Cadell. As this work was
published nine jears before that of Dr. Adam Smith, Sir James
Steuart is well entitled to be considered the father of politi-
cal economy in Great Britain. In 1771 he obtained a full
pardon, and in 1772 he published, at tlie request of the East
India Companj, a treatise on ' The Principles of Monej as
applied to tlie Coin of Bengal.*

In 1712, Sir James Steuart of Goodtrees purchased
from his nephew, Sir David, the son of his eldest bro-
ther, Sir Thomas Steuart, the estate of Coltness, and
in 1778, Sir James Denham Steuart, the political econo-
mist, on the death of Sir Archibald Steuart Denham, suc-
ceeded to the baronetcv of Coltness, which beaime united
in his person with that of Goodtrees. Sir James died of
an inflammation in his toe, November 26, 1780. He was
buried in the familj vault at Cambusnethan church, Lan-
arkshii-e, and a monument was erected to his memory in
Westminster Abbey.

His works are: *Dirletou*s Doubts and Questions in
the I^w of Scotland resolved and answered,* Edinburgh,
1715, folio ; » Apologie du Sentiment de Newton sur I'Au-
cienne Chronologie des Grecs, oontenant des responses ii
toutes les objections qni y ont 6t6 faites jusqu'ii present,*
Franc-sur-le-Mein, 1757, 4to; *A Treatise on German
Coins;' in German, Tubingen, 1757; * A Dissertation upon
the Doctrine and Principles of Money applied to the German
Coin,* Tubingen, 1758 ; ' An Inquiry into the Principles of
Political Economy ; being an essay on the science of domes-
tic policy in free nations ; in which are particularly consider-
ed, population, agriculture, trade, industry, money, coin,
interest, circulation, banks, exchange, public credit, and
taxes,* I-.ond. 1767, 2 vols. 4to: Dublin, 1770, 3 vols. 8vo;
* The Principles of Money applied to the present state of
Bengal,* 1772, 4to ; • A Plan for introducing Uniformity in
Weights and Measures within the limits of the British Em-
pire,' Lond. 1790, 8vo; 'Considerations on the Interest of
the County of Lanark in Scotland ; which may be applied to
that of Great Britain in general, in relation to agriculture,
maintenance of the poor, wages of labourers, and connection
and interest of the land and trade, &c.* His works, com-
]>lete in six volumes 8vo, with a Memoir, were published in
1805, by his son, who also published in 1818, at Greenock,
the Correspondence between his father and the celebrated
Lady Mary Wortley Montague, whose acquaintance he had
made at V'enice in 1758.

The son. Sir James Steuart, fourth baronet, bom in 1744,
a general in the army, colonel of the 2d dragoons, and M.P.
for Ijanarkshire, died, without issue, in 1839, when his
cousin. Sir Henry Barclay Steuart, eldest son of Heniy
Steuart Barclay, Esq. of CoUaimie, Fifeshire, succeeded as
fifth baronet.

The family of Steuart of Auchlunkart, Banffshire, are de-
scended from Alexander Stewart of Stradown, advocate,
fourth son of the earl of Athol, (see vol. i. page 163). His
son, Andrew Stuart of Tannadice, was father of another
Andrew, who was the first to spell his name Steuart. The
great-grandson of this Andrew Steuart of Tannadice, Patrick
Steuart, married his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexan-
der Stewart of Auchlunkart, an estate which came into the
family by marriage with the heiress of Innes of Auchlunkart
Patrick was succeeded by his brother, Andrew, who married
Harriet, daughter of James Gordon of Cocklarachie, Aber-
deenshire, and had three sons and two daughters, the younger

of whom, Mary, married David Monypenny, Esq. of PitniiOy,
a lord of session under the title of Lord PitmiUy. Patnek
Steuart of Auchlunkart House, Andrew's eldest eon, married
9th November 1820, Radiel, only daughter of Laehlan Ger-
don of Park ; with issue, an only ion, Andrew, born 25di
May 1822, of the Inner Temple, London.

The family of Steuart of Dalgnise, Perthshire, tre
ed from Sir John Stewart of Amtollie and Cardaeya» alee
designed of Dowallie, the youngest natural son of King Ro-
bert 11. of Scotland, by Marion or Mariota de Cardnsy,
daughter of John de Cardney of that ilk, aster of BolMrt
Cardney, bishop of Dunkeld from 1896 to 1436. Sir John
Stewart, knighted at the coronation of King James L at
Soone in 1424, married Jean Dmmmond, sster of AnnabcUa
Drummond, queen of Robert III., and daughter of Sff John
Drunimond of Drummond. His grandson, the third kdrd of
Amtullie, died about 1320, leaving three sons. The ddsrt
continued the family of Amtullie, the lineal and male repie*
sentative of which, Ronald Steuart Mensies, Esq., was the
grandson of John Steuart of Cardneya, who asKumed the
name of Menzies, on succeeding as heir of entail to Cnldsres
and the other estates of his maternal uncle. Colonel Mensiei
At the Reformation in Scotland, the lairds of Amtollie aod
Kinnaird received an order signed by the lord James Stew-
art, afterwards the regent Moray, the earl of Axgyle and
Lord Ruthven, to t:ike down and bum the images at tht
cathedral church of Dunkeld. The laird of Amtullie, mi that
occasion unroofed the cathedral. At that time he hdd the
oflice of bailie of the regality of Dunkeld, which continncd
for some time in his family. John, the second son, was no-
ccstor of the family of Steuart of Dalguise. The third soe,
Sir lliomas, was \ncar of Dowallie.

John Steuart of Dalguise died in 1576. Tlie Isnds d
Dalguise had been granted to him in 1543, by George,
bishop of Dunkeld. By his wife, Elizabeth, dsughter of
Alexander Stewart of Grandtully, he had a son, Alexander
Steuart, whose son, John Steuart, nsnnlly styled in Gadic,
Ian Mohr MacaUistair^ or great John, the son of Alexander,
was leader of tlic Atliole Stewarts under the banner of the
marquis of Montrose, during the civil wars, and having beea
chamberlain to the bishops of Dunkeld, he possessed consid-
erable influence in the neighbouring districts. He married
Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Stewart of Kinnaird, of the fsm-
ily of Rosyth, and died in 1653. With several daughters,
ho had three sons. Alexander, the eldest son, succeeded.
William, the second son, got from his father the lands of
Middle Dalguise, and married a daughter of Menzies of Bol'
fracks. From the third son are descended several Stewarts
in Strathbran.

John Steuart, the sixth laird of Dalguise, was a commis-
sioner of supply for the county of Perth, and took a part hi
many of the military and political transactions of his time.
He married his second cousin, Isobel, only daughter of Wil-
liam Steuart of Middle Dalguise above mentioned, and died
in 1706. His eldest son, John Steuart of Dalguise, bora in
1689, possessed the estate for the long period of 70 yean
He was engaged in the rebellion of 1715. He was present,
as an officer of cavalry, at the battle of Sheriffmuir, and suf-
fered both fine and imprisonment. He built the honse of
Dalguise, and was a magistrate and commissioner of supply
for the county of Perth, as were also the subsequent propri-
etors of Dalguise. He died 25th September 1776, aged S7,
and was succeeded by his eldest son, John Steuart, eighth
laird of Dalguise. His fifth son, David, at one period a
banker in Edinburgh, in partnership with Robert Allan, Esq.

I I

STEWART.

512

STEWART.

" Peace has its victories as well as war,**

Mr. Stevenson was generally consnlted as an an-
tlioritj in all matters relating to the constmction
of harboai*s, roads, docks, breakwaters, and rail-
ways. He it was who first brought into notice
the snperiority of malleable iron rods for railways
over the old cast iron. His labours were princi-
pally exhibited on the coasts of Scotland ; scarce-
ly a harbonr, rock, or island, but bears evidence
of his indefatigable indnstr}', and the amonnt of
life and property which, by his exertions, have
been saved, is beyond calculation. The beautiful
eastern approach to Edinburgh by the Calton liill
was planned by him, and executed nnder his di-
rection. His suggestion of a new form of sus-
pension bridge, applicable to small spans, was
partially adopted in the bridge over the Thames
at Hammersmith, London. In 1815 he was elect-
ed a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh.
He afterwards became a member of the Geological
Society of London, and the Wemerian and Anti-
quarian Societies of Scotland.

Mr. Stevenson died at his residence in Edin-
burgh, 12th July 1850. Besides his account of
the Bell rock lighthouse, he was the author of
several articles in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
also in Brewstcr^s Edinburgh Encyclopedia, and
other scientific journals. In 1817, he published a
scries of letters in the Scots Magazine, containing
an account of a tour which he made through the
Netherlands and a description of the engineering
works connected with the drainage and embank-
ment of Holland. His printed professional reports
and contributions are also sufficient to fill four
quarto volumes. A marble bust of him, executed
by Mr. Samuel Josephs, sculptor, at the command
of the commissioners of the board of northeni
lighthouses, stands in the library of the Bell rock
lighthouse, the noblest monument of his genius.
A memoir of him by his son, Mr. Allan Steven-
son, who succeeded him in office, was contributed,
shortly aft«r his death, to the New Philosophical
Journal.

Stewart, a surname derived from the high office of stew-
ard of the royal hoasehold, and distinguished as being that
of a race of Scottisli kings which occupied the throne of Scot-
land for upwards of three hundred, and that of England for
more than one liundred years. The name is sometimes writ-
ten Steuart, and by the later royal family of Scotland,

Stuart. As Tarioos families throngboiit Scotland, at wdl as
in England and Irdand, bear this mmanBe, mhim of the prin*
dpal branches having diverged from the main line at a pe-
riod antecedent to its beeoroing rojal, it may be
that those who retain the original spelling bdong to
one or other of these branches, that tiie ftinilies who adopi
the spelling of Steuart are offiihoots, generally illegitiinate. if
the royal house previously to Queen Mary, and that tiie ibni
of Stuart, which was only assumed, for the fint tint, whca
that ill-fated princess went to France, ii ezdnsvely thst of
the royal blood. In the death-warrant of Chaiki L the
name is spelled Steuart.

The first of the family of Stewart is s«d by PSnkcrtan to
have been a Norman baron named Alan, who obtained fima
William the Conqueror the barony of Oswestxy in Shn^tshirB.
He was the son of Flaald, and the father of three sons, Wil-
liam, Walter and Simon. It is frmn the leoond thatthi
royal family of Scotland descend.

The eldest son, William, was the progenitor of a race of
earls of Arundel, whose title, being territorial, and hmda, ul-
timately went by an heiress into the family of the duke ci
Norfulk. The two younger sons, Walter and Simon, came
to Scotland. Walter was by David I. appointed dapifor,
that is, meat-bearer or steward of the royal bonsebold;
sometimes called teneichalltu. Simon was tlie ancestor <^ the
Boyds, his son, Robert, having been called Boidk, from Ui
yellow hfur.

The dnties of high-steward comprised the management of
the royal household, as well as the collecticm of the natioiMl
revenue and the command of the king^s armies, and firom the
office Walter's descendants took the name of Stewart.

From David I. (1124—1153) Walter obtained the lands <f
Renfrew, Paisley, Pollock, Gathcart, and others in that dis-
trict, and in 1157, King Malcolm IV. granted a charter of
confirmation of the same. In 1160, he founded the abbey of
Paisley, the monks of which, of the Cluniac order of Refonn-
ed Benedictines, were brought from the priory of Wenlock in
Shropshire. Walter died in 1177, and was interred in the
monastery at Paisley, the bnrying-place of the Stewarts be-
fore their accession to the throne, Renfrew being their ososl
residence.

Walter's son and successor, Alan, died in 1204, leaving a
son, Walter, who was appointed by Alexander II. justicianrof
Scotland, in addition to his hereditary office of high-stewari
He died in ]2-l(i, leaving four sons and three daughten
Walter, the third son, was earl of Menteith. The eldest
son, Alexander, was, in 1255, one of the councillors of
Alexander III., then under age, and one of the regents of
Scotland. He married Jean, daughter and heims of James,
lord of Bute, grandson of Somerled, and, in her right,
he seized both the Isle of Bute and that of Arran. The
complaints made to the Norwegian court by Roan or
Roderick of Bute, and the other islanders, of the aggressioni
of the Scots, led to Hnco's celebrated expedition, and the
battle of I^rgs, 2d October 1263, in which the high-steward
commanded the right wing of the Scots army, and the Nor-
wegians were signally defeated. In 1265 the whole of the
western isles were ceded by treaty to Scotland.

Alexander had two sons, James, his successor, and John,
known as that Sir John Stewart of Bonkill, who fell at the
battle of Falkirk in 1298, (see p. 510 of this voIume> Ud-
der Sir John Stewart, in this battle, were the men of Bote,
known at that time by the name of the Lord-high-stewsrd*s
Brandanes, and they were almost whoUj slain with their
valiant leader. Wyntoun says :

STEWART.

514

OF ATHOLE.

VI., whose descent on his father's side was through the earl
of I^ennox, the head of the second branch, there did not exist
a male offset of the family which had sprung from an indi-
vidual later than Robert II. Widely as some branches of
the Stewarts have spread, and nameroas as are the families of
this name, there is not a lineal male representative of anj of
the crowned heads of the race, Henry, Cardinal York, who
died in 1804, being the last The crown which came into
the Stewart family through a female seems destined ever to
be transmitted through a female. From the princess Elisa-
beth, daughter of James VI., descended, through her daugh-
ter, Sophia, electress of Hanover, the present line of British
monarchs. The nearest heir of the royal house of Stuart by
direct descent is Francis V., grand-duke of I^Iodena, bom
June 1, 1819, (accession, 1846, ceased to govern, 1859,) his
mother having been Mary Beatrice, of the royal houss of
Sardinia. The princess Henrietta, younger daughter of
Charles I. of Great Britain, married the duke of Orleans, and
had 2 daughters, one of whom married the king of Sardinia,
whose elder twin daughter married the duke of Modena.

The male representation or chiefship of the family is claim-
ed by the earl of Galloway (see vol ii. p. 278) ; also, by the
Stewarts of Castlemilk as descended from a junior branch of
Damley and Lennox.

Stkwart, the name of one of the Scottish clans not ori-
ginally of Celtic origin. The first and principal seat of the
Stewarts was in Benfrewshire, but branches of them pene-
trated into the western Highlands and Perthshire, and ac-
quiring territories there, became founders of distinct families
of the same name. Of these the principal were the Stewarts
of Lorn, the Stewarts of Athole, and the Stewarts of Bal-
quhidder, from one or other of which all the rest have been
derived. The Stewarts of I^m were descended from a natu-
ral son of John Stewart, the last lord of Lorn, who, with the
assistance of the M'Larens, retained forcible possession of
part of his futlier*s estates. From this family sprang the
Stewarts of Appin, who, with the Athole branches, were
considered in the Highlands as funning the clan Stewart.
The badge of the original Stewarts was the onk, and of the
roval Stuarts, the thibtle.

The district of Appin forms the north-west comer of Ar-
pyleshire. In the Ettrick Sliepherd'a well-known ballud of
' The Stewarts of Appin,' he thus alludes to it :

*' I sing of a land that was famous of yore,

The land of green Appin, the ward of the flood.
Where every grey cairn that broods over the shore.
Murks graves of the royal, the valiant, or good ;
The land where the strains of grey Ossian were framed, —

The land of fair Sehna, and reign of Fingal, —
And late of a race, that with tears must be named

The noble Clan Stewart, the bravest of all,
Oh-hon a Rei ! and the Stewarts of Appin !
The gallant, devoted old Stewarts of Appin I
Their glory is o*er.
For the clan is no more,
And the Sassenach sings on the hills of Green Appin ! **

In the end of the fifteenth century, the Stewarts of Appin
were vassals of the earl of Argyle in his lordship of Lorn. In
1493 the name of the chief was Dongal Stewart. He was
the natural son of John Stewart, the last lord of I^m, and
Isabella, eldest daughter of the first earl of Argyle, (see vol.
i. p. 646). The assassination of Campbell of Calder, guar-
dian of the young earl of Argyle, in February 1592, (see vol.

i. p. 874,) caused a fend between the Stewarts of Appin and
the Campbells, the eflEects of which were loog fett. Dnring
the civil wars, the Stewarts of Ap[Hn ranged themselves mi-
der the banners of Montrose, and at tbe battle of Inreriocby,
2d February 1645, rendered that dilvalroiis nobleman good
service. They and the canse wbioh tbej npbeld wen op-
posed by the Campbells, who possessed the north side of tiw
same parish, a small rivnlet, called C<m Rmagky or red b^
from the rongh swamp through whieb it nn, being tbe divid-
mg line ci their lands.

The Stewarts of Appin under their chief, Robert Stewart,
engaged in the rebellion of 1715, when they brought 400
men into the field. They were also "oat** in 1745,
Stewart of Ardshiel, 800 strong. Some lands in Ap^
forfeited on the latter occasion, but were afterwards restand.
The principal family is extinct, and their estate has pswii
toothers, chiefly to a family of tbe name of Downie. Tbert
are still, howerer, many branches of this tribe rsmainnig n
Appin. The chief cadets are the families of Ardshid, Invcr-
nahyle, Auchnacrone, Fasnacloich, and Bslacfanlish.

Between the Stewarts of Inremahyle and the Campbdb
of Dunstafihage, there existed a bitter feud, and about the
beginning of the sixteenth century, the former family wot
all cut ofi* but one child, the infant son of Stewsrt of Inver-
naliyle, by the chief of Dunstafihage, called CaUem Uame^ or
Green Colin. The boy*s nurse fled with him to Ardnamur-
chan, where her husband, the blacksmith of the district, if>
sided. The latter brought him up to his own trade, and at
sixteen years of age he could wield two forehammers at ooee,
one in each hand, on the anvil, which acquired for bun tbt
name of Damhnutt fum arJ^ or Donald of the bammen.
Having made a two-edged sword for him, his foster-father,
on presenting it, told him of his birth and lineage, and of tbe
event which was the cause of his being brought to Aidsa-
murchan. Burning with a desire for vengeance, Donald set
ofi* with twelve of his companions, and at a smithy at Cor-
p.tch in Lochaber, he forged a two-edged sword for each of
them. He then proceeded direct to Dunstaflnage, where be
slew Green Colin and fifteen of his retainers. Having re-
covered his inheritance, he ever after proved himself " the ns-
conqnered foe of the Campbell.** The chief of the Stewarts
of Appin being, at the time, a minor, Donald of the ham-
mers was appointed tutor of the clan. He commanded the
Stewarts of Appin at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and oo
their return homewards from that disastrous field, in a fam-
ishing condition, they found in a house at the church of Port
of Menteith, some fowls roasting for a marriage party. Theie
they took from the spit, and greedily devoured. They then
proceeded on their way. The earl of Menteith, one of tbt
marriage guests, on being apprised of the cii-cumstance, pur-
sued them, and came up with them at a place called Tobcr-
nareal. To a taunt from one of his attendants, one of the
Stewarts replied by an arrow through the heart In tht ooo-
flict that ensued, the earl fell by the ponderous arm of Don-
:ild of the hammers, and nearly all his fullowers were killed,
riie History of Donald of the Hammers, written by Sir Waltff
.Scott, will be found in the fifth edition of Captain Bnrt*s
letters.

The Stewarts of Athole consist almost entirely of the de-
scendants, by his five illegitimate sons, of Sir Alexander
Stewart, earl of Buchan, called, from his ferocity, *The wolf
of Badenoch,* (see voL i. p. 454,) the fourth son of Robert
II., by his first wife, Elizabeth More. One of his natorsl
sons, Duncan Stewart, whose disposition was ss ferodoos as
his father's, at the head of a vast number of wild Catliemn.

STEWART

516

OF AIIDV01RI.ICH.

The Stewarta of Drnmin, Ban&liire, now of Belladram,
Inverness-shire, trace their descent fmni Sir Walter Stewart
of Strathaven, knighted for his services at the b.ittle of Har-
iaw in 1411, one of the illegitimate sons of the Wolf of Bad-
enoch, and consequently of roral blood. The representatiTe
of the familj, John Stewart, Esq. of Belladrum, bom 29th
May 1784, was M.P. fur Beverley in the last parliament of
George IV. He died in 1860. He had 2 sons and 2 dangh-
ters. Sons: 1. Charles, born in 1817, appointed in 1839 to
the East India Gompany^s civil sdrvice. 2. John Henry
Eraser, bom in 1821, fonnerly an officer in the army.

The Stewarts of Binnie, Linlithgowshire, descend from Sir
Robert Stewart of Tarbolton and Graickston, 2d son of Wal-
ter, 3d high-steward and justiciary of Scotland, in the reign
of Alexander II. (See pMgj 512 of this volume.) The lands
of Binnie were purchased by Robert Stewart, advocate, the
12th of the family. Previously to his time the family desig-
nations were, of Torbane and Raiss, Halrig, and Shawood.
The representative of the family, John Stewart of Binnie,
bora March 4, 1776, at one period a captain in the East In-
dia Company's maritime service, succeeded his elder brother,
Robert Stewart, in 1802.

The Stewarts of St. Fort, Fifeshire, representatives of the
old family of Stewart of Urrard, Perthshire, are descended
from John, another natural son of the Wolf of Badenoch.
John Stewart of Urrard, the fifth of the family, had, besides
.Tames his heir, another son, who died in childhood, of fright
during the battle of Killiecrankie, which was fought be»ide
the mansion-house of Urrard in 1689. The elder son, James
Stewart of Urrard, had, with other children, a daughter,
Jean, called Minay iCm Uan^ the wife of Niel M'Glashan of
Clune. She is said to have acted a distinguished part in
Stirling castle, after the battle of Slieriffmuir in 1715. Ro-
bert Stewart of this family, born in 1746, was a capt^iin in
the East India Company's service, on the staflf of Genend
Glavering. On his return to Scotland he purchased the es-
tates of Gastle Stewart in Wigtownshire, and St. Fort in Fife-
Khire, the fomier of which was afterwards sold. By his wife,
Ann Stewart, daughter of Henry Balfuur of Dinbory, he had,
with two daughters, three sons. 1. Archibald Gampbeli,
who succeeded him, and died unmarried. 2. Henry, who
succeeded his brother. 3. William, an officer in the Gold-
stream guards, who assumed the surname of Balfour, in addi-
tion to Stewart, in conformity to the will of his maternal
uncle. Lieutenant-general Nisbet Balfour.

Henry Stewart of St Fort, born in 1796, married, in 1837,
Jane, daughter of James Eraser, Esq. of GHlderskeil, issue, 2
sons. Robert Balfour, the elder, wiis born in 1838.

The Stewarts of Physgill and Glenturk, Wigtownshire,
descend from John Stewart, parson of Kirkmahoe, 2d son of
S«r Alexander Stewart of Gariies, who died in lo90.

j^gnes, only child of Lieutenant Robert Stewart, R.N., and
grand- daughter of John Stewart of Physgill, succeeded to
both the estates of Physgill and Glenturk, the latter in right
of her mother, Agnes Stewart, heire«« of Robert Stewart of
Glenturk. In 1740 she married John Ilathorn of Over
Airies, in the same county, and had a son, Robert Hathorn
Stewart, who succeeded his mother. This gentletnan mar-
ried, in 1794^ Ittabella, only daughter of Sir Stair Agnew, of
lA>chnaw, bart. ; issue 2 sons and 2 daughters. He died
Nov. 7, 1818.

His elder son. Stair Hathora Stewart, Esq. of Physgill,
bom in 1796, was educated at Oxford ; « magistrate and a

deputy-lieutenant and convener of the ooantr of Wigtowa.
He married, 1st, in 1820, Maigaret, only daag;hter of Jums
Johnston of Straiton, issue, a son and a dauj;fater; Sdly, in
1826, Helen, youngest daughter of the Bight lion. Sir Jobi
Sinclair of Ulbster, bMt., iMue, 2 sons and 2 daugliter*;
Bdly, in ^846, Jane Rothes, daughter of John Mattland, Esq.
of Freugh, Wigtownshire. His eldest aon. Robert Hatboni
Johnston, bora in 1824, an officer 98d Highlanders, sue-
ceeded, in 1841, on the death of his nnele, James Johnston,
Esq. of Straiton, to his entailed estates in Mid Lothian and
West Ix>thian, and in consequence assumed tlie addilioiMl
name of Johnston. He married, 1st, in 1851, Ellen, dan^-
ter of Archibald Douglas, Esq. of Glenfinnart, Aigykdiirs;
2dly, in 1856, Anne, daughter of Sir William UaxweU, of
Monreith, baronet.

The Stewarts of Coll and Knodcrioch, Argyleshire, were
formerly designed of Benmore, Perthshire. The present re-
presentative, John Lome Stewart, Esq., bom in 1800, is the
eldest son of Duncan Stewart, Esq. of Glenbnckie, by Mar-
garet, daughter of Duncan Stewart, Esq. of ArdsheaL He
married, in 1831, Mary, daughter of Archibald Campbell,
Esq., with issue. Is a magistrate for Perthshire, and a de-
puty* lieutenant of Argyleshire. His son and heir, Duncan,
bora in 1834, married, in 1858, Ferooza Maipuret, daughter
ofSirJohnM'Neill, G.C.B.

In the stewartry of Kirkcudbright are the families of
Stewart of Shambellv, and Stewart of Cairasmore.

William Stewart, Esq. of Shambelly, bom in 1815, eldest
son of William Stewart, Esq. of Shambelly. by Berths,
daughter of Charles Donaldson, Esq. of Brougliton, suc-
ceeded in 1844. In 1841 he was appointed a deputr-
iieutenant of the stew.irtry, and, in 1846. mnjnr in the Gal-
lowny militia, but resigned in 1854. In 1845 he married
Katlierinc, daughter of John Hardie, Et^q. Heir, his son,
William, born in 1848.

Lieut.-Colonel James Stewart, 42d Highlanders, yoonger
of the two sons of Chnrles Stewart of Shamlielly, hid an
only child, Williamina Helen Stewart, who married Colonel
James John Furbes I^itli of Whitehaugh, Aberdeenshire, the
representative of the Tolqnhoun Forbeses.

Tlie Stewarts of Ardvoirlich, Perthshire, are descended
from Jumes Stewart, oilled .James the Gross, 4th and onW
surviving son of Murdoch, duke of Albany, regent of Soot-
land, beheaded in 1425. On the rain of his family he fled to
Ireland, where, by a lady of the name of Macdnnald, he had
seven sons and one daughter. James II. created Andrev,
the eldest son, Lord Avnnd.ile. (See vol. i., p. 169.)

James, the third son, ance.stor of the Stewarts of Ardvoir-
lich, married Annabel, daughter of Buchanan of that ilk.

His son, William Stewart, who succeeded him. married
Mariota, daughter of Sir Colin Campbell of Gleaorchy, Ances-
tor of the mnrquis of Breadalbane, and had several children.
From one of his younger sons, John, the family of Stewart of
Glenbuckie, and from another, that of Stewart of Gartna-
feraran, both in Perthshire, were descended.

His eldest son, Walter Stewart, succeetled his father, and
married Euphcmin, daughter of Jan)es Re«id<»ch of Colto*
brairuan, comptroller of the household of .Tamos IV\

His son, Alexander Stewart of Ardvoirlich, married Msr-
garet, daughter of Drammond of Drummoiid Krinoch, and
had two sons, James, his successor, and .lohn, ancestor of the
Perthshire families of Stewart of Annat, Stewart of Hal-
lachallan, and Stewart of Craigtoun.

STEWART,

518

DUGALD.

maindcr of his life, pursuing his mathematical
researches as an amoscmeut ; his duties in the
nuiversity being performed by his son, the after-
wards celebrated Dugald Stewart, who, in 1775,
was associated with him in the professorship. Dr.
Stewai*t died January 23, 1785, at the age of 68.
His works arc :

General Tlieorems, of considerable use in the higher parts
of Mathematics. Edin. 1746, 8vo.

A Solution of Kepler's Problem. Edin. 1756, 8vo.

Tracta, Physical and Mathematical ; containing un expla-
nation of several important Points in Phjsical Astronomy,
and a new Method of ascertahiing the San s distance from
the Earth bj the Theory of Gravitation. Lond. 1761-8, 8vo.

Distance of the Snn from the Earth determined bj the The-
orj of Gravitation, together with several other tbmgs relative
to the same sahject ; being a Supplement to bis Physical and
Mathematical Tracts. Edin. 1763, 8vo. The same, 1764, 8vo.

Propositiones Geometries more vetemm demonstratte, ad
Georaetriam antiquam illostrandam et promavendam idonese.
Edin. 1763, 8vo.

Pappi Alexitndriiii CoUectiunam Mathematicamm libri
qnarti, Propositio quarta generalior facta : cui Propositiones
aliquot eodein spectantes adjiciuntur. Ess. Phys. and Lit. L
p. 141. 1754. — Solution of Kepler's Problem. lb. ii. p. 116.

STEWART, Dugald, a distinguished writer
on ethics and metaphysics, was born in the college
of Edinburgh, Nov. 22, 1753. He was the only
son, who survived the age of infancy, of Dr.
Matthew Stewart, professor of mathematics in
that university, and Marjory, daughter of Archi-
bald Stewart, Esq. of Catrine, Ayrshire, writer to
the signet. At the age of seven he was sent to
the High School, and, in October 1766, was en-
tered a student at the college of his native city,
where his studies were chiefly directed to histoiy,
logic, metaphysics, and monils. In 1771 he re-
moved to the university of Glasgow, to attend the
lectures of the celebrated Dr. Reid; and during
the session he composed his admirable Essay on
Dreams, first published iu the first volume of the
* Philosophy of the Human Mind,' in 1792.

The declining state of his father's health com-
pelled him, in the autumn of 1772, to return to
Edinburgh, and oflBciate iu his stead to the mathe-
matical cla^>s in the university, a task for which,
at the early age of nineteen, he was fully qualified.
When he had completed his twenty-first year he
was appointed assistant and successor to his Hi-
ther, on whose death, in 1785, he was nominated
to the vacant chair. In 1778, during Dr. Adam
Ferguson*s absence in America, he supplied his

place in the moral philosophy class. In 1780 be
received a number of young noblemen and gen-
tlemen, as pupils into his house, axkd^ in 1783, he
visited Paris in company with the marqiiis of Lo-
thian. On his return, he married, the same year,
Helen, daughter of Neil Banmitjme, Esq., mer-
chant in Glasgow, by whom he had one son. In
1785 he exchanged his chair for that of moral
philosophy, to allow Dr. Fergnson to retire on the
salary of mathematical professor, and thenceforth
devoted himself almost exclusively to the proseca-
tion and culture of intellectual science. In 1787
his wife died, and the following summer he again
visited the continent, with Mr. Ramsay of Barn-
ton. In 1 790 he married Helen D'Arcy Cranstonn,
a daughter of the Hon. George Cranstonn, and
authoress of the song, *The tears I shed most
ever fall.

In 1793 he read before the Royal Society of
Edinburgh his Account of the Life and Writings
of Dr. Adam Smith, and the same year he pub-
lished the *' Outlines of Moral Philosophy,* for the
use of his students. In March, 1796, he comma-
nicated to the Royal Society his account of the
Life and Writings of Dr. Robertson, and, in 1802,
that of the Life and Writings of Dr. Reid. The
Memoirs of Smith, Reid, and Robertson, were af-
terwai*ds collected into one volume, and published
with additional notes. In 1796 he again took a
number of pupils into his house, and, in 1800, he
added a course of lectures on political economy to
the usual course of his chair. So extenjjive were
his acquirements, and so ready his talent for com-
municating knowledge, that his colleagues fre-
quently availed themselves of his assistance in
lecturing to their classes, in cases of illness or ab-
sence. In addition to his own academical duties
ho repeatedly supplied the place of Dr. John
Robison, professor of natural philosophy. He
tanght for several months during one winter tlie
Greek classes of Professor Dalzel; he more than
one season taught the mathematical classes for
Mr. Playfjiir; he delivered some lectures on logic
during an illness of Dr. Finlayson, and he, one
winter, lectured for some time on Belles Lettres
for the successor of Dr. Blair

Iu 1806 he accompanied the earl of Lauderdale,
when he went on a political mission to Paiis. On

gTEWARrr,

500

GENERAL DATm.

i !

CanoDgate cliorchyftni. A mooaiiieDt to hi*
mory stands on the Calton Hill. Ediabarfk. He
left a widow and two chQdrea, a soo aadadaagh-
ter, the former of whom, Lieatenani-coloiiel Mat-
thew Stewart, has published mn able panphlet oo
Indian affairs. His widow, who holds a hish
place among the writers of Scottish soog, sar-
vived her hnsband ten rears, driog JoljSS, 1838.
She was the sister of the Coantcas PnrgstalL the
subject of Captain BasU HaU*s ' Schloss Hainfeld,'
and of Mr. George Cranstoon, advocate, after-
ten\'ards Lord Corehoose. Dngald Stewart's
works are :

Klementt of the PhikMophj of the Hnmaii Hind. Lond.
1792. 4to. likewiM ia 8ro.' Edin. li(14, toL Ut, Sro.
vol 2d. 4to.

Ontlines of Moral VhtUmofHij; for the oee of StodcnU m
the Univenitj of Edmbon^ Edin. 1793, 8vo.

Dr. Adam Smith** Esmt* oo Pbiloeofpbieal SobjeeU; with
an Accoant of the Life and WritiBgn of the Antbor. I^ood.

1795, 4to.
Acconnt of the Life and Writingn of William Bobertaon.

D.D. Lond. 1801, Sro.

Accoant of the Life and Writing of Thomas Beid, D.D.

Edin. 1803, 8vo.

Sutement of Facts relatire to the Election of a Mathemat-
ical Professor in the University of Edinborgfa ; acoom|>anied
with original papers and critical remarks. Edin. 1805. 3d

edit 8vo.

Postscript to a Statement of Facts relative to the election
of Professor Leslie : with an Appendix, consisting cliieflj of
Extracts from the Records of the Universitj and from those
of the Citj of Edinburgh. Edin. ]80<i. 8to.

Pliilosophical Essajs. Edin. 1810. 4to.

Biographical Memoirs of Adam Smith, LL.D.. William
Robertiton, D.D., and Ihomas |{eid, D.D. ; now collected in-
to one volume, with additional Kotes. Edin. 1811, 4to.

Some Account of a Boj bom Blind and Deaf. 1812, 4to.

Supplement to the fourth and fifth editions of the Encj-
clopsedia Britantiica, with a Preliminary Dissertation, exhib-
iting a General View of the Progress of Metaphysical, Ethi-
cal, and Politicnl Philosophy, since the revival of Letters in
Europe. Edin. 1816, 4to.

The continuation of the second port of the Philosophy of
the Human Mind. 1827.

The Philosophy of the Active and Moral Powers of Man.
Third volume of the Philosophy of the Human Mind. 1828.

Works in ten volumes, edited by Sir William Hamilton,
Baronet, with anoriginal Memoir of the Author. Edin. 1855-7.

STKWAKT, David, of Garth, a major-general
in the army, and popular writer on the Highland-
ers, wns the second son of Robert Stewart, Esq.
of Gartli, in Perthshire, where he was bom in
1772. In 1789 he entered the 42d regiment as an
ensign, and in 1792 was appointed lieutenant.
He served in the campaigns of the duke of York in
Flanders, and was present at the siege of Nieu-

port aod the dcicMe «r KiBCCMB. Ia
1795, hk iccnMst londB^ pnt «r Ae
nder Sir Ralpli AberoiMidiy,
West Lidies, where be
rarietj ci opfntaoea
OMOta, pMtirulariy in Ae c^rtsreofSL
and was afterwaids cmplojed for
BOTfmitting serriee ia the woods •p""*^ t^ Ca-
ribbs m St. YineeBt. Ia 1796 he was praMled
to the nuik of ca^itaia-Iieatewuit, aad ia 1797 be
served in the expediiioo ai^uast Porto Eaeo; af-
ter wbicb be retonied to Eoglaad ; bat was sfaMMt
innaediatelj ordered to join tbe bead-qnarten «f
bis regiment at Gibraltar. In 1799 be aeeoiapa-
nied tbe expedition against Minorca; bat was
Uken prisoner at sea, and after being drained for
five montbs in Spain was excbanged. In Decem-
ber 1800 be was promoted to tbe rank of captain,
a step wliicb, like all his sabseqnent ones, was
given bim for bis services alone. In 1801 he re-
ceived orders to join Sir Ralph Abercrombv against
Egypt. At tbe landing in tbe Bay of Abonkir,
on tbe morning of Marcb 8, 1801, he was one of
the first who leaped on shore from the boats ; aad
by his gallant bearing he contributed greatly to
the dislodging of the enemy from their position on
the Sandhills. He also distinguished himself in
the celebrated action of the 21st March, where he
received a severe wound, which prevented hun
from taking part in the subsequent operations of
the campaign.

Some time after his return from Egj-pt, he re-
cruited, as was then the custom, for his majority,
and such was his popularity among his connfay-
men, that, in less than three weeks, he raised his
contingent of 125 men. He now, in 1804, enter-
ed the second battalion of the 78tli or Ross-shire
Highlanders, with the rank of major, and in Sep-
tember 1805 accompanied the regiment to Gibral-
tar, where it continued to peifonn garrison duty
till the ensuing May, when it embarked for Sicily,
to join in the descent which General Sir John
Stuart was then meditating on Calabria. At the
battle of Maida, July 4, 1806, where he gi-eatly
distinguished himself, he was again severely
wounded, which forced him to retire from the
field, and ultimately to return to Britain. In
April 1808 he was promoted to the rank of lien-

ii ,

I '

STIRLING

622

OF GLORAT.

I ■

1 1

James Edwiird Alexander of Weaterton, descended from the
faiiiilj of Alexander of ^lenstrie, ancestor of the noble familj
of Stirlingf may also be able to establish a claim to this title.
Alexander llamphrys, calling himself Alexander, (men-
tioned at pnge 105 of vuL L,) claimed the title, as descended
in the female line from a apn of John Alexander of Gartmore,
the 4th son of the 1st earl, but it was proved bj the officers
of the crown that John Alexander of Gartmure had no son,
and that Gartmore descended to his daughter, because there
WHS no mule heir, and at the trial of Alexander HamphiTS in
the high court of justiciary at Edinburgh, for forgerj, in
1839, it was proved that the pretended charter of Kova
Damns, gmiiting the honours to the heirs female of the last
larl, was a manifest forgery.

The principal family of the name of Stirling is considered
to be that of Stirling of Keir, Perthshire. It b of great
antiquity, and supposed to be deacended from Walter de
Strivilin, witness in a charter of Prince Henry, son of David
I., of the grant of the church of Sprouston, by John, bishop
of Glasgow. Robert de Strivilin is frequently a witness in
charters of King William the Lion, and in those of Alexander
IL Robert and Walter Strivilin are witnesses. In the reign
of the latter monarch, Thomus de Stiivelin was chancellor of
Scotland. In the transumpt of a charter of Alexander III.,
the thirteenth year of his reign, to Richard de Moravia, bro-
ther of Gilbert, bishop of Caithness, of the lands of Cowbin,
one of the witnrases is Thomas de Strivilin, canceliarius,
(See Nitfbet's Heraldry, vol. i. p. 410.) In the Ragman Roll
are several barons of the name of StriviUn, who swore fealty
to Edward I. in 1292, 1296, and 1297, viz., 1. Johannes de
Strivilin, miles, of Glenesk. Sir John Stirling of Glenesk
had a daughter, his sole heiress, who, in the reign of David
II., married Sir Alexander Lindsay, second son of David
domnius de Cruuford, and earned the ebtate of Glenesk into
that family. 2. Alisandre de Strivelyne del cunte de Lanerk,
the head of the family of Stirling of Calder, near Glasgow,
which in the reign of James V. terminated in an heiress,
who, in 1535, miiriied James Stirling of Keir. 3. Johannes
de Slriviling ue Moruvia,also designed Johannes de Strivelyn
de Murrilf. 4. Johannes de Slriviling de Cai-se, Stirling-
shire. Sir John Stirling cf Carse favoured the cause of
Edward Bnliol, and, according to Dugdule, was summoned
to attetid the English pailiament as a peer of England. His
daughter and sole heiress, Mrtijory, married John Mentelth,
son of Sir Walter Menteith of Rusky, and brought him the
estate of Can>e. 5. William de Strivelyn. Under this name
it is stated that the Stirlings of Calder '^seem to be the root
of all the other Stirlings, and from whom all the rest of the
Stirlings in the western parts of Scotland are descended."

On the extinction of the male line of Glenesk, the Stirlings
branched off into two principal families, the Stirlings of Keir
and the Stirlings of Calder. The direct hue of the latter be-
came extinct in the IGth century, though many of its brandies
still exist, and the estate of Calder became by marriage the
property of the house of Keir. Andrew Stirliiig, the last
laird of Culder, had an only child, Janet, who^e ward and
marriage James V. bestowed upon Sir James Stirling of
Kt'ir, hy gift under the great seal, dated July 22, 1529. In
a contirmation of the marriage contract to the archbishop of
Glasgow in 1532, the young lady is called *' spouse Jacobi
Stirling." She, however, eloped from him, but he retained
posses&ion of the estate, and transmitted it to his descendants.

In the reign of James VI., the proprietor of Keir was Sir
Archibald Stirling, who had cliarge of the young Prince
Henry at Stirling castle. On the 7th May 1603, after Jiuncs*

departure for London, the queen went to SUrling to obtwo pos-
aession of the prince, but tlie coantesa of Mar and her son and
the laird of Keir would not allow tlie prince to go with bcr.

In the reigns of Charies I. and II. Sir Georgo Stirlny of
Keir was a staunch royalist, and funght under Uootrose. On
June 11, 1641, he was apprehended with Montnwe himself
and Lord Kapier, and committed to the castle of Edinburgh.
They were released in Nov. of the some year. In 1644 be
was Mgain arrested, (see page 238 of this toL, art Fixst
Lord Kapikb.) Sir George married Lady Elizabeth Kspier.
daughter of the first Lord Kapier, and niece of the grmc
Montrose.

William Stirling, Esq. of Keir, the repreftentatiTe of that an-
cient family, the only son of Archibald Stirling, Esq. ot Keir,
by Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of Sir John Maxwell, bail <-f
PoUok, was bom at Kenmnre, near Glasgow, Mardi 8, 1818,
and graduated at Trinity college, Cambridge. Having visited
Palestine, on his return in 1846, he printed for private circu-
lation, a small volume entitled * Songs of the Holy Lanii.*
They were afterwards published with considerable additioij
in an 8vo volume, in 1848. He afterwards turned his attett-
tion particularly to the language and his^tory of the SpaniiJi
peninsula, and in 1848, he produced a work of much researtli
and learning, in 8 vols. 8vo, called ' The Annals of the Artists
of Spain.' In 1852 he published *The Cloister Life i>f
Charles V.^ While preparing for the latter wuik, he visited
the convent of Yuste, the place to which "the contentious
monarch" retired. At the general election of 1852 ^!r. Stir-
ling was elected M.P. for the county of Perth, and in 1855
published the Life of Velasquez, the famous Spanish painter.
In October 1857, he was ai>pointed one of a commission to
inquire into the expediency of uniting the two universities of
Aberdeen. In April 1861, the degree of doctor of laws was
conferred upon him by the university of Edinburgh.

The Stirlings of Kippendavie, Perthshire, and Carden, Stir-
lingshire, are cadets of the Keir family. The ancestor of the
Kippendavie branch was Archibald Stirling, son of Archibald
Stirling of Keir, to whom his father gave the lands of Kip-
pendavie by charter, dated Aug. 5, 1594.

John Stirling of Kippendavie married Mary, 2d daughter
of William Graham, Esq. of Airth Castle, and had a s»o.
Patrick, who married in 1810, Catherine Georgina, 2d daugh-
ter of John Wedderbum, Esq. of Spring Garden, Jamaica.
He died March SO, I860, leaving 2 sons and 1 daughter.

The elder son, John Stirling, Esq. of Kippendarie, J.P.,
bom Aug. 19, 1811, married Aug 8, 1839, Catherine Msrr.
only child of Rev. John Wellings by Mary Wedderbum, Lis
wife ; issue, 3 sons and 1 daughter. i

The Stirlings of Ardoch in Strathallan, also a branch of
the house of Keir, possessed a baronetcy of Xova Scotia, con-
ferred 2d May 1666, but this family merged, by marrisgr, in
that of Moray of Aberaiimie, the heiress being the eldest
daughter of Sir Wiiham Stirling, baiouet of Ardocb. &*
p. 205 of this voL

The family of Stirling of Gl«)rat, Stirlingshire, are said to
be descended from the Stirlings of Calder. The first of tie
family was Sir John Stirling, armour-bearer to King JanifS
I. of Scotland, comptroller (►f the royal household, govemi-r
of Dumbarton castle, and sheriff of Duntbarton. He wai
kniglited in 1430, on the baptism of the twin princes. He
obtained the lands of Glorat in dowry with his wife, the
daughter of the laird of Galbraith.

His son, WiUiam Stirling of Glorut, was also goveni(x

STONE.

524

STORMOKT.

1 1

I !

Mr. Stodart of Loanhead is represented bj George Tweedie
Stodart, Esq. of Oliver, Peebles-sliire, who, on the death of
his maternal uncle, succeeded to the estates of the chiefs of
the ancient border clan of Tweedie.

In the stewartry of Kirkcudbright is the familj of Stot-
hert of Cargen, which seems but another form of the name
of Stodart.

STONE, Edmund, an ingenious self- taught
mathematician, was bom in Scotland, but neither
the place nor the time of his birth is known. Ho
was the son of a gardener in the employment of
the duke of Argyle, at Inverary, and had reached
his eighth year before he learned to read. He was
taught the letters of the alphabet by a servant,
and, with the assistance only of books, and no
guide but lils own genius, he learned Latin and
French, and the elements of mathematics. Be-
fore he was eighteen he had acquired a knowledge
of geometry and analysis, and his proficiency be-
coming accidentally known to the duke, in whose
garden he wiis employe^ under his father, an oc-
cupation was procured for him which left him lei-
sure for his favourite studies. Whether he went
to London or remained in Argylcshire is uncer-
tain ; but in 1725 he was chosen a fellow of the
Royal Society. Besides several communications
to the Philosophical Transactions, among which is
an * Account of two Species of Lines of the Third
Order not mentioned by Sir Isaac Newton or Mr.
Stirling,* he published several useful mathemati-
cal works, partly original and partly translated, a
list of which is subjoined. In 1742 or 1743, his
name was withdrawn from the list of the Rovnl
Society, and in his old age he appears to have
been left to poverty and neglect. He died in
March or April 1768. His works are :

A new Mathematical Dictionniy. 1726, 8vo.

Conic Sections. Lond. 1723, 4to.

i^Iethod of Fluxionn. Ix)nd. 1730, 8vo.

The Elements of Euclid. 1731, 2 vols. 8vo. A neat and
useful edition.

Euclid's Elements of Geometry, the first six, the eleventh
and twelfth Books ; translated into English from Dr. Grego-
ry's edition ; with notes and additions. Lond. 1752, 8vo.

The Construction and Piincipal Uses of Mathematical In-
Ktrument.s, from the French of M. Bion ; to which are added.
The Construction and Uses of such Instruments as are omit-
ted by Bion, particularly of those invented or improved bv
the English; 42 plates. Ix)nd. 1758, fol. Second edition,
Lond. 1759, fol.

The whole Doctrine of Parallaxes explained and illustrat-
ed, by an arithmetical and geometrical construction of the
Transit of Venus over the Sun, June 6, 1761 ; enriched with
a new and general method of determining the places where

any transit of this planet, and especially that wbi«li will be
June 8, 1769, may be best obterred, for the ioTeatigatioii of
its parallax. Lond. 1763, 8vo.

Some Reflections on the Uncertain^ of many Afltraneaa-
cal and Geographical Positiona with regard to th« Figore and
Magnitude of Uie Earth, the finding the Longitude at sea by
watches, and other operations of the moat eminent astrano-
mers, with some hints towards their reformatioa. liondeo,
1768, 8vo.

Concerning two species of Lines of the third ofdcr, not
mentioned by Sir Isaac Newton nor by Mr. Stiriing. PUL
Trans. 1740, Abr. TiiL 892.

STONE, Jerome, a self-tanght scholar and
poet, the son of a mariner, was bom, in 1727, in
the parisli of Scoonie, in flfeshire. His father
died abroad when he was bat three years of age,
leaving his mother in very straitened circumstan-
ces, and he received his edncation at the parish
school. He was at fii*st nothing more than a tra-
velling cliapman or pedlar, but afterwards his love
of books induced him to become an itinerant book-
seller, that he might have an opportunity of read-
ing. He studied IIebi*ew, Greek, and Latin, and,
with scarcely any assistance, made himself profi-
cient in them all. The professors at St. Andrews
having heard of his remarkable acquirements,
liberally allowed him free access to their lectures.
He attended the sessions regularly, and soon came
to be distinguished among the students for his
proficiency in almost every branch of learning.
He subsequently obtained the situation of assist-
ant to the rector of the grammar-school of Duii-
keld, and, in three ycai*s after, the rcctorsliip it-
self. Having acquired a knowledge of the Gaelic
language, he was so much charmed with the
Gaelic poetry, that he translated several pieces
into English, and sent his versions to the Scots
Magazine, in which they appeared chiefly during
the years 1752, 1755, and 1756. He now com-
menced a work of great labour and ingenuity, en-
titled * An Enquiiy into the Origin of the NaUon
and Language of the Ancient Scots, with Conjec-
tures respecting the primitive State of the Celtic
aud other European nations,* which he did not
live to complete. He died of a fever in 1757, in
the thirtieth year of his age, leaving in manuscript
an allegory, entitled *TheImmortality of Authors,*
which was published after his death, and hasoftea
been reprinted.

Stormont, Viscount of, a title in the peerage of Scotland,
conferred in 1621, on Sir David Murray of Gospertie, Lord

'I '

STORMONT.

526

STRACHAN.

ft celebrated Uwjer and statesman, first earl of Mansfield,
(nee page 227 of this vol.) 5. Hon. Charles; and 6. Hon.
K'lliert Murray, who both died without issue.

The eldest son, David, sixth riacount, bom about 1689,
died 2dd Jul? 1748, was succeeded bj bis elder son, David,
seventh viscount The hitter, bom 9th October 1727, was
educated at Westminster school, and in 1744 went to Christ
Church college, Oxford. He acquired a distinguished repu-
tation as a scholar, and was the author of many eloquent
Latin compositions. After succeeding to the title he spent
some years on the continent, and in 1754 was chosen one of
the sixteen Scoto representative peers. The following year
he was appointed ambassador to the elector of Saxony, and
king and republic of Poland. In 1762 he returned to Bri-
t:iin, and was swom a privy councillor, 26th July 1763. ¥nm
the hitter ye.ir he was ambassador extraordinary and pleni-
potentiary to Vienna till 1772, when he was appointed in the
same capacity to the court of France. In 1768 he had been
made a knight of the Thistle. He remained in Paris till the
commencement of hostilities in 1778, when he was appointed
lord-justice-general of Scotland. On 27th October, 1779, he
was constituted principal secretary of state for North Britain,
an office which he held till the dissolution of Lord North*s
administration in 1782. On the formation of the coalition
minintry, in the spring of 1783, he was appointed president
of the council, but on the rejection of Fox*8 India bill in De-
cember following, he resigned that office. He had married
in 17o9, at Warsaw, Henrietta Frederica, daughter of Henry,
Count Bunau, councillor to the elector of Saxony, and by her
had two daughters. That lady dying in 1766, he married, a
second time, the Hon. Louisa Cathcart, third daughter of the
ninth Lord Cathcart. On the death of the first, called the
great earl of Mansfield, 20th March 1793, she succeeded as
countess of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, in her
own right, the remainder having been to her, as the wife of
his nephew. Viscount Stormont, under the impression preva-
lent at the period of the creation of the earldom, Slst Octo-
ber, 1776, that no British peerage could be limited to a peer
of Scotland, even in remainder. When, however, the con-
verse was established by law, the first earl of Mansfield ob
tained another patent, dated 26th July, 1792, creating him
earl of Mansfield of Caen W(X)d, county Middlesex, with re-
mainder to his nephew, her husband, \l8Connt Stormont.
Accordingly, on the death of his uncle in 1793, he succeeded
as second enrl of Mansfield. On the division in the opposi-
tion 1794, he joined the adniinihtration, and on 27th Decem-
ber that year was a second time appointed president of the
council. He rrsigned the oflSce of lord-justice-general in
1795. Besides the oflUces mentioned, he also held those of
joint clerk of the court of king's bench, and chancellor of
Marischal college, Aberdeen. He died at Brighton, 1st Sep-
tember, 1796, in his 69th year, and was buried in Westmin-
ster Abbey in the same vault with the first earl of Mansfield.
By his first wife he had two daughters, the elder of whom,
Elirabeth Mary, married in 1786 George Fmch-Hatton of
Eastwell, M.P., and had, with other issue, George WHlIiam
Finch -Hatton, earl of Winchelsea. By his second wife, who
took for her second husband the Hon. Robert Fulke Greville,
he had, with one daughter, four sons, namely, 1. William,
third earl of Mansfield. 2. Hon. George Mumiy, principal
auditor of exchequer in Scotland, and a lieutenant-general in
the army, died in 1848 8. Hon. Charles Murray, major in
the army. 4. Hon. Henry Murray, C.B., lieutenant-general
in the arm v.

William, eighth viscount of Stormont. and third earl of
Mansfield, bom at Paris 7th March 1777, manned Frederica,

daugliter of Willuim Markham, D.D., arehbisboporTdik,
and with three dftogfaten, had four sons. He ^ed 18th Feb-
ruary 1840.

Hw eldest son, William DaWd, born Fab. 91, 1806, new
oeeded as 9th viscount of Stormont and 4tb eari of Manaiisid.
He inbarited both earldoms, that in the eountj of Uiddleaex
on the death of his father, and that in the county of Notting-
ham on the decease of his grandmother, July II, 1843; ho^-
ditary keeper of the palace of Seone; appointed in 1846 a
depaty-lientenant of Perthshire; and was lieotenant-^oloBcl
of the Stirlingshire militia. In 1830 he was eleeted M.P. ftr
Aldborougli, in 1831 for Woodstock, in 183S for Norwidi,
and in 1837 for Perthshire; and was a lord of tiie treaiuf)
from Dec. 1884 UU April 1835; Knight of the Thistle, 18a;
lord-lirntenant of oonnty of Clackmannan, 1852. In 18SS;
1858, 1859, he waa lurd-high-commbsioner to the GeMral
Assembly of the Church of Scotland. He manied, April 8;
1829, 1/>msa, 8d daughter of Cnthbert Ellinon, Esq. of Hepbm
Hall, county of Durham, issue, a son, William David, Yiseetrat
Stormont, an officer in the grenadier guards, bom July 27,
1835, and a daughter. Lady l/ouisa Nina Blarray, wife (rf'the
Hon. George Edwin Lasoelles, a son of the 3d earl of Harewood.

Stdacitax, a surname derived from the lands of Strath-
aen or Strathachan, in Kincardineshire. The family of Stn-
chan of Strachan is of great antiquity. In 1100. we find
Waldems de Strachane or Strathethyne, ** cum eofuentm Rm-
dolphi de Strachane hceredis wi,** conveying lands to the
canons of St. Andrews, and John, the son of Rudcdphm,
makes over to the abbot and convent of Dnnfermfine the
lands of Belheldie, pro salute sua, the deed being oonfirmed
by Alexander IIL in 1278. About 1316, the barony of
Strachan, Fetteresso, and Dalpersey, Ac., mei>ged by msr-
riage into the family of Keith, but in the reign of David IL
Sir James Strachan of Monboddo, in the same county, d>-
tained the lands of Thornton by marriage with Agneta de
Thornton. He had two sons. Duncan, the elder, had the
lands of Monboddo. The younger son. Sir John Strachar,
pot the lands of Thornton. He was knighted by R«>bert IL
in 1375, and to him the previous charters were, in the fol-
lowing year, confirmed by the same monarch.

Sir Alexander Strachan of Thornton, a commismoner of the
exchequer, and siibsequently a commissioner for auditing the
treasury accounts, was created a b.ironet of Nova Scotia by
King Charies L, 28th May 1625. On the death of his son,
the second baronet, without issue, the title, being to heirs
male generally, was inherited by his kinsman Sir James
Strachan of Monboddo, whose lineiU descent from the family
of Thomton was thereafter further proved and confirmed by
deed under the great seal in 1663. On the death of the
fourth baronet, issueless, the baronetcy again went to a dis-
tant kinsman. The fiflh baronet. Sir John Strachan, a post-
c.iptain R.N , died December 28, 1777.

The sixth baronet was Admind Sir Richard Strachan,
G.C.B., distinguished for his naval serx-ices. Bom in Devon-
shire, Octol>er 7, 1760, he was the eldest son of Patrick
Strachan, Esq., lieutenant R.N. When in command of the
Concorde, 42 guns, in the squadron under Sir J. B. Warren,
in an engagement with the French on St, George's day, 1794,
to the westward of Guernsey, he captured a French ship of
38 gims called I'Engageante. Afterwards in the Mehonpns,
42 gims, and then in the Donegal, 80 guns, he was constant-
ly employed in active sen-ice, in the course of which he made
several prizes, amongst the rest, a Spanish ship, with a cargo
worth about £200,000. In the spring of 1804, he was no-
minated a colonel of marines. About July I80d, he

K 1
I

STRANG.

528

STRANGE.

authors. In 1797, he was elected M.P. for New-
port, Hants, and sat in parliament till 1818. He
was a whig, and always voted with that party.
He died Aug. 25, 1831, aged 83.

Strang, or Strong, a surname orijiinnllj of Fifeshire.
An ancient fumily of this name possessed, at one time, the
estate of Hnlcjiskief parish of CHml>ee, in that county. John
Strang of Ralcnskie, married, before 1362, Cecilia, si.tter of
Kicliard Aiistruther of that ilk, and received from the latter
certain tenements in Anstmther.

In 1466 William Strang of Ualcuskie was one of an assize
of perambuhition for clearing of inarches. In 1482 John
Strang of Balcaskie and Ewingston had a charter to tliese
lands, which were, in the same year, acquired bj George
Strang, probably his fatlier, from George Porteous, portioner
tiiereof, in exchange for the lands of Whiteside and Glenkirk.

John Strung of lialcaskie is mentioned in 1514 and 1521.
He had a son, George, who, in 1517, formed one of a jury
who made a valuation of Fifeshire. George predece.'ised his
father, leaving a son. John Strang of Balcaskie was slain at
Pinkie in 1547, and was succeeded bv his grandson.

In 1605 a son of the family joined the expedition to the
I.ewii(. for the colonization of that island and improvement of
the fishi'ries. (See p. 49 of this vol.) On the destruction of
the expedition this gentleman settled in the Orkneys.

John Strang of nalcaskie, bom before 1578, had • son,
Thomas, who, in 1641, was served heir to his great-grand-
fatiier, shiin at Pinkie. After the sale of Balcaskie, in 1615,
lie became colonel of Cochrane*8 Scots regiment.

Sir Robert Strange, the eminent engraver, a memoir of
whom is given below in lai'ger type, was the fourth in lineal
descent from Sir David Map^us Strang or Strange, sub-
chanter of Orkner from 1544 to 1565. Sir David is assumed
to have been a younger son of the Strangs of Balciiskie, of
which, however, there is no proof.

Tlie family of Strang of Pitcorthie, in the same county,
descended from John Strang, who, about 1306, married
Christian Duddingston, and with her .acquired W'ester Pit-
corthie. In 1447 Sir William Olipliant of Kellie granted the
half of Easter Pitcorthie to his grand.son, Walter Strang.
Another Walter Strang of Pitcorthie is supposed to have
fallen at Flodden. He left three heiresses, Isabel, Giios, and
Agnes, who divided Pitcorthie among them.

Dr. John Strang, a learned divine of the 17th century,
was the son of Mr. W^illiam Strang, minister of Irvine, in
AyrHhire, where he was bom in 1584. He lost his father
while still very young, but his mother soon after married Mr.
Robert Wiikie, minister of Kilmarnock, under whose care he
was educated at the public school of that town. At the age
of twelve he was sent to study Greek and philosophy at St.
Leonard's college, St. Andrews. In his sixteenth year, he ob-
tained the degree of M.A., and shortly after he was appointed
one of the regents of the college. In 1613 he became minister
of Errol, in the presbytery of Perth. In 1616, at the recom-
mendation of James VI., he and several other persons were
invested with the degree of D.D. at St. Andrews. In 1618
he voted against the five articles of Perth, notwithstanding
which he was appointed a member of the court of high com-
mission, but never attended its meetings. In 1620 he was
chosen one of the ministers of Edinburgh, but preferred re>
maining at Errol. In 1626 he was appointed principal of
the university of Ghisgow, in place of Mr. John Cameron,
resigned. He rendered himself exceedingly unpopular with

the more rigid Pmbyterians by hia temporiMng mMm; and
among the papers of Charles I., foirad after tlie battle of NMrly,
was discovered a letter of his addressed to Dr. Baleanqnlial,
with A treatise, entitled ' Bessoos why all bis Majesty's er-
thodox Subjects, and, namely, those who sofaaeribed tlis late
Covenant, should thankfully acquiesce to his lfa]«ty*s latt
Declaration and Proclamations, with an Answer to the Rea-
sons objected in the hite ProtesUtion to the oontrary.' la
1650 he demitted his office of prindpal. and retired en aa
annuity allowed him by the visitorB of the unirernty. He
died at Edinboi^gfa, June 20, 1654. He was the anther of a
treatise, l)e Volnntate et Aetionibos Dei circa peeeatom.
printed by the Elzevirs at Amsterdam in 1657; also, of sne.
De Interpretatione et Perfectiooe ScriptnrB. Rotterdam, 1661

STRANGE, Sir Bobert, an emiueut cngniTer,
was born In the island of Pomona in Orknej, July
14, 1721. He was lineally descended from Sir
David Strange, or Strang, a younger son of the
family of Balcaskie in Fifeshire, who settled in
Orkney at the time of the Refoimation. After
receiving a classical education at Kirkwall, he
was intended for the law, but, disliking that pro-
fession, he went on board a man-of-war bound
for the Mediterranean. On his return, some of
his sketches were shown to Mr. Richard Cooper,
an engraver in Edinburgh, who took him as an
appi*enticc, and he soon made rnpid progress m
the arts. When the rebel army entered Edin-
burgh in September 1745, he was induced to join
the service of the Pretender ; and lie continued to
act as one of the prince's life-guards till his defeat
at Cnlloden ; after which he wns obliged to con-
ceal himself for several mouths in the Highlands.
When the vigilance of the government was some-
wliat abated ho rctumed to Edinburgh, where he
contrived to maintain himself by the sale of the
portraits of the rebel leaders, of which great num-
bers were sold at a guinea each. In 1747 he
man'ied Isabella, only daughter of William Lum-
isden, son of Bishop Lumisden ; and soon after be
went to Paris, where he prosecuted his studies,
under the direction of the celebrated I^ Bas, from
whom he had the first hint of tho use of the in-
strument called the dry needlcy which he after-
wards greatly improved by his own genius. In
1761 he removed to London, where he settled,
and engraved several fine historical prints, which
deservedly raised his reputation. As historical
engraving had at that period made little progress
in Britain, he may justly be considered the father
of that difficult department of the art. lu 1760

I I

• I

STRATHALLAN,

630

FOURTH VISCOUNT OF.

Reformation, a hoitse of canons regular founded in 1200, bj
Gilbert, earl of Strathern, and his countess Matilda. He
was raised to the peerage, 31st January 1G09, by the title of
Lord Madderty, the parish in which Inchaffray is situated,
and which, in ancient times, was the seat of a Celtic monas-
tery. It was secularized before the foundation of Inchaffiray,
with which a remnant of.jts domuns was incorporated. Pre-
vious to being created a peer, he was styled lord of Incbaf-
fray, a name signifying ** the iidand of masses." He died in
September 1623. By his wife, Jean, dauj^hter of Sir James
Chisholme of Cromlix, he got the lands of Innerpeffray, she
being heiress, through her mother, of Sir John Drummond,
the owner of that property. He had two sons and four
daughters. The second son, the Hon. Sir James Drummond
of Machany, carried on the line of the family.

The elder son, John, second Lord Madderty, was among
the first of the nobility who joined the marquis of Montrose,
at Bothwell, after the battle of Kilsyth in 1645, for which he
was imprisoned. In 1619, he bound himself not to oppose
the parliament, and also becahie cautioner for Graham of
Inchbraco, the cousin of Montrose, under a penalty of
£50,000. By his wife, Helen, eldest daughter of Patrick
Lesly, commendator of Lindores, he had, with three daugh-
ters, fire sons. 1. Da\'id, third Lord Madderty. 2. Hon.
James Drummond, and 3. Hon. John Drummond, both offi-
cers in foreign service. 4. Hon. Ludovick Drummond, who
fought at Worcester, and escaping thence, went into the
Swedish army, &nd was killed at the storming of Copenha-
gen. 5. Hon. William Drummond, a general in the army,
lirst viscount of Strathallan.

The eldest son, David, third Lord Madderty, was in 1644,
in his father's lifetime, imprisoned, by an order of the com-
mittee of estate, with other friends of ^lontrose. On his
deathbed he is said, {Founiainhall, vol. i. p. 295,) to have re-
signed his title, 11th April 1684, in fHVour of his youngest
brother. General William Drummond, who, however, was, at
any rate, entitled to succeed to it, as his intennediate bro-
thers had all predeceased him. The third I^rd Madderty was
twice married. By his first wife, a daughter of Creigliton of
Haltoun and Luncardie, he had a daughter, who died young.
By his second wife. Lady Beatrix Graham, a sister of the
great marquis of Montrose, he had two suns, who also both
died young, and three daughters. 1. Hon. Margaret, wife of
her cousin, John Graham, postmaster-general of Scotland,
son of Patrick Graham of Inchbraco. 2. Hon. Beatrix, Coun-
tess of Hyndford. 3. Hon. Mary, wife of John Haldane of
Gleneagles.

His young«'st brother, the Hon. William Drummond, fifth
son of the 2d Lord Madderty, had a command in the anny
of the " Engagement," raised for the rescue of Charles I. in
1648. On the defeat of that enterprise he joined the mar-
quis of Onnond, then in arms for the king in Ireland. He
had the command of a regiment at the battle of Worcester in
1 651, and was taken prisoner, but made his escape. He then
joined the royalists under the earl of Glencaim, in the High-
lands, where his kinsman, Andrew Drummond, brother of
Sir James Drummond of Machany, commanded a regiment
of Athol-men ; and he continued with them till they were
dispersed by the parliamentary general, Morgan, in 1654.
Subsequently he entered the Muscovite service, where he at-
tiuned the rank of Ueutenant-general. As he himself says,
he " served long in the wars at home and abroad, against the
Polonians and Tartars." After the Restoration, he was re-
called to England by Charles II., who in 1666 appointed him
major-general of the forces in Scotland. Notwithstanding
his known loyalty, he was in 1675, on a mere surmise of hav-

ing oorresponded with some of the exiled Covenntm b
Holland, imprisoned in Dnmbarton castle for a jeer. Oa
his release, he was restored to his command, and in IMi
appointed general of the ordnanee. On the aoc— imi ef
King James VII., the folbwing year, he was nominated gM-
eral of the forces in Scotland, and appointed a laid of tht
treasury. In 1684, on the rengnation of his hrothcr, be bt-
came 4th Lord Madderty, and was created visoonnt of SUnA-
alhui and Ijord Drummond of Cromlix, by patent dated
Sept 6, 1686, to him and the heirt male of his body, with
remainder to bis nearest hein male whatsoever. He died in
January 1688. In a fnneral sermon preached at his dncMS,
by Principal Monro of Edinburgh, it is said of him, ** Now,
we have this generous sonl in MotooTia, a stranger, and yei
may be sure the cavalier's coffers were not then of gmt
weight ; but he carried with him that which never fbfseok
him till his last breath, reeolntion above the disasten of Ar-
tune, composure of spirit in the midst of adversity, and so-
complishments proper for any station in conrt or camp that
became a gentleman.** He wrote an account of the Dmra-
mond family, in which he traces its origin to the Hongarian
noble, Maurice, who is said to have accompanied Edgar Atb-
eling and his two sisters to Scotland in 1068, (see voL iL p.
60). By his wife, Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Ardiibald
Johnston, Lord Warriston, executed in 1663, and widow ci
Thomas Hepburn of Hnmbie, he had, with one daughter,
Elizabeth, countess of Kinnoul, a son, William, second vis-
count of Strathallan. The latter died 7th Jnlj 1702.

On the death of his son, William, third viscount, without
issue, 26th May 1711, in his rixteenth year, the estates of
Cromlix, &c. devolved on the Kinnoul famil j aa hein of lioe,
while the titles reverted to the heir male, his oonnn, WilliaRi
Drummond, descended from the Hon. Sir James Drmnmood
of Machany, second son of the first Lord Maderty. Sir James
was colonel of the Perthshire foot in the " Engagement " for
the rescue of Charles I. in 1648, and died before the Resto-
ration. By his wife, Catherine Hamilton, sister of the first
I^rd Bargeny, he had, with a daughter, married to Alexan-
der Robertson of Strowan, eight sons, who all died without
issue except the eldest, Sir James Drummond of Machany,
who was fined £500 by Cromirell in 1654, and died in Jalr
1G75. His son, Sir John Drummond of Machany, was oat-
lawed in 1690, for his attachment to the exiled royal family,
but returned to Scotland and died at Edinburgh in 1707.
He had six sons and four daughters. The three eldest sods
predeceased him. William, the fourth son, succeeded as
fourth viscount of Strathallan. Andrew, the fifth son, was
tlie founder of the well-known great banking-house of Dnun-
mond at Charing Cross, London. He purchased the estate
of Stnnmore in Middlesex in 1729, and died 2d Fehnarj
1769. Thomas, the sixth son, engaged in the rebellion of
1715, and was taken prisoner at Sheriffniuir.

The ftmrth viscount was amongst the first to enter into
the rebellion of 1715, there being no clan in SooUand more
zealous in the Stuart cause than the Drummonds. He was
taken prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmnir, but was not sub-
jected to prosecution or forfeiture at that time. In 1745,
within a fortnight after Prince Charles Edward dispUyed his
standard at Glenfinnan, he was joined by Lord StrathaUsn,
who was left in command of the rebel forces in Scotland
when the Chevalier marched into England. At the battle of
Culloden, Lord Strathallan had a command on the right
wing of the rebel army, and when the latter gave way, be
was cut down and killed by the duke of Coraberiand*s dra-
goons. He had married in 1712, Margaret Murray, daughter
of the baroness Naime, whose devotion to the canse of the

STRATIIERN,

532

EARL OF.

I ;

her ladyship bjr J^rd CumpbelL She died March 25, I860.
Stratheden is in Fifeshire, her husband's uative countiy.

STBATnKRX, a surname derived from the district of that
name in Pertlishire, which forms the basin of the river Earn
and its tributaiies.

STRATUKRSf earl of, a title of great antiquity in Scotland,
the first possessor of which on record was Malise, one of the
witnesses of the foundation of the priory of Scone, bj Alex-
ander I., in I Hi. He is sappoeed to have been a Celt,
though bearing the Sason title of earl, in ancient times the
highest rank in the kingdom, next to that of the sovereign.
At the battle of the SUndard, 22d August 1138, Malise, earl
of Strathem, distinguished himself greatly. When the Scots
had prepared for battle, their king, David I., by the advice of
his chief leaders, resolved to commence the attack with the
men-at-arms and the nrchers, but the men of Galloway
claimed that pre-eminence, alleging that it was their right
by ancient custom. It is stated that most of the men-at-
arms in the Scottish ranks were subjects of England, who
had joined the forces of David. This caused several alterca-
tions and jealousies. " Whence arises this mighty confidence
in these Normans?" exclaimed Malise, earl of Strathem, in-
dignantly, to the king. ** I wear no armour, yet they who do
will not advance beyond me this day.** ** Enrl," retorted
Alan de Percy, an illegitimate son of the great baron of that
name, ** you boast of what you dare not perform." David
repressed this dispute, and unwillingly yielded to the claims
of the men of Galloway. This Alan de Percy had attached
himself to David I. before his accession to the throne, and
ever afterwards adhered to him. In return for his valuable
services he received the manors of Oxenham and Heton, in
Teviotdale. He and his family were munificent endowers of
Melrose abbey ; but after suittaining an honourable name for
three generations, his line became extinct for lack of heirs.

Malise's son, Ferquhard, or Ferteth, second earl of Strath-
em, was one of the six earls that leagued against Malcolm
IV. (See pnge 94 of this volume.) He witnessed a charter
of that monarch to the monastery of Scone in 1160, and in
the following year obtained a settlement in the province of
Moray, when its turbulent inhabitants were removed to other
parts of the kingdom. In the foundation charter of Inch-
affray he is called Ferchard, Dei indidgentia^ comes de Strath-
eryn. He died in 1171. His elder son, Gilbert, third earl
of Strathem, was the founder of the monastery of Inchaf-
fray, and he richly endowed it for canons regular. The
foundation charter, dated in 1198, was confirmed by King
William the Lion in 1200. The witnesses were, Malise, bro-
ther of Enrl Gilbert, William, Ferchard, and Robert, hi.s
sons. Earl Gilbert had five sons and four daughters. His
three eldest sons predeceased him. Robert, the fourth son,
became fourth earl of Strathem. Malise, the younger son,
got from King William the lands of Kincardine, to be held of
his brother, Earl Robert, and through the marriage of his
niece, Annabella, elder daughter of Earl Robert, to Sir David
Graham, ancestor of the duke of Montrose, they afterwards
came into that family. Tlie fourth earl witnessed a charter
of Alexander II. of the earldom of Fife in the eleventh year
of his reign, 1225, and he was one of the witnesses to the
treaty concluded betwixt that monarch and Henry 11. of
England, when their differences were adjusted by the cardi-
nal legate of York in 1237. He died before 1244, leaving,
with two daughters, a son, ^lalise, fiftli carl of Strathem.

This powerrul noble was one of the principal maffnatet Sco-
^ of his time, and took a leading part in all the public

tranaactions of that day. In the minority of Alwiaiider IlL,
he joined the English party, and was reonrod into the pro-
tection of Henry III. of Engknd, lOth Angnat 1255. He
was one of the guardians of the yonng king and Qneea Mar-
garet, daughter of Henry, whom he had nutnied in 1251,
appointed in virtne of the treaty of Roxbnrgb, the 20tZi 8^
tember that year. He died in 1270.

His 800, Malise, 6th earl, a goarantoe of the msniage ttmtj
of Margaret of Scotland with Eric, king of Norway, in 1281,
sat in the parliament at Scone, Feb. 5, 1284, when the Seots
nobles became bound to acknowledge Margaret the maidca of
Norway, as their sovereign, in the event of the death of Aks-
ander III. He agreed to the marriage of Qoeen Matpcai
with the prince of Wales, afterwards Edward XL of Engisad,
a marriage never destined to take place. In the oontest lor
the crown, he was one of the nominees on the part of Ma
Baliol, in 1292. He swore fealty to Edward L at Sciifiag.
12th July of that year, and was present at Berwick on the
17th of tlie following November, when the claim to the erowa
was decided in Bailors favour. He was one of the nobles
summoned to attend Edward I. into Gasconj, 1st September
1294, and was in the Scots array that invaded Englai^ m
Marcli 129G, for which his estates were sequestrated. He
agjun, however, swore fealty to Edward on the 13th of the
following July, and was dead before the 8d September of the
same year. Amongst other names in the Ragman BoO, as
having sworn fealty to Edward in 1296, are those of Robert
de Strathem and Maucolum de Strathem, cleric, del comte de
Peebles, ahso, John de Strathem, del comte de Fmfar, whic^
shows that at that period there were several barons of the
name of Strathem in different parts of Scotland. The sixth
earl of Stratliem had a son, Malise, seventh earl, and a daagb-
ter, Mary, wife of Sir John Moray of Drumsargard, and
mother of three sons, 1. Maurice, who was created eari tl
Strathem. 2. Sir Alexander Moray of Dmmsargard, Ogflvy,
and Abercairaev. 3. Walter, ancestor of the 3]urravs of
Ogilface.

Malise, seventh earl, was one of the adherents of Robert
the Brace, and was imprisoned in England from 1306 to ISth
November 1308, and then only released on his ginng secnii^
for his loyal behaviour to Edward II., and not to leave Eng'
land without the king*s permission. He was one of the pi*
triotlc Scots nobles who, in 1320, signed the famous letter to
the Pope, asserting the independence of Scotland. At the
battle of Halidonhill, 19th July 1333, he and the earls of
Ross and Sutherland had the command of the third divisin
of the Scots army. Knighton, the English historian, wbo
lived in the following century, erroneously states that he was
amongst the slain in that battle, a mistake which has been
repeated by Dalrymple in his Annals. The following year be
resigned his earldom of Strathem in favour of a potent Eng-
lish noble, John de Warren, earl of Warren and Surrey, whe
had married his daughter, Johanna, and a letter is extant
from Edward Baliol to Henry de Bellemonte, earl of Bogfaan
or Buchan, dated 2(1 March 1334, indicating that Eari 3Ialise
was then alive. In 1345, he was forfeited and attainted fct
giving his earldom of Strathem to the earl of Warren, m
enemy of David II. Sir James Dalrymple {Hi^oneal Col-
lections^ p. 376), states that his daughter Johanna, countess
of Warren, Surrey, and Strathem, was also forfeited for mar-
rying the s:(me nobleman.

It is supposed that Karl Malise was three times married.
Douglas {Peerage,, vol. ii. p. 559) says that Marjory Mas-
champ, countess of Strathem, was probably his first wife,
perhaps his stepmother, which is most consistent with diro-
nology. Johanna, daughter of Shr John Menteth, appears to

STRATHMORE.

534

STRUTHERS.

gained tbe Fife coast, and returned to the camp at Perth,
about the 2l8t of October. He was killed at the battle of
Slieriffmuir, 13th November following, unmarried. His next
brother, Charles, fourth earl of Strathmore and sixth earl
of Kinghom, died 11th May 1728, of an accidental wound
received two days before, in a scuffle betwixt James Carnegie
of Fiuhaven and John Lyon of Brighton. On the 9th he had
gone to Forfar, to attend the funeral of a young lady, and
afterwards went to a tavern, with the two gentlemen named
and others. In the evening his lordship and Mr. Cam^'e
paid a visit to Lady Auchterhouse, a sister of the latter.
Mr. Lyon followed them and behaved rudely both to the lady
and her brother. Lord Strathmore thereupon lefl the house,
and, in the street, some words passed between Mr. Lyon and
Mr. Carnegie, who was pushed into a kennel, two feet deep,
from which a servant of the earl helped to extiicate him.
Mr. Caniegie immediately drew his sword. Mr. Lyon ran
towards Lord Strathmore, whose back was to him, and en«
deavoured to draw his lordship*s sword. Mr. Carnegie pur-
sued him in a staggering state, and, on coming up, made a
pass at him, and the earl turning hastily round and pushing
Lyon off, received the weapon through his body. Mr. Car-
negie was brought to trial for the murder of the earl, before
the high court of justiciary at Kdmburgh, 2d August 1728,
but acquitted, through the superior ability and tirmuess of
his counsel, Robert Dundas of Aniiston. (See vol. ii. p. 95.)
His lordship married in 1725, Lady Susan Cochrane, the
second of the three beautiful daughters of the fourth earl of
Dundonald, but had no issue by her. She married, secondly,
2d April 1745, Mr. George Forbes, her factor, and master of
the horse to the Chevalier de St. George, and bad to him a
daughter. Lady Strathmore became a Roman Catholic, and
died at Paris 24th June 1754. James, iitlh earl of Strath-
more and seventh earl of Kinghom, a captain in the army,
married the Hun. Jane Oliphunt, and died, without issue,
14th January 1735. The youngest of the brotliers, Thomas,
previous to succeeding to the family titles, was chosen M.P.
for Forfarshire, at the general election of 1734. On the abo-
lition of tbe heritable jurisdictions in 1747, he obttined for
the constabulary of Forfar £G00. He died 18th January
1753. By his countess, Jane, daughter and heiress of James
Nicholson, Esq. of West Rainton, county Durham, he had,
with four daugiiters, three sons. 1. John, seventh earl of
Stnithmore and tenth earl of Kinghom. 2. Hon. James
Philip Lyon, in the service of the East India Company, one
of the unfortunate snffi'rers who fell victims to the rage of
Cassim Ally Cuwn in Bengal, in Febmary 1763, in his 25th
year. 8. Hon. Thomas Lyon of Hetton, county of Durham,
M.P. for the Aberdeen burghs from 1768 to 1780, died in
1796, aged 55.

The eldest son, John, seventh earl of Strathmore, bom in
1737, completed his education by foreign travel, in the course
of which he visited Spain and Portugal. He manned, Febm-
ary 25, 1766, Mary Eleanor, only child and heiress of George
Bowes of Streatham Castle and Gibside, county of Dur-
ham, the then richest heiress in Europe, her fortune being
£1,040,000, with vast additions on her mother's death, and
immense estates on the demise of her uncle. The same year,
his lordship obtained an act of parliament to enable him and
his countess to take and use the name of Bowes only. He
was elected one of the sixteen Scots representative peers Ist
October 1767, again in 1768 and in 1774, and died at sea,
on his passage to I^isbon for the recovery of his health, 7th
March 1776, in his d9th year. The countess, on 17th Janu-
ary 1777, took for her second husband Andrew Robinson
Stoney of Coldpighill, county Durham, afterwards M.P. for

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Refusing to comply with bit wi»ha
in regard to her estates, she was forcibly carried eff bj hia
and other armed men, November lOtb, 1786L Sbt *■
brought up to the king*s bench by writ ofkabeas eorpm^ and
released, and her husband was oommitted to prison. Tbe
lady recovered her estates, which she had ungned to her
husband under the influence of terror, in May 1788L She
died 28th April 1800, in her 52d year, and was buried ia
Westminster Abbey, attuned in a superb bridal di««. A mn-
nnment, with a suitable inscriptioD, is there erected to her
memory. The earl had 4 sons and 2 dangbters.

John, the eldest son, eighth earl of Strathmore, bora April
14, 1769, captain 65th foot in 1789, and a representative
Soots peer, was created a peer of the United Kingdom, Jolj
18, 1815, as Baron Bowes of Streatham Castle. He mar-
ried, July 2, 1820, Mary, daughter of J. Milner, Esq. ff
Staindrop, county Durham, but died the following day, Julr
3, when his English barony expired. His oonntess married,
in 1831, William Hutt, Esq., M.P., and died May 5, 1860.

The earl was succeeded by his brother, Thoiu.'is. 9th eari <'f
Strathmore. Born May 3, 1773, he died Aug. 27, 1846u

His grandson, Thomas George, son of George, J-ord Glsn-
mis. who died in 1834, leaving 2 sons and 2 daughteis, sue-
ceeded as 10th esu-l of Strathmore, and 12th eari of Ein^om.
Bom in 1822, he was Appoiut«d a lieutenant Iht life-guards in
1844; but retired in 1846. A n^presentative Scuts per-:
married in 1850, Hon. Charlotte l^faria, elde^iit daughter \A
Viscount Barrington. She died at the age of 28, Nov. 3, 185^,
without issue. The earKs brother, Hon. Claude Lyon Buwr>.
lieut 2d life-guards, born in 1824, married in 1853, Franii-!)
Dora, daughter of Oswald Smith, Esq. of Blendon, with iasiie.

Strutiiers, a sumame derived from the word Strother. it
Strather, frequently applied in the south and east of Sootlaml
to places remarkable for swamps and morahes.

STRUTIIERS, John-, author of ' Tlie Pot^r
Man's Sabbatli,' was born at tlie cottage of Fore-
faulds, on the estate of Long Calderwood, parUli
of East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, 18th Jnly 1776.
lie was the second sou and fourth child of AVil-
liara Struthers, for more than forty 3*ears a shoe-
maker in that parish. His education was of the
scantiest kind. He was taught to read by his
mother, from the Shorter Catechism and the Pro-
verbs of Solomon, and, at a very early age, could
read any chapter in the Bible. He acquired the
art of writing by copying the letters of the alpha-
bet, scrawled in a very rude manner, on the side
of an old slate, by his mother, who herself had
never been taught to write. Her simple mode of
tuition, however, was greatly assisted by the kind
notice taken of the boy by Mrs. Baillie, widoir of
Dr. James Baillie, formerly professor of theolog}'
in the university of Glasgow, who, us he tells us
in his autobiography, "with her two daughters.
Miss Baillie and Miss Joanna Baillie, afterwards
so highly distinguished for her poetical powers.

STRUTHERS,

536

JOHN.

In 1811, Mr. Stmthers published hU poem of
' The Winter Da}',* which was moderate!}' suc-
cessfal. Parts of it were included in a collected
edition of his poetical writings, under the title of
* Poems, Moral and Religious,' published in 1814.
Two years after, when there was a high degree
of excitement in the country, and a very great
amount of suffenng, he published, anonymously, a
short ^ Essay on the State of the Labouring Poor,
with some hints for its improvement,' his plan
being the allotment of farms of ten acres. Tliis
pamphlet created a good deal of sensation, and
before it was known who was the author, was at-
tributed to some of the most eminent authors of
the day.

The following year Mr. Stmthers was employed
by Mr. Fullarton, of the firm of Messrs. Khull,
Blackie, and Co., publishers, Glasgow, to edit a
collection of songs, which, under the title of * The
Harp of Caledonia,' came out in 3 vols. 18mo,
and had a very extensive sale. In 1818, appeared
his poem of *• The Plough,' written in the Spen-
serian stanza, and about the same time he edited
a small volume of poems, by Mr. William Muir of
Campsie, to which he added a biographical pre-
face. About the bcgtnniiig of 1819 he entered the
printing-ofSce of Khull, Blackie, and Co., as a
cx)rrcctor of the press. Here he assisted in editing
AVodrow's History of the Sufferings of the Church
of Scotland, which was printed from a copy that
belonged to himself, and also wrote the History of
Scotland from the Union to 1827, which was pub-
lished in the latter year. His latest literary em-
ployment was tlie continuation of this history down
to the period of the disruption of the church of
Scotland in 1843, which was finished jnst before
his death. With Mr. Alexander Wliitelaw, and
others, he was, for about eighteen months, en-
gaged writing the lives of distinguished natives of
Scotland, most of which were transferred to the
collection published in 1835, in four volumes, un-
der the name of 'A Biographical Dictionary of
Eminent Scotsmen,' by Robeit Chambers. Being
in 1831 temporarily thrown out of employment,
Mr. Struthers published, in that year, a pamphlet
against the voluntary principle, entitled * Tckel,'
extending to 96 pages, 8vo. He afterwards ob-
tained his former literary situation, in the firm of

Archibald FoUarton and Co^ pobllshen. !■
1833, he was i^ppointed librarian of StirGng'i
library, Glasgow, with a yeariy salary of fifty
pounds. He held that sitaation for fifteen yean,
when, in consequence of the duties being greatly
increased, he resigned the oflice, and at tbe ad-
▼anced age of 74, returned to his first trade, that
of shoemaking. In 1836 be published his poem of
^Dychmont,* which he reprinted the followiag
year in an 8vo edition of his poems. He also
wrote for the Christian Instmctor, biogrqihlcal
notices of James Hogg, minister of Dalserf, after-
wards of Camock, and Principal Bobertson, and
published some short tracts on the religions con-
troversies of the day. At the disruption he had
joined the Free church of Scotland, and in his
latter 3'ears, was twice representative elder to its
General Assembly. At one period he issued pro-
posals for publishing a volume of Essays, some of
which had been already printed, but this rolnme
circumstances prevented him from completing.
In 1850, an edition of his poetical works, in two
volumes, handsomely got up, with his autobiogra-
phy prefixed, and a portrait, was published bj
Messrs. A. Fullarton and Co.

Mr. Struthers died at Glasgow, somewhat sud-
denly, on the evening of the 30th July 1853, m
his 78th year, having been three times married.
" Though early of a very feeble constitution," says
one who knew him well, *' he had acquired great
bodily vigour. His step was firm and elastic ; bis
figure rather tall and muscular, though slight. A
walk of fifty miles a-day, up to within three or
four years of his death, was nothing to him. He
delighted in the country, and in visiting oar
shores and mountains. He was a man of few
wants and little ambition. He was allowed to
toil on to the end. Though decidedly a man of
genius, whose life had been spent in honest labour,
and who had large acquaintance of men and
things both in the literary and religious world, and
though his writings were all in the defence of
tiiith, religion, good order, and humanity, no other
attempt than that of a few private friends was
ever made, towards the close of his da3's, to ease
him of the cares of old age ; and that attempt had
resulted in very little. But he coveted little eitlier
the praises or the rewards of men. He was a man

I
1 1

STUART,

540

SIR CHARLES.

tion.* This was the frait of his early and vigorous
application to the study of history and the general
principles of legislation, and the merit of which
procured him the degree of doctor of laws from tlie
university of Edinburgh. In 1772 he edited Sul-
livan^s Lectures on tlie English Constitution, to
wliich he prefixed a ' Discourse on the Govern-
ment and Laws of England.* Being disappointed,
principally through the influence of Dr. Robertson
exerted against him, in an attempt to obtain one
of the law professorships in the university of
Edinburgh, he removed to London, and from 1768
to 1773 be was a regular contributor to the
Monthly Review.

In the latter year Dr. Stuart returned to bis
native city, and, in conjunction with Mi*. Smcllie
and othei-s, commenced the Edinbtirgli Magazine
and Review; but his illiberal and virulent criti-
cisms and coarse personalities ruined the character
of the work, which was discontinued in 1776.
Two of his most prominent characteiistics were
arrogance of manners, and a lofty idea of his own
genins and learning. On the failure of the Maga-
zine, he thus wrote: *^ It is my constant fate to be
disappointed in everything I attempt; I do not
think I ever had a wish that was gratified, and
never dreaded an event that did not come. With
this felicity of fate, I wonder how the devil I could
turn projector. I am now sorry that I left Lon-
don ; and the moment I have money enough to
carry me back to it I shall set off. I mortally ab-
hor and detest this place, and everybody in it.
Never was there a city where there was so much
pretension to knowledge and that had so little of it.
The solemn foppery, and the gross stupidity of
the Scottish literati are perfectly insupportable.
Nothing will do in this country that has common
sense in it; only cant, hypocrisy, and supei'stition
will flourish here. A curse on the country, and
on all the men, women, and children of it."

In 1778 he published his 'View of Society
in Europe, in its Progress from Rudeness to Re-
finement,' which became tlic most popular of his
works. The year following appeared his *0b-
sei-vations conceraing the Public Law and Consti-
tutional Ilistoiy of Scotland;' in 1780 *The His-
tory of the Reformation in Scotland;' and, in
1782, *The History of Scotland, from the estab- j

lishment of the Reformation to the Death of Qneea
Mary,' in 2 vols. His object in this pablicatioB
was to vindicate the character of the qneen, and
to expose the weakness of the proofii of her gnilt
brought forward by Dr. Robertson, whoee writings
he assailed thronghoat life with unrelenting ani-
mosity. In 1782 he again repaired to London,
and engaged in writing for the Political Herald
and English Review; but habits of intemperance
had undermined his constitution, and being at-
tacked with dropsy, he returned to his father*s
house at Musselburgh, where he died, Angost IS,
1786.

STUART, Sir Charles, a distingnished gene-
ral, fourth son of the third earl of Bute, was bom
in January 1753. He was educated under the
superintendence of his father, and after having
lyade the tour of Europe, and been presented at
the principal courts, he entered the aimy in 1768,
as ensign in the 37th foot. He was rapidly pro-
moted through the intermediate steps, and in 1777
was made lieutenant-colonel of the 26th foot or
Cameronians. He continued in that regiment for
several years, and eminently distinguished himself
in the American revolutionary war. In 1782, he
had the rank of colonel, and in 1793 of major-
general. In October 1794 he was appointed
colonel of the 68th foot, and in the follo^-ing
March of his old regiment, the 26th. In 1794 and
following year he was employed in the Mediterra-
nean, and made himself master of Corsica. In
December 1796, he was appointed to the command
of the auxiliary British force in Portugal, and the
measures he adopted, on his arrival with the
troops, effectually secured that country against
the then threatened invasion of tiie French.

On his return to Britain, he was, in January
1798, promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general.
In September of that year he again sailed for Por-
tugal, took the British troops there under his com-
mand, and proceeded with them to Minoix^. He
landed November 7, and by the 18tli of the same
month, he had made a conquest of the whole
island, without the loss of a man, the Spanish
forces, to the number of 3,700, hating capitulated.
For this important service, he was invested with
the order of the Bath, January 8, 1799, and the
same year was appointed governor of Minorca.

I I

1 I

I I

I J

SUTHERLAND,

542

COUNTESS OP.

oetli, was the first earl of Sutlierland, having been raised to
that dignity by Malcohn Canmore in 1061, on the introdnc-
tion of the Saxon title of earl into Scotland.

Karl William died at Dnnrobin in 1248. His son, Wil-
li.-im, second earl, succeeded to the title in his infancy. He
was one of the Scots nobles who attended the parliament of
Alexander III. at Soone, 5th February 1284, when the suc-
cession to the crown of Scotland was settled, and he sat in
the great convention at Brigham, 12th March 1290. He
swore fealty to Edward I. in 1296, but joined the cause of
Bruce, and made several incursions on the English borders,
in one of which he took the castle of Roxburgh, burnt Dur-
ham, and wasted the country. He was one of the eighteen
Highland chiefs who fonght at the battle of Bannockbum, in
1314, on the side of Bruce, and he subscribed the famous let-
ter of the Scots nobles to the Pope, 6th April 1320. He died
in 1325, having enjoyed the title for the long period of 77
years.

His son, Kenneth, the third earl, fell at the battle of Hali-
don-bill in 1333, valiantly supporting the cause of David H.
With a daughter, Eustach, he had two sons, William, fourth
earl, and Nicholas, ancestor of the Lords Dufius.

William, fourth earl, married the Princess Margaret, eldest
daughter of Robert I-, by his second wife, Elizabeth de Bur-
gn, and he made grants of land in the counties of Inverness
and Aberdeen to powerful and influential persons, to win
their support of his eldest son, John*s claim to the succession
to the crown. John was selected by his uncle, David II., as
heir to the throne, in preference to the high-steward, who
had married the Princess Marjory, but he died at Lincoln in
England in 1361, while a hostage there for the payment of
the king's ransom. His father, Earl William, was one of the
commissioners to treat for the release of King David in Idol,
also on 13th June 1354, and again in 1357. He was for
some years detained in England as an hostage for David*s
observance of the treaty on his release from his long captivi-
tv. The eari did not obtain his full libertv till 20th March

m 9

1367. He died at Dunrobin in Sutherland in 1370. His
son, William, fifth earl, is called William de MurrifT, son of
William, earl of Sutherland, in a document dated 28th Jan-
uary 1367, in which Edward III. takes him into his protec-
tion while in England. He was present at the surprise of
Berwick by the Scots in November 1884, and in that divi-
sion of the Scots army which marched towards Carlisle in
1388, under the command of the two sons of Robert II., the
earls of Fife and Strathem, while a smaller dimion passed
into Nortliuniherland, under the earl of Douglas, and fought
the battle of Otterbum. With their neighbours, the Mac-
kays, the clan Sutherland were often at feud, and in all their
contests with them they generally came off victorious. On
one occasion in 1595, in a discuxsion concerning their differ-
ences, the earl, erroneously called Nicholas, instead of Wil-
liam, in Sir Robert Gordon's history, stabbed the chief of the
Mackays and his son with his own hand (see page 5 of this
volume). He died about the end of the 14th century, leaving
two sons, Robert, sixth earl, and Kenneth, ancestor of George
Sutherland of Fors, who, as heir male of the ancient earls,
claimed the earldom in 1766.

Robert, sixth earl, was engaged in the battle of Homildon
in 1402. He was sent to England as an hostage for James
I., 9th November 1427. In his time the clan Mackay be-
came troublesome, and the earl was obliged to take up arms
against John Aberigh, natural son of Angus Dubh Mackay,
whom he forced to retire for a time for safety to the Isles.
But be returned to Sutherland, and having entered Strath-
nlly, unawares, the night after Christmas, be slew three of

the Siitherlands at Dinoboll. H« again fled, Imt
closely pursued by the eari that he was fbraed to tobmit, af-
ter previously obtaining pardon. The eari died in 1442.
He had tliiye soni. 1. John, seventh eari. f. Robot, i.
Alexander, ancestor of the Sleacht Keooeth wick AUiatcr.

John, seventh earl, resigned the earidom in faroor of John
his son and heir, 22d February 1456, reaerring to Minaelf
the liferent of it, and died in 1460. He had married Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington, Laoaric-
Hhire, and by her had four sons and two danf^ters. The
sons were: 1. Alexander, who pfvdeeeaaed his father, t.
John, eighth earl of Sntherhind. 8. Nicholas. 4. Thorns
Beg. The elder daughter, Lady Jane, manried Sir James
Dunbar of Cumnock, and was the mother of Gawin Danhar,
bishop of Aberdeen. The younger danghttf was the wife of
Seton of Meldrum. The widowed oonntess and her son. Earl
John, disagreeing, he demolished her house and tower of
Helmsdale, which had been Uiilt by her. She reUred to
Easter Garty, and as a protection married Alexander Ihm-
bar, the brother of her daughter*s husband. Alexander
Dunbar was killed by Alexander Sutherland of Dilred, who
was executed and forfeited for the crime, (see page 6 of this
volume).

John, eighth earl, died in 1508. He had married lAdy
Margaret Maodonald, eldest daughter of Alexander eari of
Ross, lord of the Isles, and by her, who was drowned cross-
ing the ferry of Uness, he had two sons : John, ninth earl,
and Alexander, who died young, and a daughter, Elizabeth,
countess of Sutherland. A John, eari of Sutheriand, either
the ninth earl or his father, slew two of his nephews, sons of
a natural brother, called Tliomas Mour. The young men,
Robert Sutherland and the Keith, so called on account of
being brought up by a person of that name, had d^en an-
noyed the earl, and on one occasion they entered his castle of
Dnnrobin to brave him to his face, which so provoked him
that he instantly killed Robert in the house. Tlie Keith,
after receiving several wounds, escaped from the house, bat
was overtiiken and slain at the ClavMde near Dnnrobin,
which from that circumstance was afterwards called Ailem-
Cheith, or the bush of the Keith. The ninth earl died, with-
out issue, in 1514, when the succession devolved upon hia
sihter, Elizabeth, countess of Sutherland in her own right.

This lady had married Adam Gordon of Aboyne, secc«d
son of George, second earl of Huntly, high-chancellor of Scot-
land, and in his wife's right, according to the custom of the
age, he was styled earl of Sutherland. In 1516, Earl Adam
made a grant of some lands in Strathully to the earl of Caith-
ness, in order to secure his assistxmce against the Mackays.
Having, contrary to good faith, both kept the lands and
joined the enemies of the earl of Sutherland, an action at law
was commenced by the latter, but the matters in dispute be-
tween them were subsequently settled by arbitration, (nee
vol. i. p. 521). Tiiking advantage of the earl of Sutheriand s
absence in Edinburgh, on this business, the Mackays in 1517
invaded Sutherland, and burnt and spoiled everything which
came in their way. The countess, who had remained at
home, placed her clan under the command of her natural
brother, Alexander Sutherland, who defeated the Mackays,
with great slaughter, at a place called Torran-Dubh, near
Rogart, (see page 6 of this volume). This Alexander Suth-
erland afterwards married the sister of the Mackay chief, and
was induced bv him to raise disturbances in Sutheriand. On
the death of the ninth earl, he had laid claim to the earldom,
on the pretence that his father and mother had entered into
a contract of marriage, and that he was li^timately bom,
but had judicially renounced his claim in presence of the sher.

SUTHERLAND,

544

FOURTEENTH EARL OF.

liis confidence to murder the young earl in his absence.
Some of the friends of the latter having received private in-
telligence of this atrocious design, Qame quietly at night, to
the bum of Golspie, in the vicinity of Dunrobin. Concealing
themselves to prevent discovery, they sent Alexander Gordon
of Sidderay to the castle, disguised as a pedlar, for the pur-
pose of warning the earl of his danger. Early the following
morning, the earl proposed to the residents in the castle, un-
der whose charge he was, to accompany him on a small ex-
cursion in the neighbourhood. This proposal seemed so rea-
sonable in itself, that, although he was perpetually watched
by the earl of Caithness* servants, they at once agreed.
When they got out, the earl led his keepers directly into the
ambush laid by his friends, who rushed from their hiding-
plnce, and seizing him, conveyed him safely to Strathbogie.
For the subsequent proceedings between the rival houses of
Sutherland and Caithness, see vol. i. p. 522, et seq. In 1581
the earl of Sutherland was one of the assize on the trial of
the regent Morton. In 1583 he obtained from the euri of
Huntly, the king's lieutenant in the north, a grant of the su-
periority of Strathnaver, and of the heritable sheriffiihip of
Sutherland and Strathnaver, which last was granted in lieu
of the lordship of Aboyne. This grant was confirmed by his
mnjesty in a charter under the great seal, by which Suther-
land and Strathnaver were disjoined and dismembered from
the sheriffdom of Inverness. The earl died at Dunrobin, 6th
Detember 1594, in his 48d year. Having divorced Lady
Rnrbara SinclMr in 1573, he married, secondly. Lady Jean
Gordon, third daughter of the fourth earl of Huntly, high-
chancellor of Scotland, who had been previously married to
the earl of Bothwell, but repudiated to enable that ambitious
and profligate nol)leman to marry Queen Mary. She subse-
quently married Alexander Ogilvy of Boyne, whom she also
survived. To the earl of Sutherland she had, with two
dnugliters, four sons. 1. John, 13th ear). 2. Hon. Sir
Alexander Gordon. 8. Hon. Adam Gordon. 4. Hon. Sir
Robert Gordon of Gordonstoun, the historian of the family of
.Sutherland, created a baronet of Kova Scotia, being the first
of that order, 28th May 1625. (Sec vol. ii. p. 330, for a
memoir of him.)

John, 13th eari of Sutheriand, bom 20th July 1576,
carried the sword at the opening of parliament 13th Decem-
ber 1597. In July of the following year he set out to tnivel
on the continent, and returned home in 1600. In 1606 he
was accused of being a secret Catholic, and he and his wife
and mother were ordered to be confined in Inverness, while
the earl of Caithness and his lady, also suspected of papistry,
were ordered to Elgin. The matters in dispute between the
two earls having been submitted to the privy council, who
showed no disposition to decide them quickly, George, earl of
Caithness, in the beginning of 1614, sought to gratify his
vengeance against the earl of Sutherland, by accusing him of
privately fiivouring popery. He was accordingly apprehended
upon a warrant issued by the king, and imprisoned at St.
Andrews. He applied to the bishops for a month's delay,
promising that before that time he would either give the
church satisfaction, or surrender himself, but his application
was refused by the court of high commission. Sir Alexander
Gordon, the earl's brother, being then in Edinburgh, imme-
diately sent notice of these proceedings to his youngest bro-
ther, Sir Robert Gordon, who was at that time in London.
Sir Robert applied to the king for the earl's release for a
time, that he might look after his affairs in the north, when
his majesty granted a warrant for his liberation till the
month of August following On the expiration of the time,
he retnrned to his confinement at St. Andrews, whence be

was removed, on hit own application, to the abbej of Holy-
rood-house. There he remained till March 1616, when ht
obtained leave to go home, ** having,** nya Sir Robot G«r*
don, '* in some measure satisfied the dliurcli ooooemii^ hk
religion.** He died at Dornoch, 11th September tbe aune
year, aged 40. By his countess. Lady Anna ElpbtaaloD, be
had, with two daughters, four sons, namelj, 1. Patrick, mat-
ter of Sutherland, who died young. 2. John, fonxteeoth eaiL
8. Hon. Adam Gordon, who entered the Swedbh aerriee, and
was killed at the battle of Nordlingen, 27th Angost 1684^
aged 22. 4. Hon. George Posthamus Gordon, born alter
his father's death, 9th Febraary 1616, a lieoteoant-ooloncl
in the army. The younger daughter, Lady^ Anne, wife of Sir
Gilbert Menzies of Pitfoddels, Aberdeenshire, was drowned
at sea on the coast of Holland in July 1648, on her
to France, to enjoy the free exerdse of her rdigioo,
been bred in the Romish futh, under her grandmother, Jeea,
countess of Bothwell and Sutherland. Besides aereral other
passengers, three daughters of the eari of Angus, nieces of
the duke of Lennox, and two sons of the earl of Wintoon,
were lost in the same ship.

John, fourteenth earl of Sutherland, bom 4th March 1609,
was only six years old when he succeeded his fathor, and dur-
ing his minority his uncle. Sir Robert Gordon, was tutor of
Sutherland. In this capacity the latter was mndi engaged
in securing the peace of the country, so often broken by the
lawless proceedings of the earl of Caithness, against whoa,
armed with the king's authority, he led an expedition, and
forced him, in September 1623, to surrender his prindpsl
castles and to fiy to Orkney, (see voL i. p. 524). By Sir Ro-
bert's judicious management of the affairs of the home of
Sutherland, his nephew, the cnrl, on attaining his majori^,
found the hostility of the enemy of his bouse, the eari of
Caithness, either neutralized, or rendered no longer danger-
on!«. In 1633, however, he found himself involved in a quar-
rel with Lord Lorn, then justiciary of the Isles, eldest son of
the earl of Argyle, in consequence of having hanged some
islesmen and others, dependents of Lord Lorn, for horse-
stealing. Lord Lorn complained to the lords of tbe council
against the earl, for having, as he maintained, apprehended
the king's free subjects without a commission, and for caus-
ing them to be executed, and obtained letters to charge him
to answer the complaint. Sir Robert Gordon, being then
at Edinburgh, stated the true facts of the case to the oousdl,
who approved of the earl's conduct, and decided that in re-
spect the earl of Sutherland had the rights of regality and
sheriffship within himself, and was appointed to administer
justice within his own bounds, he was not obliged to send
criminals, though islanders, to Lord Ijom or his deputies.
Tliis decision had the effect of relieving Sutherland and Ross
from farther incursions on the part of Lord Lom's followen*
In 1G37, the earl joined the supplicants against the serrioe
book, and on the breaking out of the civil war in the follow-
ing year, accompanied by Lord Reay and the master of Ber-
ridale and others, he went to Inverness <nd Elgin, and was
very active in persuading the inhabitants to subscribe the
Covenant. The marquis of Huntly, who had raised the loysl
standard in the north, wrote him confidentially, blaming him
for his past conduct, .and advising him to declare for tbe
king, but the earl informed him, in reply, that it was agauist
the bishops and their innovations, and not against the king,
that he was acting. He then, in his turn, advised the mar-
quis to join the Covenanters, by doing which he «ud be
would not only confer honour on himself, but much good on
his native country. Thereupon he joined the eari of Sesforth
and the other Covenanteni on the north of tbe river Spey.

i I

;

SUTHERLAND.

546

SUTTIE.

' I
' I

and was the mother of the celebrated Sir John Sinclair, bar-
onet.

^VilIiam, sixteenth earl of Sutherland, was, when I>ord
Strathnaver, chosen M.P. for Sutherlandshire at the general
election of 1727. He was admitted a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety in 1732, and sacceeded his grandfather in 1783. Chosen
one of the sixteen Scots representative peers in 1734, he was
re-elect-ed in 1741. On the commencement of the rebellion of
1745, he was one of the loyal Highland chiefs wlio received
letters from Lord-president Forbes, to raise independent com-
panies from their clans for the service of government. Ac-
cordingly, two companies of Sutherland men, amounting to
100 each, were enrolled, and joined the government forces
against the Pretender. He contributed greatly to the sup-
pression of the rebellion in the north. Under the heritable
jurisdictions abolition act of 1747, he had X1,000 allowed
him for the redeemable slierifisliip of Sutherland. He died
in France, Dec 7, 1750, nged 50. By his countess, Lady^
Klizabeth Wemyss, eldest daughter of the Sd earl of Wemyss
he had, with a daughter, I^ady Elizabeth, wife of her cousin,
Hon. James Wemyss of WemyHS, a son, William.

The son, William, eighteenth earl of Sutherland, bom
May 29, 1735, was an o£Bcer in the army, and in 1759,
when an invasion was expected, he raised a battalion of
infantry, of which 'he was constituted lieutenant-colonel.
He was appointed aide-de-camp to the king, with the rank
of colonel in the army, 20th April, 1763. He was one of the
sixteen representative Scots peers, and died at Bath 16th
June 1766, nged 31. He had married at Edinburgh, 14th
April 1761, Mary, eldest daughter and coheiress of William
Maxwell, PIsq. of I'reston, stewartry of Kirkcudbright, and
had tw(^ daughters, I^dy Catherine and I^dy Elizabeth.
The former, bom 24tli May 1764, died at Dunrubin castle 3d
January 1766. The loss of their daugliter so deeply affected
the earl and countess that they went to Bath, in the hope
tliat the amusements of that place would dispel their grief.
There, however, the earl was seized with a lever, and the
countess devoted herself so entirely to the care of her hus-
band, sitting up with him for twenty-one days night and
day, without retiring to bed, that her health was affected,
and she died 1st June the same year, sixteen days before his
lordship. Their corpses were brought to Scotland, and in-
terred in Holvrood-house.

Their only surviving daughter, Klizabeth, bom at Leven
Lodge, near Edinburgh, 2-1 th May 1765, succeeded as coun-
tess of Sutherland, when little more than a year old. She
was placed under the guai-dianship of John, duke of Athol,
Charles, earl of Elgin and Kincardine, Sir Adam Fergusson
of Kilkerran, and Sir David Dnlrymple of Hailes, baronets,
and John Mackenzie, Esq. of Delvin. A sharp contest arose
for the title, her right to the earldom being disputed on the
ground that it could not legally descend to a female heir.
Her opponents were Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstoun and
Letteifourie, baronet, and George Sutlierland, Esq. of Fors.
Lord Hailes drew up a paper for her ladyahip, entitled 'Ad-
ditional Case for Elizabeth, claiming the title and dignity of
Countess of Sutherland,* which evinced great ability, accu-
racy, and depth of reseiirch. The House of I^rds decided in
her favour 21st March 1771. The countess, the eighteenth
in succession to the earldom, married 4th September 1785,
George Granville Leveson Gower, viscount of Trentham, eldest
Kon of Earl Gower, afterwards marquis of Stafford, by his
second wife, Lady I^uisa Egerton, daughter of the first duke of
Ilridgewater. His lordship Mucceeded to his father's titles,
and became the second marquis of Stafford. On Hth January
1833 he was created duke of Sutherhuid, and died 19lh July,

the same year. The duchess of Sutherland, oonnteas in her
own right, thenceforth styled dncfaess-eoanteM of SntiieriaDd,
held the earldom during, the long period of 7i rears and sev-
en months, and died in Januarv 1839.

Her eldest son, George Granville, bom in 1786, soeceeded
his father as second duke of Sutherland, in 1833, and his
mother in the Scottish titles, in 1839. He married in 1823,
Lady Harriet Elizabeth Georjpana, 8d daughter of 6tli eari of
Carlisle, issue, 4 sons and 7 daoghtera. The dnoheas was for
a long time mistress of the robes to Queeo Victoaa. Hu
grace died Feb. 28, 1861, and was succeeded bj his ddest
son, George Granville William. The 2d duke's eldest daogii-
ter married in 1844, the duke of Argyle ; the second dangfate^
married in 1843, Lord Blantyre; the third daagiiter married
in 1847, the marquis of Kildare, eldest son of the doktof

Leinster.
George Granville WilUam, 3d duke of Sntherland, pre-

viottsly styled marquis of Stafford and Lend StratknaTer, bora
Dec. 19, 1828, married in 1819, Anne, only child of John
Hay Mackenzie, Esq. of Cromortie and Newhall, and niece
of Sir William Gibson Craig, hart.; issue, 3 aons and 1
daughter. Sons, 1. George Granville, Earl Gower, bom July
25, 1850, died July 5, 1858. 2. Cromartie, marquis of Staf-
ford. 3. I^rd Francis, Viscount Tarbet, bom Aug. 3, 1852.
Daughter, Lady Florence. On Oct 21, 18G1, the duchess of
Sutherland was created countess of Cromartie in her own
right, with succession to her surviving 2d son, and the heirs
male of his body. The title of earl of Cromartie, forfeited in
the person of George, 3d earl, in 1746, has thus been re-
stored to a descendant of the same family by a new oea-
tion in her favour. The expenses attending the creation of
her new honours, in the way of fees and stamps, are stated
to have been as follows, viz.:— As fees. Countess Cromartie
X2,3S7 14s. 8d. ; Viscountess Tarbet, X416 5s.; Baroness
C.-istlehaven, £348 8s. 8J. ; Baroness Macleod, £404 8s. 21
Stamps, X 1,870. Total, £5,462 16s.

I/)rd Francis Leveson Gower, afterwards J.ord Franci<
Egerton, the first duke's second son, inherited the estates of
liis uncle, the hist uuke of Brid;;ewater, and obtained a re-
vival in his own favour of the titles of earl of Kllesmere and
Viscount Brackley, in the peerage of England, in 1846. He
acquired considerable literary distinction :is the tninslutor ot
* Fuust,' and as a poet, and w:is fur many years a member of
the liuubc of Commons. He died in October 1857, aged 57,
and was succeeded by his son George, second earl of Elies-
mere of this family, born June 15, 1823, and dii.-d Sept. 19,
1862. lie had married Lidy ^laiy l^uisa Campbell, young-
est daughter uf the earl of Cawdor; issue, 2 sons, Francis
Charles Granville, Viscount Brackley, who succeetled as 8d
earl of Ellesmere, born .April 5, 1847, and Hon. Alfired John
Francis, boru Feb. 6, 1854.

SuTTiK, the name of a Haddingtonahire family, possessing
a baronetcy of Nova Scotia, conferred 15th May 1702, on
George Suttic of Addiston. By hia marriage with Miss Sem-
ple, heiress of Balgonie, East Lothian, the family acquired
that Chtate. His son, Sir George Suttie of Balgonie, tli«
voungest but only sur\'iving of Hve sons, becime the second
baronet, Thi.s gentleman's eldest son. Sir Getirge, thj^ bar-
onet, a lieutenant- colonel in the army, and M.P. for Had-
dingtonshire, married Agnes, second daughter of Wiliiam
Grant, Esq. of Pi^estongrange, a lonl of session, under the
title of I^rd Prestongrange, and with five daughters, bad
three sons. Sir James, the eldest son, Ixtni lOtli May 179o,
succeeded hu) father as fourth baronet, 26th November, 1783.

SYDSERF. 548 SYMINGTON.

divine, the son of a merchant in Paisley, was born Elements of Divine Truth. A series of I^ectnres on Chris-

in tliat town, 26th June, 1785. At the university ti.m Theolopy to Sabbath School Teachers. 8vo. Euio-

of Glasgow, he carried off the fii-st Iionours in scv- '^"'"S^* ^^'^- J'^«^^^""^"^«-

oral classes, in the higher mathematics, in natural Dr. Symington married, in 1811, Miss Jane

I)hilosoi)hy, and in divinity, and in 1803 he took Stevenson of Crookedholm, and had a large family,

the degree of A.M. Being intended for the min- Three sons and three daughters 8nr\ived him.

istry in the Reformed Presbyterian Church, of Ilis brother, the Rev. William Symington, D.D.,

I >vhich his father was a member, he studied theo- minister of the first congregation of the Reformed

logy under the Rev. John Mac^lillan of Stirling, Presbyterian Church, Glasgow, succeeded him as

and soon after being licensed to preach, he re- professor, and died in Jan. 1862. He was the

ceived no less than four calls, one of which was author of several standard works in theology,

from Paisley. He accepted the last, and was Another brother, Robert Brown Symington,

ordained in 1809. was father of Andrew James Symington, mer-

In the year 1820, he was chosen to succeed his chant in Glasgow, born at Paisley, 27th July,
old instructor, Professor MacMillan, in the chair 1825, author of 'Harebell Chimes,' a volume of
of theology in the Reformed Presbyterian Church, poetry, I>ondon, 1848 ; Genevieve, and other po-
Ilis lectures in that capacity were described as ems, printed for private circulation; 'The Bean-
being always solid and useful, rising occasionally tiful in Nature, Art, and Life,' 2 vols* crown 8vo.
into a strain of devout eloquence. London, 1857; and *Pen and Pencil Sketches of

In 1831, he received the degree of doctor of Faroe and Iceland.' I-K)ndon, 1862.

ton Bunk, Peebles- sliire, born in 1881, was in 1849 «p- divinity from the western nnlversitj of PcDiisyl-

pointed to the E. I. Co.'s miUtanr service. His next brother, „^^s^ ^«j • ioja us- ^ t _.*!.•

l;?^« u r * ow u • loo^ • 10SO cr vauia, End in 1840 his own a/ma mafer, the am-

Robert Hepbame, lient. R.N., bom in 1834, m. m 1859, £li»i, ^ '

cidestdanghlcrof James Hnnter, Esq. of Hafton,Arg}le»liire. versity of Glasgow, COnfeiTCd thc samc hODOnr

upon him. A few public sermons wliich he had

Stdserf, b snmame derived from St Serf. The only » j . v i. i/^ *• ^ . i ... <■

.urviring bUhop in the Scottish Epi.cop.1 Church .t th. P««whed in behalf of important cbanties and SOCI-

Kestoruti(»n was named Thomas Sjdserf. He was at one eties were published by request ; and, besides

time bii^hop of Brechin, and afterwards of GallowHT, from preparing a Guide fof Social Worship, a Book of

which see he was removed bj the authority uf the Genentl ...

Assembly of 1638, and excommunicated. Disciphne, and Similar documents, at thc request

of his Synod, he composed a new Doctrinal Testi- '

Stmk, a contraction of Simon. In Scotland the name is -„«-,„ •- «^««i.«4:^« 4.^ au^ *•:-♦:«-. <-* a^ r am,

r .y 11 J o- J c- A * qiony m adaptaticvi to the existing state of the

more frequently spelled Sim and Sime. An emment surgeon '^ ^

of this name, James Syme, bom in Fifeshir* in 1799, was in church tO which he belonged. He died Sept. 22,

1833 appointed professor of clinical surgery in the university 1353^ jn t))e 69th year of his age. His WOrks are: t
uf Edinburgh, where he had been educated. He is the author t

of a 'Treatise on the Excision of Diseased Joints,' 1831; ^h® ^^ of Paul's Fathers. A sermon. 1818.

' Contributions to Pathology,' • The Practice of Surgerr,' and 1^« Dismission. Rest, and Future Glory of the Good and

other medical works, and was chosen chairman of the' Com- ^^'^^^^ ^enrant A sermon preached on Uie death of the

mittee for the Examination of Surgical Instruments of the ^•^- Archibald Mason, D.D. 1832.

International Exhibition at London in 1862. The Blood of Faithful Martyrs precious in the sight of the

______ Lord. A sermon. 1834.

STMixtfrow. a surname derived from two parislies of the ^he Child Jesus. A sermon. 1889.

same name, the one in Kyle, Ayrshire, and the other in Lanark- ^"^*^* S^** ^y**"* ^ «snnon. 1840.

shu^. Both parishes acquired their name, originally written ^^^^^ Swallowed up »n V.ctory; a sermon prwcl.ed on

Symonstoun, from Symon Loccartl or Lockhart, who held the *^« ^'^'^ ""^ '^'' K*'^' ^^ "^»*'" Goold. junior minister of the

lands of both under Walter, the 1st steward, and was the ^^^'^^ Presbyterian Congregation, Edinburgh. PuUidied

progenitor of the I^kharts of Lee and other families of the ^7 ^°*«*- ^hird edition. Edinbuijh 1844.

same name. ITie tradition among the Symingtons is that they ^he Martyr's Monument, A Brief View of the Prinapks

were originally Douglases, and fron» Unarkshire, near Tinto. «"^ character of the Scottish Martyrs. Paidey, 1847.

WiiUam Symington, the supposed inventor of the steam ^" Intemperance. A sermon,

engine, bom at I^dhills, Lanarkshire, died at Ix)ndon, ^uide to Private Social Prayer.

March 22, 1831. For his connection with steam navigation ^'^y ^" *^* ^^'^^ °^ ^*'* Heavenly State,

see the memoirs of Taylor, James, pott, and Miller, '^'"^^^^ ®" ^''* Sabb:itli.

Patrick Sum emkxt Lecture on the Claims of the Church and Society on \ oung

Men. Glasgow, I80O.

SYMINGTON, Andrew, D. D., an eminent '^*«"^°»'' ^^ ^*'« ^''- '^^"^'"•''' "**"'^''y' '^''''^"'- ^"^^'^

CO his Discourses.

!£.

TANNAHILL.

550

TASSIE.

■ t

■ I

1 1

;
I!

memoii*s of the author and of his friend, R. A.
Smith, by Mi*. Philip A. Ramsay, was published
at Glasgow.

Tannahill^s friend, Robert Archibald Smith,
to whom Scottish melody is so much indebted,
was a native of England, but spent the greater
part of his life in Scotland. He was born at
Reading, in Berkshire, November 16, 1780, being
the son of Robert Smith, a native of East Kil-
bride, near Glasgow, who had been a silk-weaver
in Paisley, but had removed to England. At an
early age he gave indications of his genius for
music ; and he was in a great measure self-taught,
having never had the benefit of a regular musical
education. As he grew up he became a member
of a church choir in Reading, and likewise joined
the band of a regiment of volunteers. When veiy
young he wafl placed at the loom, and on the re-
turn of his father with the family to Paisley, in
1800, he for some time followed the trade of a
weaver, but never liked the occupation. In 1802
he married, and soon after he commenced the
teaching of music. A congeniality of sentiment
brought him acquainted with Tannahill, and dur-
ing the life of the unfortunate bard, he composed
original music for many of his songs, while vari-
ous others he adapted and fitted witli piano-forte
accompaniments. Through one of these, * Jessie,
the Flower o' Dumblane,' the name of R. A. Smith
first became known as a musical composer. In
1807, chiefly on the recommendation of the Rev.
Dr. Boog, senior minister of the Abbey parish of
Paisley, he was appointed precentor of that
church, a situation which he filled with great cre-
dit for sixteen years. In August 1823 he re-
moved to Edinburgh, having been appointed to con-
duct the music in St. George's church of that city,
under the auspices of Dr. Andrew Thomson, the
minister thereof, wliose own musical attainments
were of a high order. Smith's publichtions arc of
great value. Among these are * Devotional Mu-
sic, original and select,' published in 1807, amount-
ing to no less than twenty-one original pieces;
* Anthems, in four vocal parts, with an Accompa-
niment for the Organ or Piano-forte,' 1819 ; and
'Select Melodies,' 1827. His great work, *The
Scottish Minstrel,' comprising every Scottish mel-
ody worth preserving, with a great number of

original pieces by the editor, appeared in six vol-
umes, at intervals, fiiom 1821 to 1824. He after
wards published a similar wiork, comprisiog the
melodies of the sister island, entitled 'The Idsh
Minstrel.' Besides these, he prepared and ar-
ranged the following :—' Sacred Music, for the use
of St. George's Church, Edinburgh ;* ' The Sacred
Harmony of the Church of Scotland ;* ' Sacred
Music, consisting of Tunes, Sanctnses, Doxolo-
gies, Thanksgivings, &c.* sung in St. Geoi^^s
Church ;' and composed a number of anthems for
the anniversary of George Heriot's day. His de-
tached pieces are very numerous. Smith died at
Edinburgh, January 3, 1829, universally lament-
ed, leaving a widow and five children.

Taruas, Earl of, a title in the peemge of Scotland, eoc-
ferred by patent, dated 4th September 1660, for life onlr, on
Walter Scott of Highchester, eldest son of Sir Gideon Scott
of Highchester, second son of Sir William Scott of Harden,
(see p. 408 of this volnme). The earl died in 1693, aged
abont 48, when, though he left issue, his title being a life-
peerage, became extinct.

TASSIE, James, a celebrated modeller, was
born of obscure parents in the neighbourhood of
Glasgow, at what particular period is not known,
and began life in the humble condition of a conn-
try stone-mason. On a visit to Glasgow during
the fair, he obtained a view of the collection of
paintings formed by the brothers Foulis, the emi-
nent printers. With the design of acquiring a
knowledge of drawing, he soon after removed to
Glasgow, where he constantly attended the infant
academy, as often as he could spare time from his
occupation of stone-cutting, by which he main-
tained himself. Repairing aftei-wards to Dnblin
in search of employment, he became kno^n to
Dr. Quin, a physician, who amused his leisure by
attempting to imitate precious stones with col-
oured pastes, and to take off impressions of the
antique sculptured gems, an art pi*actised in
France and Italy with gi-eat secrecy. The Doc-
tor, finding that Tassie possessed all the neces-
sary qualifications, took him as his assistant, and
when they had succeeded in their experiments, he
generously enabled him to proceed to London,
and tiy the art, as a profession, for his own ben-
efit. Tassie, accordingly, went to London in
1766, where, from his excessive modesty, he long
struggled with diflSculties, which would have dis-

; I

I I

TAYLOR.

552

TELFORD.

a steam -vessel ou the liudsoii, and Mr. Bell one
on the Clyde in 1812. In 1824 Mr. Taylor ad-
dressed a printed statement of his concern in the
invention of steam navigation to Sir Henry Par-
uell, chairman of a select committee on steam-
boats, in the hope that government would grant
liim some reward for his services ; but in this he
was disappointed. lie had previously engaged
in an extensive pottery at Cumnock, Ayi-shire,
which had not succeeded. He died September
18, 1825, in his 68th year.

Soon aft^r his decease, a renewed application
was made to government, by oneX)f his relatives,
on behalf of his widow and family, in which the
claims brought forward at the time by Mr. Sy-
mington were explained away. A pension of
£50 a-ycar was bestowed by government on his
widow.

The mei'it of the invention of the steamboat has
been ascribed to Taylor, although he himself never
attempted to claim for himself exclusively tlie ori-
gination of steam navigation. To Mr. Miller he
undoubtedly afforded very valuable assistance in
his experiments, by his suggestions, skill in plan-
drawing, powers of calculation, and indefatigable
zeal in the superintendence of such parts of the
undertaking as were more especially intrusted to
liis charge, but this is all, after a careful examina-
tion of the rival claims of Miller, Taylor, and Sy-
mington, that can, in common fairness, be allowed
to him. A memoir of Mi*. Miller, who was at the
sole expense of the experiments, and under whose
direction they were undertaken, will be found in
the Supplement. It was not until 35 yeai*s after
the latest of that gentleman^s experiments with
steam, and nine after his death, that Taylor ever
claimed even a joint share in the invention of
steam navigation. The following are the titles of
the works ou which his claims have been founded :

Memorial by the late Air. James Taylor, of Cumnock,
Ayrshire ; presented to the Select Committee of the House
of Commons on Steamboats, &c., through the Right lion.
Sir llfinry Parnell, Bart., on the subject of propelling vessels
by steam power. Dated April, 1824. Second edition, with
original coixespondence sustaining Mr. Taylor's claims.

A Concise History of the origin of Steam Navigation: Com-
prising its invention by Mr. James Taylor, and experiment:* by
him iu Conjunction with the late Patrick Miller of Dalswin-
ton, Esq. Compiled from authentic documents. Edia, 1842.

A Brief Account of the Kise and Early Progress of Steam

NaTigation, intended to demoostmte that it orig^iated is ibt
BUggestboB and experiniAnta of the Ute ftlr. James Taylor
of Cumnock, in connection with the late Mr. U iikr of Dal-
Bwiuton, Ayr, 1844.

Tblfer, or Tklford, a somame from TmO^kr^ Iron
cntter, borne by a Norman knigbt, who landed with the Con-
qoeror, and we are told, went before the army te the attack
of the Saxons, singing cliiTahrons songs, throwing his aword
m the air and catching it agun as it felL

T£LiFOBD, Thomas, a dlstingiiisbed civil en-
gineer, was bom of parents in bomble life in the
pastoral valley of Eskdale, in Domfries-shire, m
1757. He received a limited edacatlon at the
parish school of Westerkirk, bat afterwards taught
himself Latin, French, Italian, and German. At
the age of fourteen he was bonnd apprentice to a
baildcr in his native parish, where be for some
yeara worked as a stone-mason. After the expiry
of his time he went to Edinborgh, where he stu-
died the principles of architectnre. In 1782 he
proceeded to London, and obtained employment
under Sir AA'illiam Chambers, in the building of
Somerset House. Here his gi*eat merit became
conspicuous, and he was subsequently engaged iu
superintending some works belonging to govern-
ment in Portsmouth dock-yard. In 1787 he was
appointed suneyor of public works in the county
of Salop, a situation which he held till his death.
In 1790 he was employed by the British Fishery
Society to inspect the harboui-s at their i-cspective
stations, and he devised the plan for the exten-
sive establishment at Wick, in the county of
Caithness, which is now known by the name of
Pultcneytown. In the years 1803 and 1804 the
parliamentary commissioners for making roads
and building bridges in the Highlands of Scot-
land, appointed him their engineer ; and, under
his directions, eleven hundred bridges were built,
and 860 miles of new road constructed. Tlie
Caledonian canal was also completed according to
his plans. In these and various other works which
he executed in different districts in England,
Scotland, and Wales, his extraordinaiy skill ena-
bled him to sui*mount difficulties of the greatest
magnitude. The most stupendous undertaking in
which he was engaged, and the most imperishable
monument of his fame, is the Mcnai Suspension
Bridge over the Bangour Feny, one of the most
magnificent structures of its kind in the world.

TENNANT,

554

WILLIAM.

tlio son of a merchant in a small way In Anstra-
ther, a royal burgh near the east neuk of Fife,
which was also the bii*thplace of Dr. Chalmei's.
He was born in 1784, and received the elemen-
tary part of his education at the burgh school.
Although born without any pei*sonal malformation,
he lost the nse of his feet in his early childhood,
so that through life he was compelled to nse
crutches. As he was utterly incapable of any physi-
cal exertions for his own livelihood, he had but the
prospect before him of becoming a countiy school-
master or dominie. He was accordingly, in 1799,
entered as a student in the united college of St.
Andrews, where he bad his townsman. Dr. Chal-
mei's, as a fellow-student, and where he remained
two sessions. The circumstances of his father
prevented him from continuing longer at college,
but on his return home he devoted himself assi-
duously to his studies. Having a great aptitude
for learning, he soon made himself master of the
ancient and modern languages, and then applied
himself to the acquirement of the eastern tongues.
In May 1801, he became clerk to his brother,
a cora-merchant first in Glasgow, and afterwards
in Anstruther. Tliat gentleman*s affairs having
become embarrassed, the creditors, in the absence
of the principal, seized upon his humble clerk, and
immured him in prison. Not depressed, however,
by this unfortunate circumstance, he set about
composing his principal poem, * Anster Fair,* the
introductoiy stanzas of which were committed to
writing while he was in durance. It was finished
in his fathcr^s house in 1811, and published anon-
ymously the following year by Mr. Cockbum,
bookseller, Anstruther. He had previously, about
1805, published some small ballads, chiefly on lo-
cal subjects, the circulation of which was entirely
confined to his native town. The subject of his
* Anster Fair' was the courtship and mairiagc of
" Maggie Lauder," the famous heroine of Scottish
song, and the humours of the fair of Anstruther
are depicted in a gay and lively strain, with a wit
and fancy, and an ease of poetic expression pecu-
liarly the author's own. Mr. Tennant indeed pos-
sessed a rich native humour, with considerable
powers of good-natured satire, an animated and
lively facility of painting local character, scenes,
and customs, and a poetical genius of a high or-

der, rarely anited in one person. The poem, with
all its merits, from f^pearing In an obscure eoan-
try town, did not at first attract mnch attention
beyond the limits of Anstruther, bat a copy of i(
having reached Edinburgh, in the month of Av-
gost following its publication, Lord Woodhonse-
lee, celebrated as a scholar and critic, addressed a
letter to the publisher, expressing his opinion that
it contained *^ unequivocal marks of strong origi-
nal genius, a vein of humour of an nncommon
cast, united with a talent for natural description
of the most vivid and characteristic species, and
above all, a true feeling of the sublime, forming
altogether one of the most pleasing and singular
combinations of the different powers of poetry
that he hnd ever met with." In November 1814,
on the publication of a new and revised edition of
the poem, Mr. Jeffrey made it the subject of an
article in the * Edinburgh Review,' in which he
gave it high praise. It is written in the oitava
rima^ which Lord Byron rendered popular in his
Beppo and Don Juan, and has been frequently
reprinted.

In the autumn of 1813, Mr. Tennant was ap-
pointed parish teacher at Denino, abont four miles
from St. Andrews, at a salary of forty pounds a-
year. He added to his income by taking board-
ers. While he resided at this place he had the
advantage of access to the librar}' of the universi-
ty of St. Andrews. Ho was thus enabled to per-
fect himself in the knowledge of Hebrew, and to
become versed in the Arabic, Syriac, and Persian
languages. A society which he had originated in
Anstruther, called the " Musomanik," and which
was composed of all the " dabblers in rhyme,"
and "admirers of fun and good-fellowship," in
the eastern comer of the county, published a small
volume in 1814, entitled * Boute-Rim^s ; or Poet-
ical Pastimes of a few Hobblei*s round the base of
Parnassus,' which contains a number of short pie-
ces by its recorder, Mr. Tennant. This society
continued to hold its meetings till 1817, when, by
the dispersion of its leading members, its celebra-
tions were suspended.

In 1816, Mr. Tennant, chiefly throngh the re-
commendation of Mr. George Thomson, the friend
and correspondent of Bums, was transferred to
the more lucrative situation of parish schoolmas-

TftOMSON, 61

III the earlj part of the fear 1800, the stnU o(
the pnblic records thronghont the kingdom wu
brought nnder the coosiderntion of the House o(
Commons, and nn addre»s being presented to the
king on tlie subject, two royiil commissions in ref-
erence to them were Usned, dated 19tb Jnlf 1600,
and 23d Maj 1806, and it was resolved that a
depnty- clerk- register for Scotland should be ap-
poiuted. Lord Frederick Campbell, then lord-
clerk-register, and one of the record commission-
en', addressed a mcniorinl to his mnjestjr, and ob-
tained a royal warraut for the creation of gnch an
office, dated igth June 1806. On the 30th of the
aame month, he appoiuled Mr, Thomson depntj-
clcrk- register. To the duties of this imponant
situation he devoted his whole attention, and bj
biajndicions management and unwearied superin-
tendence the entire 33-3lem of the public registries
was I'evised and improved, and a series of publi-
cations commenced which are honourable alike to
liiinsclf, to the record commissioners, and to Scot-
latiil. His portrait is subjoined.

In February 18S8, Mr. Thomson was n
one of the principal cleiks of (be court of
The dntlea of this office did not materinlly Inter- jnj".nd'"part!>.
fere with his labonrs In the record publicationa d«ics, from tb< latof Junuu?

■.a THOMAa

and other congenial pnnaita. On the InatitatkB
of the Bannatyne Club In 182S, for the publica-
tion of works illnstratire of the hlstor; and anti-
quities of Scotland, Mr. Thomson was dUMn
vico-president, and on the death, In September
18SS, of Sir Walter Scott, tfae fonnder and fint
|»«sident of the clnb, he was nnanimonslj dected
preudent. He took an active Interest In ita pro-
ceedings till his death. He died at his residence
at Shmbhill, Lelth Walk, near Edinbnr^, Octo-
ber 3, 1862. He bad married Anne, dangbter of
Thomas Keed, Esq., at one time an annj agnt
in Dublin. Her mother was the daughter of Sir
Francis James Buchanan, and she was b^ mar-
riage niece to General Drummond of Dmma-
whnnce, Perthshire.

The following list of the pnblications brongtt
ont under bis superintendence shows how much
ho accomplished for the elucidation of the andrat
histoi'ical and legal muniments of Scotland, be-
sides the aid which he so Uberallj gave to other
associates In the same work :

Works published under the authority of the
Record Commissioners:

Inqnititinnnm ri CipelTnm Domini Regii
qii» in Publicii Archi™ Sratis ndhuc BerT»ntnr, AUneri-
nlio. 1811, ISIE, 3 volt. folJD.

R»giilrum Mip" Siplli Rcpim Scotntnm in Airbiria
Publioi Mstmitum, MCCCVI.— MCCCCXXIV. 1814, (bl

Tb« Actl oflheP*r1i.im»ntsorScoll.nd. VaLiLMnl
li. IICCCCXXIV.— MDCCVII. 1814 to 1821, 10 nk
fiilio. Tha lint Tohimc of tb« unoi, [o codtnin tli« ' flfp-
aiii Majeatattm.' with tlio inoit sncitrt rtcordfd pna«!iii|!i
mid «cts oF parlinment, was deliij«l till lh« conclasioD of iLt
nitirtwork. Pnciniu la April 1841, when his offidtloB-
ni'clinii nith th* Gtnernt R^'stfr Hmst ind the Bttnd
■ ''inmiuion temtinatcd, Mr. Thoniaon hid oimpleled, orpiT-
prfd for press, Itilh llic eicfplion of tlie prefn«, all thutU
i-.iii»idered as properly appertaining to the series of tb* poiiBt
stiitntts of Scotliind. Tlis rohune was pobliiJied b ISM,
under tha mpeiintendence of Mr. Innn, wlio coiitriboted the
prfiiminarj nmller, ind made large »dditions to Ihe Tolumt

llie Acts of tbe Lords Audilora of CaDa
.MCCCCLXVI— MCCCCXCIV. 1839,

Hia Acta of the Ijinla u( Coanul in Ckil Caaia,
JICCCCLXXVIII.— JTCCCCXCV. 1839, folio.

Abbreviations of varioas Registers, printed a- '
cliisively for the nse of the office, according to the
ptnns digested by Mr. Tliomson ;

A ContinmiliDn of the Betoura of Service to tbe Chmia; j
Office, from the Union, A. D. 1707.

Digest of Ihe Registera of SasiiHi, G«- j
countin, with reluin b- :,

mi Complaint^

THOMSON,

564

KEV. JOHN.

1 1

his impressions of it on the walls of the house, on
pasteboard, or on any stray piece of paper, using
for the purpose, in the absence of more suitable
implements, chan-ed wood or candle-snuffings, or
anything else be could procure that would do. At
this period he would rise at two o^clock of a sum-
mer morning, and travel several miles to witness
a peculiar effect at sunrise, from its rays pene-
trating a neighbouring wood. At the same time
that he thus studied natui-e he did not neglect the
acquisition of a knowledge of physical science, and
made himself thoroughly acquainted with astro-
nomy, geology, optics, and chemistry. Whatever
was striking, picturesque, or effective in nature
had early attracted his attention, but, as he grew
in years, he penetrated deeper than the mere ex-
ternal world. *' He was familiar,'' says a personal
friend of his, who had many opportunities of know-
ing his mind, ^^ with the laws of nature before he
attempted to represent them ; and to the study of
the natural world, during his early years, he at-
tributed all his knowledge, and his intense love of
art."

He was sent to the university of Edinburgh, to
prepare for the ministiy, and during the years he
remained at college he had little time for painting,
except in the university vacations in summer,
when he quietly pursued his favourite study. In
the course of his last session, in Edinburgh, he
took a month's lessons from Alexander Nay-
smith, the father of the Scottish school of land-
scape painting, and this was all the instruction in
art tliat he ever received. On attaining his twen-
ty-fii*3t year, he was licensed for the ministry, and
his father dying shortly after, he was appointed
his successor in Dailly, being ordained minister of
that parish in 1800.

During the time that he remained at Dailly, he
painted a number of landscapes, which he made
presents of to his friends. In 1805 he was trans-
lated to the pastoral charge of the parish of Dud-
dingston, within a mile of Edinburgh. His pre-
dilection for ai't had grown, stronger with his
years, and the scenery around his new neighbour-
hood, which included within it the fine old ruin of
Queen Mary's ancient castle of Craigmillar, af-
forded fitting subjects for his pencil. He soon
became celebrated as a landscape painter, and be-

ing early admitted an honorary member of the
Royal Scottish academy, his works eontmned to
grace the walls of their exhibitions as long tm life
was spared to him. His subjects were found m
the grandeur and sublimity of natare, and his
style is marked chiefly by great power and Inresdth
of general effect, and the embodiment of a senti-
ment suitable to the scene. Orders for pictores
poured in upon him from all quarters, and at one
period his annual receipts from this sooroe skne
actually amounted to £1,800. For the first pie-
tui*e he sold he got fifteen guineas. He himself
thought this too much, but on consulting Mr.
Williams, tlie well-known delineator of Gredsn
scenery, on the subject, his friend told him that
his picture was worth three times the money, and
he was satisfied. In the heyday of hia prosperity,
he has counted nine carriages in a forenoon at his
door at Duddingston with orders for pictures.
Ancient castles and decayed fortresses were fa-
vourite subjects with him, and he searched far and
near for them, executing sketches of those best
known. Dunstaffnage near Oban, Dnnluce m
Galloway, Wolfs Crag, and every other place of
note, were painted by him, besides numerons
views of Craigmillar in every variety of aspect.
He studied much the works of the old mastere,
Salvator Rosa, Poussin, Claud, &c., but he did
not imitate them. His own genins was too origi-
nal for that, and besides, he devoted it to the de-
lineation of Scottish, not Italian scenery. His
representations of the internal Scenery of his na-
tive land are marked by great truthfulness, bean-
ty, and poetical sentiment. The Trosachs,, Ben-
blaffen, Glenfishie, Lochlomond, Loch Achray,
Achray water. Loch Etive, and the other princi-
pal lakes of the north and west of Scotland, were
repeatedly portrayed by him, and always with
success. A small picture of Achray water done
by him was by the best judges pronounced one of
the happiest efforts of pictorial genius. While
engaged painting, it was his habit to repeat pas-
sages from the Greek, Latin, and English poets
that approximately bore on the subject in hand,
or the particular aspect under which he proposed
to represent it. Among his frequent visitors at
Duddfngston manse were Sir Walter Scott, John
Clerk of EKlin, advocate, afterwards Lord Eidin,

i '

i' I

THOMSON,

568

THOMAS, M.D. & F.KS.

He married in 1816, Miss Agnes Oolquhonn,
daughter of a distiller near Stirling, and left Issue.
His son, Dr. Thomas Thomson of the Bengal ar-
my, author of * Travels in Thibet,* was appointed
superintendent of the Botanic gardens at Calcutta.
His daughter's husband. Dr. R. D. Thomson, be-
came professor of chemistry at St. Thomas' Hos-
pital, London, whither his valuable mineral col-
lection was removed after his death. A memoir
in the Annual Register of 1852 has supplied the
materials for this notice.
Subjoined is a list of Dr. Thomson's works :

A Sjstem of Chemistry. Edin. 1802, 4 vols. 8vo. Sec-
ond edition much enlarged, 1804, 4 vols. 8vo. Third edit
Edin. 1807, 5 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1817, 4 yls. 8vo.

Elements of Chemistrj. Edin. 1810, Ivo.

History of the Royil Society of London, from its institu-
tion to the end of the eighteenth century. London, 1812, 4to.

IVavels in Sweden, during the summer of 1812. Illus-
trated with Maps and other Plates. Lond. 1813, 4to.

Annals of Pliilosophy ; or Magaxine of Chemistry, Miner-
alogy, Mechanics, Natural History, Agriculture, and the Arts.
Lend. 1813, &c Published monthly.

On Oxalic Acid. PbiL Trans. 1808, 63. lb. Nicb. Jour.
zzl 14, 1808.

Analysis of a new Spedes of Copper Ore. lb. 1814, 45.

Chemical Analysis of a Black Sand from the river Dee, in
Aberdeenshire, and of a Copper Ore from Arthrey, in Stir-
lingshire. Trans. Soc. Edin. 1812, vol. vi. 253. lb. Nicb.
Jour, xxviii. 19.

Experiments on AUanite^ a new Mineral from Greenland,
lb. 371. lb. Nicb. Jour. zxix. 47.

Chemical Analysis of Sodalite, a new Mineral from Green-
land, lb. 387. lb. Nich. Jour. xxix. 285.

Experiments to determine whether or not Fluids be Con-
ductors of Caloric Nich. Jour. iv. 529, 1801.

On the supposed Currents in Hot Liquids. lb. i. 81. 1802.

Remarks on Combustion, lb. ii. 10.

On the Compounds of Sulphur and Oxygen.

On the Oxides of Lead. lb. viii. 280, 1804.

On Pepper. lb. ix. 68.

On Silver Coins. lb. xiv. 396, 1806.

On the Inflammable Gas formed during the Distillation of
Peat lb. xvi. 241, 1807.

On the Oxides of Iron. lb. xxvii. 375, 1810.

An Analysis of Fluor Spar. lb. 157.

On the Gaseous Combinations of Hydrogen and Carbon,
lb. 321.

A Biographical Account of the Honourable Henry Caven-
dish. Tbom. Ann. Phil. i. 1, 1813.

On Ulmin. lb. 23.

Biographical Account of the Life of Joseph Priestley,
LL.D., &c lb. 81.

On the Uquid Gum from Botany Bay. lb. 163.

On the Specific Gravity of the Gases. lb. 177.

Some Observations in answer to Mr. Chenevix^s Attack
upon Wemer*s Mineralogical Method. lb. 243.

Biographical Account of M. de Fourcroy. lb. 321.

On Veins. lb. 350.

Description of a Resinous Substance lately dug out of the
earth at Highgate. lb. ii. 9.

On A new variety of Ulmin. lb. IL

On the Heat evolved during the InflnmmntSim of the no-
man Body. Ih. 26.

On the Daltonian Theory of Definite VnpOKtioDM m Ckem*
ieal Combinationa. lb. 82.

Biographical Aooonnt of M. Lavoiner. lb. 81.

Analyns of the Chmeae Gong. Ill 208.

Some Mineralogical Obeervataons in Cornwafl. lb. 247.

On the Composition of Osde of SSnc. lb. 410.

Sketch of tile improvement of Sdenoe made dnif^ tiN
year 1818. lb. iil 1, 1814.

A Discovery of the Atomic Theory. lb. 829.

Outline of D. Benelius*8 Chemical Nomenelatiire^ lb. 430.

On the Composition of Blende. lb. ir. 89.

On the Composition of Snlpbnrat of AntimoDy. lb. 95.

On the Aretia Phoeorrhoea. lb. 129.

Biographical Acoonnt of Mr. Scheele. lb. 161.

On the Oxides of Arsenic lb. 171.

Analyns of the Asbestona Actmolite. lb. 209.

A Geognostical Sketch of the Counties of Northnmberiand,
Durham, and part of Cumberland. lb. 337.

On the Aurora Borodis. lb. 427.

Sketch of the latest Improvements in the Physical Sdsa-
ces. lb. V. 1, 1815.

A Biographical Account of David Bittenhonae, LLD.,
F.RS., &c, late Prendent of the American Philoeophiesl
Society. lb. 161.

Observations on some Points connected with the Atomie
Theory. lb. 184.

A Biographical Acoonnt of Sir Benjamin Thompeon, Kht
Count Rumford. lb. 241.

Biographical Account of Joseph Black, M.D., F.B.S.F^
&c, Professor of Chemistry in the Univeraty of Edinborfb.
lb. 821.

Account of the Improvements in Physical Science during
the year 1816. lb. vu. 1, 1816.

Account of an Accident which happened in a Coal-Mine at
Uege in 1812. lb. 260.

On the re-union of Parts accidentally separated from the
Living Body. lb. 263.

Some Observations on the relations between the Specific
Gravity of Gaseous Bodies, and the Weights of their Atoms,
lb. 843.

On the Introduction of the Mode of Bleaching into Great
Britain. lb. viii. 1, 1816.

Experiments on Phosphorated Hydrogen Gaa. lb. 87.

Geological Sketch of the Country round Birmingbam.
lb. 161.

Account of the Improvements in Physical Science during
the year 1816. lb. ix. 1, 1817.

Biographical Account of the Right Reverend Richard Wat-
son, D.D., F.R.S., Lord Bishop of Uandaff. lb. 257.

Account of a Remarkable Fossil, lb. 342.

Biographical Account of Jean de Carro, M.D. lb. x. 1,
1817.

On the Salts composed of Sulphuric Acid and Peroxide of
Iron. lb. 98.

Chemical Analysis of Tin, from the different Smelting-
Houses in Cornwall. lb. 166, &c.

Attempt to Establish the First Principles of Chemistry by
Experiment. 1825, 2 vols.

Outlines of Mineralogy and Geology. 1836, 2 vols.

History of Chemistry. 1830-1.

He alho contributed to the * Records of General Science,* a
journal started and edited by his nephew, Dr. R. D. Tbom-
son.

.l!»Wd

THOMSON.

570

THRIEPLAND.

of the freedom and iDdependence of the chnrch,
and of the rights and privileges of the Christian
people. With his characteristic energy and zeal,
he engaged in the discussions connected with the
memorable *^ Apocryphal qncstion," and in the
latter years of his life spent much of his time
in exposing the misrepresentations of those of
the adherents of the British and Foreign Bible
Society who approved of the conduct of that body,
in printing and circulating the Bible containing
the Apocrypha, in opposition to its own leading
principle. It is supposed that the personal tone
which the controversy assumed in the hands of
his opponents, combined with the labours and
anxieties which the part he had undertaken im-
posed on him, had the effect of seriously impairing
his constitution. The last great public question
in which he made a prominent appearance, was
that of the abolition of slavery in our West India
colonies, when he came forward as the advocate
of immediate emancipation.

Dr. Thomson died suddenly, February 9, 1881.
About five in the afternoon of that day he was
returaing home fi*om a meeting of presbytery, and
having met a friend by the way, he conversed,
with animation and cheerfulness, till he reached
his own door, on the threshold of which, stopping
for a moment, he muttered some words indistinct-
ly, and Instantly, without a struggle or a groan,
fell down on the pavement. He was carried into
his own house in a state of insensibility, and a
vein being opened, only a few ounces of blood
flowed, and he immediately expired. He was in-
terred in a piece of ground connected with St.
Cuthbcrt^s churchyard. Soon after his death a
volume of his * Seimons and Sacramental Exhor-
tations^ was published at Edinburgh, with an in-
teresting memoir prefixed, which has furnished
us with the details of this notice. On his settle-
ment at Sprouston, he married a lady of the name
of Cannichael, by whom he had ten children,
seven of whom survived him. Through the re-
commendation of Lord Brougham, William IV.
granted a pension of £150 to his widow. His
eldest son, Mr. John Thomson, who was the fii*st
professor of music in the university of Edinburgh,
appointed under the liberal endowment of the late
General Reid, died at Edinburgh in May 1841.

THOBBumi, a niniaine, a oorraption of Tborbmid, Baa-
ing the tbundeii>olt of Tbor, the Jupiter of the TeotooiD
nations. Thursday, the day of Tbor, has its name from bin.
The Norse somame of Thorhiam or narham ngnifies ^
diild or Aotrn ofThor. Btomis also the Noras name ftr a bear.

Thiubplaxd, the name of a Perthaihire famflj poHtsBag
a haronetcjr of Nova Scotia, oonfeiTed, 10th November 1687,
on Sir Patrick Tbriepland, of Fingask caatle, in the paridi of
Kilspindie. He had prenonsly been knighted by Charias U.
in 1674. Hia baronetcy was given with remainder to bk
heirs male. He was a staunch sapporter of the rojal eaasi^
when the troubles broke oat in SooUand in the nign of
Charles I., and died m 1689.

Hia only son, Sir David, second baronet, adhered te tbs
cause of tlie abdicated kuig, James YII., and after the destk
of that monarch, held a secret oorrespondeaoe with his son,
the Cberalier de St Geoige, and tboee who favound his p(»-
tensions. In 1715 be was amonf^ the first, with hia eons and
a party of followem, to join the standard of the earl of JJar,
' and when the Chevalier de St. George arrired in Scotland he
spent a night at Fingask castle, the seat of Sir David. Aftar
the dispersion of the insuigents, about 160 officers and gen-
tlemen who had followed the rebel army into the H^landa,
among whom was Sir David Tbriepland, hearing that two
French frigates had arrived off the Orkney ooest, aallied fnaa
the hills on horseback, and crossing the low country of Mo-
ray, embarked in boats at Bnrgh-head, and landed in Caith-
ness. Thence they proceeded to the Orkney Islands, wbert
they had the good fortune to reach the French ahips, whifik
carried them to Guttenburg in Sweden. In consequence of
the active part he took in the rebellion, he was attainted by
act of parliament in 1716. He died in 1746. He msxried,
first, in 1688, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bamssf of
Bamff, by whom he had seven sons and three daughters; sod,
secondly, in 1707, Dtmfie Catherine Smith of Bambill,b/
whom he had two sons and four daughters.

His youngest and only surviving son. Sir Stuart Tbriep-
land, became third baronet. This gentleman was also stroog-
Iv attached to the house of Stuart, after whom be was named.
He took part in the insurrection of 1745, and continued with
Prince Charles Edward till the battle of Culloden. His mo-
ther's property which he had inherited was furfdted. ss bis
paternal estate had been in 1716, and a reward offered fur
his apprehension. He escaped to France, where he re-
mained at the court of the Stuarts until the act of in-
demnity permitted his return to Scotland. For some time
he practised in Edinburgh as a surgeon. At a sale ni
forfeited lands in 1782, he repurchased the family estatei
He died 2d February 1805. He had married in 1753, Janet,
eldest daughter of David Sinclair, Esq. of Southdun, bf
whom he had a son and daughter, who both died withoat
issue; and, secondly, in 1761, Miss.Tanet Budge Murray of
Pennyland, by whom he had four sons and a daughter.

His eldest s^. Sir Patrick Murray Tbriepland, fourth bar-
onet, bom in November 1762, petitioned George IV., when in
Scotland in 1822, for the restoration of the forfeited title of
the family, and, on 25th April 1826, his majesty was pleawd
to signify his assent to the introduction of a bill into parlia-
ment, whereby the attainder was reversed. He died lltb
January 1837. By his wife, Jessie Murray, daughter of
William Scott Ker, Esq. of Chatto, Roxburghshure, be had s
son and three daughters.

The son, Sir Patrick Murray Tbriepland, fifth baronet,
was born 2Gth May 1800. He was major of the Perthshire
militia, but resigned in 1843.

■I

TRAIN.

578

TRAQUAIR.

I i

from Kirkintilloch. In Jane 1822, he was ap-
pointed to Qucensferry, whence he also transmit-
ted several remains of antiquity to Sir Walter,
with an amusing account of the annual " riding of
the marches *' by the freemen of Lh)Utbgow. At
Sir Walter's request, ho collected information re-
specting the manners, customs, traditions, and
superstitions of the fishermen of Buckhaven, and
first gave him a description of the " ITailly Hoo,"
a superstition alluded to in Quentin Durward.

After being about six months at Queensferry,
Mr. Train was, in consequence of the cessation of
the duty on salt, oi-dered in January 1823, to Fal-
kirk. While in Edinburgh in the spring of 1826,
he related to Sir Walter Scott the story of a Fife-
shire 'Surgeon's daughter,' which suggested to
him the tale bearing that name in the ' Chronicles
of the Canongate.'

The last district to which Mr. Train was ap-
pointed was that of Castle Douglas, in the stew-
artiy of Kirkcudbright, where for nine years he
discharged his laborious duties as supervisor of
excise. For the edition of the Waverley novels,
published in 1829, he furnished much of the infor-
mation contained in the notes, and the assistance
thus rendered by him was acknowledged by Sir
Walter in the different volumes. In November
of the same year, on the recommendation of Mr.
Skene of Rubisluw, Mr. Train was admitted an
lionorary member of the Society of Scottish Anti-
quaries.

Having formed the design of writing a histoiy
of the Isle of Man, in the course of his researches
for materials, he obtained possession of several
curious records, relative to the annals of the isl-
nnd, and was enabled to transmit to Sir AValter
Scott some Interesting and little-known particu-
lars, which were duly made use of in Pevcril of
the Peak.

After being twenty-eight years in the service of
the excise, Mr. Train was placed on the retired
list in 183G, and afterwards resided in a cottage
in the neighbourhood of Castle Douglas, pursuing
his literary studies to the last, and occasionally
contributing tales and poetry to ' Chambers' Jour-
nal,' the * Dumfries Magazine,' and other periodi-
cals. The last of his publications was * The Buch-
anites from first to last.' He died 14th December

1852, aged 74. He left several works, indodiis
a ' History of the Isle of Man/ He had mtiried
in 1803, Mary, eldest daughter of Mr. Robert
Wilson, gardener in Ajt^ bj whom be htdftn
children. His eldest son, William, became easUer
in the Southern Bank, Dnmfries, and was after-
wards appointed one of the inspectors of tbeKi-
tional Provincial Bank of England. In the Col-
lected edition of the Waverlej Novels and it
Lockhart's life of Scott, there are several noCien
of Mr. Train, to which and to Lis Life in tlie
* Contemporaries of Bums,* we have been indeU-
ed for the materials for this memoir.
His works are :

Poetical Rererics. Glasgow, 1806, 8to.

Strains of the Moantaiii Muse. Edinbnrgfa, 1814, Sroi

Historical and Statbtical Account of the Isle of Mao.
From the earliest times to the present date ; witli a riew ot
its ancient Laws, peculiar Cnstoms and popular SupentitioDS.
Douglas, 1845. 2 vols. 8ro.

The Buchanites from First to Last. Edin. 1846, 12nM.

ill

I I

i ;
I

'I'raquaik, Earl of, a title in the peeraf^e of Scotiand,
conferred in 1633, on Sir John Stuart, lord-bigh-treamrer «
Scotland, the fifth in descent from James Stewart, a natnnl
son of the earl of Buchan, brother uterine of James IL and
the second son of Sir James Stewart, called the Bhick Knight
of I^m, bj Jane Beaufort, queen dowager of King James L
James Stewart obtained from his father an act of legitimation,
under the grent seal, 20th February 1489, and a charter of
the lands of Traquair, Peebles-shire, to him and the beirs male
of his body legitimately begotten. He fell at Flodden, 9th
September 1513. Having married the heiress of Rntberford,
and got with her the lands ol I'utherford and Wells, Box-
burghshii-e, he quartered the amis of Kutberford with Lis
own. His son, )Villiam Stewart of Traquair, bad fours(BU.
1. Robert, who succeeded to the family estates but died with-
out issue, 9th September 1548. 2. Sir John Stuart of Tn-
quair, who was knighted, 20th July 1565, when Queen
Mary created Dam ley duke of Albany, and the following
year ^ns appointed captain of her guards. He remained a
steady friend to that ill-fated queen, and was one of those
who entered into a bond of association to support and defend
her rights, after her escape from L.ochIevcn, in 1568. He
was afterwards continued as captain of the king's guard. 3.
Sir William Stunrt of Traquair, one of the gentlemen of the
bedchamber to James VI. and governor of Dumbarton castie
ill 1582. This laird of Traquair was a courtier of King
James. At the meeting of the estates of parli.nment, 17eh
January 1593, he was one of the commissioners appointed
'' to convene in the Checker house," to consider as to the
payment of the king's debts, " as also touching his majeity's
visitation of the Isles** the following summer, "and needful
provisions to be made therefor.** (jCaldeneood, vol. r. p.
221.) At the baptism of Prince Henry in the chapel roral
of Stirling in August 1594, the laird of Traquair officiated as
a ''paile** bearer. In a convention held at Holrrood-boose,
10th December 1598, he was present ns one of the king's
privy council. He died, unmarried, 20th May, 1C05. 4.
James, who also possessed the Traquair estates, and died ia

TROTfER.

582

TULLIBARDINE.

The Trotters of Dryden and Bush, Mid Lothian, are
descended from Archibald Trotter, 2d son of Alexander
Trotter of Ca»tle8hiels, wlio succeeded his father in 1693.
Archibnld m., in 1748, Jean, daaghter and heiress of Robert
Moabray, EUq. of Bosh and CsMtlelaw, grandson of Robert
Moabray, Esq. of Cockaimy, and had, with 1 daaghter, 4 sons.
1. Robert. 2. Alexander, of Dreghom. 3. John, of Dyrham
Park, Herts. 4. Sir Coutts, of Westville, Linoolnsliire, created
a baronet in 1821, grandfather of Sir Coutts Lindsay, Bart.

The eldest son, Robert, of Bush and Castlela w, was postmas-
ter-genenU for Scotland, and died in 1807. He bad, with 2
daughters, 2 sons, John, and Archibald, of Dryden.

The elder son, John Trotter of Bush and Castlelaw, bom
in 1788, died, without issue, Nov. 13, 1852.

His brother, Arcliibald Trutter of Dryden, bom in 1789,
sacoeeded him. Appointed to the Bengal civil service in 1806,
he retired in 1840 ; twice married, with issue by both wives.

Alexander Trotter of Dreghom, above mentioned, bom in
1755, died in 1842. He bad 5 sons and 1 daughter. Archi-
bald Trotter of Dreghom, his eldest son, bom in 1799, died
Oct. 26, 1844. He m. I^uisa Jane, youngest daughter of
James Strange, Madras civil service, and Ann, daaghter of
1st Viscount Melville; issue, 5 sons and 3 daughters. Coutts
Trotter of Dreghom, the eldest son, was bom April 9, 1831,
and in 1854 was appointed to the Bengal civil service. His
next brother, James Stuart, R.N., was bom in 1839.

The Trotters of Ballindean, Perthshire, belong to an Edin-
burgh family, three of whom were merchants and bui^gesses
of that dty.

William Trotter, bora in 1772, was, in 1826 and 1827,
lord-provost of Edinburgh. He m., in 1801, iiis cousin, St.
Chur Stuart, dr. of Robert Knox, Esq., physician, London;
issue, 4 sons and 3 drs.

Robert Knox Trotter of Ballindean, the eldest son, entered
when young into the 17th regiment of Lancers, in which he
rose to the rank of captain. He m., in 1833, Hon. Mary
Rollo, eldest dr. of 8th Lord Rollo, with issue.

Thomas Trottrii, M.D., at one time physician to the
Channel Fleet, a native of Roxburghshire, was educiited at
the university of Edinburgh. In 1782, while still very young,
he was appointed surgeon in the royal navy, and was the first
member of bis corps who was obliged to seek employment in
the African trade. In 1785, he settled at a small town in
Northumberland : and in 1788 he obtained his doctor*s de-
gree at Edinburgh. In 1789, by the friendship of Admiral
Roddum, he was appointed surgeon of hi:* flag-ship. In 1790
he published a * Review of the Medical Department of the
British Navy ; * in 1793 he was appointed physician of the Royal
Hospital at Portsmoutli, and in 1794 physician to the Fleet.

The improvement of the medical discipline of the navy,
both as regards the care of the men*s health and the advance-
ment of the medical officers, was early attended to by Dr.
Trotter, and the many marks of respect which he received,
from both officers and seamen, afford satisfactory evidence of
the advantngeous nature of the changes whicli he effected.

Aflter a long and laborious attendance on his duties in the
fleet, he retired with a pension of £200 a- year, and, settling
at Newcastle, practised there for many years with great re-
putation, occiisionally amusing himself with poetry, and otlier
elegant literary pursuits. His professional works deservedly
rank high. He died Sept. 5th, 1832. His works are;

Observations on the Scurvy. Edin. 1785, 8vo. 2d edit
enlarged. 1792, 8vo.

De Ebrietate ejuaque Eifeefcibiu in Corpus Hnmanwi.
1788, 4to.

A Review of the Medical DepaitmeDt in tiM British Ksiy;
with a Method of Reform propostd. Loud. 1790, 8to.

Medical and Cbemteal Essays; cootnining additional Ob"
servations on Scorvy, with Cases and Misotnaneons Facti, ia
Reply to Dr. Beddoes and others ; Cass and DisssetioD of a
Blue Boy; Communications from New SonUi Wales on Seor-
vy ; on preserving Water purs and sweat in Long Voyagei,
&c Lond. 1795, 8vo. 2d edit 1796, Sto.

Medics Nautiea; an Essay on the Dissases of Sesmci,
oomprehending the Histocy of Health in his Migssty's Fleet,
under tlie command of Richard, Earl Hove, AdaunL Lin>
don, 1797, 8vo; vol. ii. 1799, 8vo; voL iii. compffifccnding
the Health of the Channel Fleet for the j^an 1799, 1800,
and 1801. Lond. 1808, 8vo.

Sospiria Ooeani ; a Monody on the late Earl Howe. Lond.
1800, 4to.

An Essay, Mediea], Philosophical and Chemical, on Drank*
enness, and its Effects on the Human Body. I.«nd. 1804,
8vo. 4th edit. 1812 ; translated from De Ebrietate, &&

A Proposal for destroying the Fire and Cboak Damps oi
Coal Mines ; and their Production explained on the Priaci-
ples of Modem Chemistiy; addressed to the Ownen and
Agents of Coal- works. Lond. 1805, 8 vo.

A second Address to the Owners and Agents of Coal-
Mines, on destroying the Fure and Cboak Damp, in ooofuta-
tion of two Pamphlets lately circulated in the neighbonrliood
of Newcastle. Loud. 1806, 8vo.

A View of the Nervous Temperament ; bdng a Praetieal
Inquiiy into the increasing Prevalence, Preventions and
Treatment of those Diseases oommonlj called Kerroos, ^-
ions. Stomach and Liver Complunts, Indigestion, Low Spir-
its, Gout, &c Lond. 1807, 8ro. 2d edit. 1808, 8ro. 3d
edit. 1812, 8vo.

The Noble Foundling ; or, the Hermit of the Tweed ; a
Tragedy. Lond. 1812, Svo.

Also many contributions to the Medical Journal, the Eu-
ropean Magazine, and other periodical worics.

TuLLiBARi>i:(E, Earl of, a title, now merged in the dukedom
of Athol, conferred, 10th July 1606, on Sir John Murray, Lord
Murray of TuHibardine. His son, William, second earl of Tolli-
bardine, resigned his earldom into the hands of King CharksL,
Ist April 1626, that it might be transferred to his brother. Sir
Patrick Murray, as his son enjoyed the earldom of AtboL
(See vol. i. p. 16o.) This Sir Patrick Murray was the third
son of the iirst earl of TuHibardine, and on his brother's re-
signation, he was created earl of TuHibardine and Lord Mar-
ray of Cask, 13th January 1629, to him and his heirs male
whatsoever. By his wife, an English lady, the widow of
Sir Francis Vere, he had two sons, James, fourth earl of
TuHibardine, and the Hon. William Murray of Redcastle, <^
whom afterwards.

The fourth earl succeeded his father iu 1643. He took an
active part with the parliament against the king, and did not
scruple, it is said, to sacrifice his brother, who had taken
arms for the royal cause. In January 1647 he opposed the
delivering up of Charles I. to the English by the Soots army.
In 1654 he was fined £1,500 by Cromweirs act of grace and
pardon. He died in January 1670, without issue. His tities
devolved on John earl of Athol, whose son, John Lord Mur-
ray, was created eail of TuHibardine for life, 27th July 1696.

The earl's brother, the Hon. William Murray of Redcastle,
a young man of firm loyalty, joined the marquif of Mmi-
truse, and was, with several other noblemen and gentlemen.

. t

!.
I' I

TWEEDDALE,

584

FIEST EARL OF.

TwEEDDALB, ^larquis of, a title in the peera^ of Scot-
land, confeiTed in 1G94 on Join Hay, earl of Tweeddale,
descended fn>m Robert, second and younger son of William
de Haya, who held the office of pincema domini regit^ or
king*8 butler, in the reigns of Malcolm IV. and William the
Lion. (For the origin of the surname of Hny, see vol. ii. p.
141.) Robertas son, Sir William do Haya, witneHsed a char-
ter of King Alexander II. to the abbot and monks of Kelso
in 1240. He was father of Sir John de Haya, who acquired
the lauds of I^ierworth, Mid IjOthian, by marriage. His
son. Sir William de Haya of I<ocherworth, appeared in the
parliament at Brigham, 12th March 1290, when the marriage
of the Princess Margaret of Scotland and Prince Edward of
England was proposed. In the contest for the crown, he
was one of the nominees on the part of Bruce the competitor
in 1292. In July of the latter year he swore fealty to King
Edward I., and also submitted to that monarch in 1297.
Sir William's son. Sir Gilbert, swore fealty to the English
king in 1296. By his marriage with Mary, one of the dangh-
ters and coheiresses of that distinguished patriot, Sir Simon
Eraser of Oliver castle, executed by Edward I. in 1306, he ac-
quired considerable lands in tlie county of Peebles, and quar-
tered the Eraser arms with his own. His grandson, Sir
William de Haya of I^ocherworth, was made prisoner at the
battle of Durham, 17th October 1346. In Dairy mple*8 An-
nuls, (vol. ii. p. 108.) he is said to have been among the
killed in that battle ; but this is incorrect, as he was one of
the commissioners to treat concerning the ransom of King
David II. in 1354. His son, Sir Thomas Hay, was one of
the hostages for the liberation of that monarch, dd October,
1357, and was placed in the custody of the shcrifT of North-
umberland. He got leave from Edward to go to Rome, IGtli
May 1369. He afterwards returned home, and in 1385 had
400 of the 40,000 francs sent by the king of France with
John de Vienne to be distributed among the principal per-
sons of Scotland. His son. Sir William Hay, sheriff of ]\-e-
bles, was twice a conmiissioner to treat witli the English.
He married, first, Johanna, eldest daughter of Hugh GiSurd
of Yester, Haddingtunshire, with whom he got the manor of
Tester, with the patrunagc of the church. Originally calle<i
St. Bathan's, and afterwards Y'ester, the church was in 1421
restored to its own name, and converted by Sir William into
a collegiate establishment for a pmvost, six prebendaries, and
two singing boys, which it continued to be until the 4{efor-
mution. In consequence of this marriage. Sir William add-
ed the arms of Gififord to his own. He manned, secondly,
Alicia, danghtcr of Sir Thomas Hay of Errol, and had \asuq
by both wives ; by the first, three sons and three daughters ;
and by the second, a son and a daughter. The eldest son,
Sir William Hay, predeceased his father. The second son.
Sir Thomas Hay of Vester, was one of the hostages for King
James I., 4th December 1423, when his annual revenue was
estimated at 600 merks, and again 16tli July 1425. He
died without issue, in 1432. The third son succeeded his
brother. The youngest son, Edmund de Hay, was ancestor
of the Hays of Barra, Rannes, Mountblairy, Cocklaw, Faich-
field, li^mfield, Linpluni, Alderston, ^lordirigton, and other
farniii^ of the name.

Sir David Hay of Yester, the third but eldest surviving
son, married Lady Miiry Douglas, relict of the first I-,ord
Forbes, only daughter of George, first earl of Angus, of that
house, by Mary, daughter of King Robert III., and had two
sons and a dangliter. John Hay of Tester, the elder son,
w;is created a peer, by solemn investiture in parliament, by
the title of Ix)rd Ilav of Tester, 29th January, 1487-8. He
was twice married ; first, to Alary, daughter of John, Ix»rd

IJndsay of Byres, by whom he had a ton, John, aeeond Ijord
Yester; and, secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of Georgt
Cunningham, son of Sir William CnnniDgbam of Beltan, bj
whom lie had two sons and two daughters. Jolm, seoonl
I^ord Yester, fell at the battle of Flodden, 9tli September
1513, leaving three sons and three daIlgfate^^ Tlie sons
were, John, third Lord Yester ; George Haj of Oliver castle ;
and William, ancestor of the Hays of ASonktun. John, third
Lord Yester, signed the letter to Henry VI I L refosing to it-
move the duke of All>any from the guardianship of Kin?
James V., 4th July 1516. He set his seal to a treaty with
England, 7th October 1517, and died in 1543. He was
twice married ; first, to Elizabeth Douglas, sister ci Archi-
bald, sixth earl of Angus, by whom he had a sod, John,
fourth Ijord Yester, and a daughter, Elizabeth, Lady Setoo ;
and, secondly, to the daughter and sole heiress of Dickson of
Smithfield, Peebles-shire, and had by her a sad. John, ances-
tor of the family of Hav of Smithfield and Havstonn, baron-
et, and a daughter, Jane, wife of Broun of Coalstoun. Jolm.
fourth Lord Yester, was taken prisoner by the EnglUh at
the battle of Pinkie, 10th Scpteml)er 1547, and sent to the
Tower of I/>ndon, where he remained till peace was con-
cluded, when he was released. He died in 1557. Br his
wife, Margaret, eldest daughter of the fourth earl of Living-
stone, he had two sons: William, fifth Lord Yester, »ni
Thomas, provost of St. Bathan*s, and a daughter, Man-,
Mrs. Congalton of Congalton.

William, fifth Lord Yester, joined the Refurmation. tad
was one of the noblemen who subscribed the Bo(»k of D'}>ci-
pline, in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, 27th .Tanuary 1561.
He adhered to Queen Mary, and was present with her forcw
at CarboiTy Hill in 1567. He was also on the queen's axk
at the battle of I^ngsidc in the following year. In 1570 he
was one of the noblemen who signed a letter to Queen Eli-
zabeth in behalf of Queen Maiy, then a captive in England.
He died in August 1576. By his wife, Marg.iret, daughter
of Sir John Kerr of Fernihirst. he had, with four danghters
two sons: William, sixth Lord Tester, and James, seven: L
Lord Tester.

William, sixth I/>rd Tester, was one of the nobles enpped
in the Rai«l of Ruthven in 1582. The following year be re-
tired to the continent, but returned in 1585, and died in
1591. Leaving daughters only, his brother James, seventh
Ix)rd Tester, had a charter from James VL, to him and Us
heii-s male, of the lordship and barony of Tester, cor.taiiilnj:
a new creation. He died in February 1609. Bv his »if»'.
Lndy Margaret Kerr, third daughter of the fin^t earl of Ia>-
thian, he had, with a daughter, two sons: ,Tuhn, eighth
Lord Tester, and lion. Sir William Hay of Linplum.

John, eighth Lord T^ester, and first earl of Tweeddale, was
distinguished for lii» sagacity and attention to business. lie
wjis opjHised to the obnoxious five articles of Perth, and vot?iI
against them in the parliament of 1621. In 1633 hetp-
])osed the act for regulating the apparel of churchmen, ar:d
in 1637 was one of the supplicants against the introduction
of the liturgy into Scotland. In 1639 he had the cominni.d
of a regiment in the Scots anny. Ho was created e.nrl of
Tweeddale by patent dated at Newcastle, 1st Decemlw
1646, to him and his heii-s male for ever. He died in Ifvi.
He was twice married ; first, to L,ndy Jane Seton, daniihler
of his brotlier-in-law, Alexander, first earl of I)nnfem^lin^
high-chancellor of Scotland, .nnd by her had one son, Juhn,
second earl of Tweeddale ; and, secondly, to I jidv Mar;:iirft
Montgomery, eldest daughter of the sixth earl of Eglinlf^.m,
by whom he had another son, Hon. William Hay. on wL<»i:i
he settled the barony of Drumelzier.

TWEEDDALB. m

bn'KiidieT-ireiKrnl, snil distingiilahad hjntwlf it [lis butllH nf
Schellcnben; in 1T04, and Rxmilllaa in 1T06. Ha dind ZSlli
AnKnM 1706. S. Urd WiUiiun Hut uF Meohill.

Cliarln, tliird iiinrqnii or TwMddDic, wns, on the iic-
c«aion of GwrgB 1., in 1714, appointed pivudent of tlj*
coart of police and lord^lienlenant of th* count) of Hadding-
ton. AC tbc g«neni] el«lion, Sd Unrcb 1715, lio waa oliOMn
ong of tli« uilnn rcpreHntH^vs p«n, and died 17th De-
csmber following. Uy lji> miiitliion«a, I.adjr Snaan Hamil-
ton, coDntcu of Dnndonild, Koind daoghtcT of William and
Anne, duke and duclieu of IIiimiltDn, lie had, Trith fuur
dnughten, four aona: ■ 1. Jobti, fourtli mnrquia. Z. James,
died yonng. 8. Ijjrd Chnrlf» H«j of IJnpIum. 4, George,
aiath marqnia. Hie third eon, Lord CliarlM Hai, aetred M
the Bicge of Gibraltar, and aflerwards in GBrmany, wi a tdI-
unleer under Prince Kngene of Saioj. Ho bad the commi*-
iion of eniign 18th May 1722, and in 1T39 obtained a tioop
in Che 9th regiment of dngooni. At Ibe general election of
1741 ha waa dioMn M.P. for the conntf of Haddington. In
April 1T4S he wa* promoted lo the command of a company
in the 3d regiment of foot-guardt. He beliaied gallantly at
the battle of Fontenor, SOtU April 1745, and was wounded.
Hii loidaliip was appointed aide-de-camp to the king. 4th
Mnnh 1749, ooloDel of ^a S3d foot 20th Morember \'i2,
and Riajor-genenl S3d Febnury 1757. In May of the latter
year lit tailed for America oi Mcond in command under
Gonenil Uopeon, and joined thaaart of I^jodonn, commander-
in-chief, who hod under him 11.000 land forcea. anppoiitd
by S3 oliips of war and lO.SOO seamen. A> Ihia formidable
uroament, inatead of being engaged in active opentiona, vai
for a time idly employed in ehum tlgltU at Holifui, l.ord
Chorle* Hay Ihreir out aome reflectiona on hia anperior offi-
ctra for not at onca attacking tlie enemy, a council of war
waa called, 31>C Jnty 1757, when he waa ordered under ar-
rest, and Bent a prifioner to England. Hia trial commenced
13tb Fobruary 17C0, befoiv a getieral court martuil at the
horM-guarda, Ij)ndon, and hus linitlied 4(h tfnrcli. The
reanlt win not made public The cau was laid before the
king, but no decision appears to have been given, oa l^rd
Charlea died at London two montha afternorda, laC liny
1700, onmiuTifd.

John, fourth mirquis of Tweeddale, having atudied tlie
law, was appinnled uu eitraordinary lord of session 7(li
March 1731. He waa chosen one of Cha niteen repreaento-
tire peers in 17!!, nnd afterwarda aeieril liinea n-elected.
He dlslingnitlied biniself much in parliament, and on the
resipiation of Sir Bobert Walpole in February 1742, :

Tho(

secretary of stato for Scotland was revived and conferred
lilm, and he wa* also appointed principal keeper of the lig-
net; bat resigned bath offices in Jannary 174S. when the
former was aholiabed. lu Jnne 1761 he was appointed jus-
lice-general of Scotland. He was also a privy cnuneillor and
governor of the Bank of Scotland. He died at London in
176!. He was not only the lost socreUry of state for Scot-
hind, hut the last who held the oSics of extraordinary lord of
Hssion. He married Ijdy Frances Carteret, daughter of
.lohn, earl of Granville, and, with four daughter, had two
wins, George, enil of Gifford, who died in infancy, and George,
■iftb maiquia, who died 4th October 1770, in his 13tli year.
The title devolved on liis uncle, George, eiilti marquis of
Tweoddale. 'J'liia nobleman was appointed one of the board
of police, June 1755, but resigned that office in 1771. By a

TYTLER,

died lOth Kovember 17S7, ami
Oeorge Hay, an offleer in the naval senica of the East India
Company, grandson of Lord William Haj of Kewhall, tlmd
son of John, second msniDia of Tweeddale.

The seventh manjuia was one oTtfae vitem reprewntativa
pens and lord-lieutenant of the eounty of HadiUngtOD. He
married at Edinbnrgli, ISth April 17S5, Lady Hannah Cfaai^
btte Uaitland, fourth danghCer of the taienth eail of Lau-
derdale. They went to the oontinrat in 180!. oo acconnt if
tin ststs of tbe marquia'a health, and nnfortiuiately happeo-
sd to be in France at the commmeemeiit af huetililies ia
1808, whan all British aabjeeta in tliat oonutry vera detained
by Bonaparte. Tbe nurdiionea* died at VnduD, Uay 8,
and the ttunjuit 9th Aug. 1804. Tliey bad sii aona and six
daughters. The eldest aon, George, aucceeded aa 8cli marquiiL
Tbe !d son, Lord James Hay, became a lieutenaat-geiient in
the army in 1864, and diwi in 186!:. The 3d son, Lord John
Hay, C.B., bom in 1798, entered the royal nary, and when a
lieutenant in tbe Seahorse frigate, lost his left arm in tbe
Dardanelles in August 1S07, by a shot linm a battery, wliila

taken shelter nnder the hind. In 1818 he became captain
R.S., and rose to the rank of rtar-odminJ. He served as
commodiire in command of a tmall squadron on the north
cooit or Spain during tbe civil war in that country. For hia
serrieea lie itcnved [be Grand Cross of the Spanish order of
Ch;iriea III. In 1846 he was appointed one of the lords of
Che admiralty, and in the following year was eliosen 11. P. fur
Wiadsor. Lord William. tliB 4th son, died young Isrd
Edward George, tbe 5tb son, bom in 1800, became lieuL-col-
oiiel in the army in 1881. Lord Tliomas. the 6t1i son, in holy
orders, waa appointed reotor of Rendleahim, SuSiilk. in 18S0.
George, 8th marquis of Tweeddale, bom Feb. 1, I7S7, aac^
cecded hia father in 1804, and entered the aimy the same
year. He was iiide-de-csmp to the duke of Wellington during
the Peninsular war, and was wounded at the battle of Buaaco.
Sept. 7, 1810. He recdred ti medal for his serrieea at ossial-
anC- quarter- master-general, sC Vittoria. He became mijnr
41sl rii"M81!i C.B., 1815, and K.T.. 1820. In1S54heat-
tainnl the full rank of general in llie army. In 184! Ix was
appointed governor of MadroB, where he continued tiil 1S46:
oneof the sixteen representative peem, lord-Iiedtenant of Had-
dingtonshire, and hercditorr bailie or chamberlain of Dun-
fennline. He married in ISIG. Lady Susan Montague, third
dsugbler of the 5th duke of Manchester : issue, 6 aona and 7
dauEblers. Sons:' 1. George, earl of GiBbrd, bom 18!!. !.
I.ard Arthur Hay, bom 1 824, a colonel in the army. 3. Lord
Williiim Montngiie, bom 1826. 4. Lord John, boni IS!7, and
5. Lord Charles Edward, bom in IBM, officers in the army.
C.Urd Frederick, bom in 1835. Daughlers: l.I^dySosan
fleorgJJina, «., in 1830, James, Lord Ratnuy, anerwatdt
marquis of Dalhoniie. and died in 1853. 2. Lady Bannsb
Charlotte, bom in 1818, fii, in 1843, Simon Watson Taylor,
Esq. of Earlstoke Purk. Wilt). 3. Lady Lonian Jane, bom
in 1819. m. in 1841, Dobert B. Wordlaw Rams.iy. Eh], of
Wfaiteliill, with iasne. 4. Ijidy Eliaibeth, bom in 1820, ss. '
in 1830. Arthur, marquis of Douro, !d dulie of Wellington.
S. IjidyJane. 6. Ijidy Julia. 7. Ijidy Emily, m. in 1856,
Sir Robert Peel, 3d hart, of Drayton Manor, SlnSbrdshire.

lich ha beqnei

Tttlkr, the surname of a family distingniahed i
eratnre of Scotland, one branch of which possesses '
of Ealnain, Invemcsa-eliire, and another that of Wi
ilated a largo for<une, lee. Mid Ij>thian,— the "haunted Woodbouseleo" ol
be laid out in the pur- ler Scolfs ballad of 'The Gray Brolher.' Tl.o fan
ille of Tweeddale. He oripnally waa Seton, that of Tytler baring been as

TTTLER, 688 ALEXANDER ERASER.

lionie, and, in 17C5, cutcicd tlie uiiivcrsit}' of Ed- ond edition of wliich was priuted &t Londoo in
itiburgli, where lie prosecuted liis studies with 180C.— Txii'd AVoodliou^elce's portrait is subjoined.
great success. In ITTO he was admitted advo-
cate, and in the spring of 1771 lie accompanied
liU I'elatiou, Mr. Kurr of Blacksliiel^, on a tour to
Paris, rctuniiug by Flanders aud Holland. Iti
1771 Ua published, at Edinburgh, 'Piscatory Ec-
lo^CB, with other Poetical MisceJIanies, by Plii-
uehas Fletcher ; illostrnted »ith Notes, Criticnl
and Explaiintory.' To tlie Works of Dr. John
Gregory, publislied in 1778, he contributed tlie
Preliniinury accouut of the Author's Life and
Writings. During the same year he published n
folio volume. Supplementary to Lord Kames's
Dictionary of Decisions. In 1780 be was ap-
pointed, coiijnnctly with Jlr. Pringle, professor of
civil hi:itory in the university of Edinburgh, and
in 1786 he became sole professor. For the use of
Ills Btudenla Le piinlcd, in 1782, 'A Flan aud
Outlines of a Course of Lectures on Universal
History, Ancient and Klodern,' wliicti lie after-
wni'ds enlarged and published, in 1801, in 2 vol^.
8vo, under tlie title of ' Elements of General His-
tory, Ancient and Modem.' In 1791 appealed,

anonymously, bis best ivork, being an 'Essay on Having been appointed a senator of tbe college
the Principles of 'rranslniion,' the third edition of of justice, he took his seat on tlie bench of ilie
wliicli, considerably enlarged, was published in court of session, February 2, 1802, willi tlie title
1813. of Lord Woodbousclec, and in 1811 lie became a

In 1790, through the influence of Lord Mel- judgeofthc jusliciaryeourt. In 1807 be published
viile, Mr. Tyiler was np]>oiiited judge- advocate of at Edinburgh, in two vnls. 4to, ' Alemoirs of tlie
Scotlnnd ; aud on the death of Iiis father, in 1792, Life and Writings of the lion. Ilcnrj Home,
lie succeeded to llie estate of Woodhooselee, near Lord Karnes ;' and in 1810 lie produced ' An His-
Edinburgh. He bnd previously, on the death of toricai and Critical Essay on the life and Cliar-
hls fallier-in-law, become possessed, in right of aetcr of Petrarch; with a Translation of a few or
bis wife, of the estate of Bnliinin, in the county of his Sonnets.' Among other literary project!,
Inverness. In 1799 he published an edition of which his death prevented Ills completing, was
Dr. Derhain's Physico-Tlicology, with an Account the Life of George Bnchannn. He died at Edin-
of the Life and l\'rilings of tlie Antlior, aud a burgh, January 5, 1813. iu the 68th year of his
short * Dissertulion on Fiual Causes,' accompanied age. He was a contributor to tlic Mirror and the
by notes. During the same year lie wrote a pain- Lounger, and also commnnicaied some papers to
phlet, which was published iit Dublin, under the tlie Transactions of the Uojal Society of Edin-
title of ' Ireland Profiting by Example ; or the burgh, of wliich he was an original member. By
Question Considered, whether Scolland has Gain- his wife, Ann, eldest daughter of William Fra«T.
cd or Lost by the Union?' which came out at Esq. of Balnain, wliom he married in 1776, he
such a seasonable time that, on the day of publi- left four sons and two daughters. Tbe eldest sou
cation, the sale amounted to three thousand. In succeeded to the estate of lialnaiii, aud the second
1800 appeared from his pen nn'I':ssay on Military to that of Woodbouselee. . Another son, Aleian-
I^w, and tbe Practice of Courts-Martial ;' a sec- der, published, in 1815, a work in two volume*.

TYTLER,

690

PATRICK FRASER.

cal investigation, tho happy bonrs devoted to the
pursuit of tnith, are at an end, and that he mnst
at last bid farewell to an old and dear companion/'
The work commences with the accession of Alex-
ander III. in 1249 ; the period when onr national
annals become particularly interesting to the gen-
eral reader, — and continues to the accession of
James YL to the throne of England in 1603.
Mr. Tytler's style is plain and perspicuous, always
animated, and often elegant and vigorons. His
laborious researclies begin especially to be most
effective when he reaches the troublous times of
the fifth James. He is then most successful in
bringing new sources of information to light, in
correcting old mistakes, and combating and over-
turning cherished prejudices. The first and second
volumes were reviewed by Sir Walter Scott in
the Quarterly, and he intended, had he lived, to
have criticised the work throughout, for he con-
sidered it, says Mr. Lockhart, as a very impor-
tant one in itself, and had, moreover, a waim re-
gard for the author, the son of his early friend.
Lord Woodhouselee. Mr. Tytler's high chuiT.h
episcopalian principles pervade the tone of his
admirable 1iistor}% and a charge which, in the
seventh volume, he bronglit against John Knox,
of being " pre-cognizant of and implicated in"
tlie murder of David Rizzio, was ably answered
by the Rev. Tliomas M*Crie, D.D., son of the
distinguished biographer of Knox, in the Appen-
dix to his ' Sketclies of Scottish Church History,'
ns well as by other writers, jealous for the cliarac-
ter and honour of tlie great reformer. Tlie evi-
dence adduced by Mr. Tytler certainly appears
altogether insufficient to sustain such a charge, in
the face of all historical testimony to the contrary.
Mr. Tytler's 'Histoiy of Scotland' introduced
him to the notice of Sir Robert Peel, when pre-
mier, and a pension of £200 a-year was bestowed
upon him by government.

During the period when he was chiefly occupied
in tlie composition of his great national work, Mr.
Tytler wrote several other works of interest and
value, a list of which is given below. One of
these, contributed to the * Family Library,' pub-
lished by Mr. Murray, entitled 'Lives of Scottish
Worthies,' in 3 vols. 12mo, contained biographies
of Alexander TIL, Michael Scott, Sir William

Wallace, Robert the Bruce, John Barbour, An-
drew Winton, John do Fordonn, James L, Robert
Henryson, William Dunbar, and Sir David Lind-
say, and was one of the most attractive of his
publications. His life of Sir Walter Raleigh,
1832, is remarkable for the view which he starts
and supports on the subject of Sir Robert Cecirs
plots, connected with RaleigVs ruin. It contains
some new materials of interest, and is valuable for
its able defence of that adventurous and interest-
ing personage, and for its careful digest of state
papers, and graphic descriptions of contemporane-
ous events. The same indeed may be said of all
Mr. Tytler's works.

With his other attainments, he was a good lyr-
ical poet, and about 1829 he wrote a few verses
for one of the ^ Bannatjrne Garlands.' Having in
his youth served in the Mid Lothian yeomanry
cavalry, the lively songs which he then composed,
having reference to the military duties of himself
and comrades, were frequently sung with great
applause at the mess table. In 1833, in conjunc-
tion with Ml*. Hog of Newliston, and Mr. Adam
Ui*quhart, advocate, ho presented to the Banna-
tyne and Maitland Clubs, a volume illustrative of
the Revolution, entitled * Memoirs of the War
cniTied on in Scotland and Ireland in 1^9-91,*
by Major-general Hugh Mackay.

Mr. Tytler's constitution, never robust, gradu-
ally gave way under the exhausting laboui-s of a
literary life. He was a severe and in general an
accurate historical student; and his pension, it
was thought, would have enabled him to continue
his researches in British history, and perhaps
have induced him to have written a work con-
nected with the annals of England, which he is
known to have contemplated, and for wliich he
collected materials. For the last six or seven
years of his life, however, the state of his health
prevented him from pursuing his favourite studies.
He died at Great Malvern, Worcestershire, on
Christmas eve, 1849, in his 59th year. He was
twice married. His first wife, Rachel Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Hog, Esq. of Newliston, died
in 1835. By her he had two sons, Alexander and
Thomas Patrick, both in the East India Company's
military service, and one daughter. His second
wife, Anastasia, daughter ofThomsonBonar, Esq.

; I

TYTLER,

592

JAMES.

miscellaneous literary work of almost every de-
scription, for which he was remarkably well
adapted, having a general knowledge of nearly
every subject, and of most of the sciences.

He was employed by a surgeon to compile for
him a ' System of Surgery,* which made its np-
-pearauce in 8 vols. 8vo, in 1793* This work he
had not completed when he was compelled to
quit Scotland, but he finished it at Belfast before
crossing the Atlantic. He was also an occasional
contributor to the * Medical Commentaries,' and
other periodical publications of the time. It is
stated by Dr. Watt, in his ^ Bibliotheca Britanni-
ca,* that he conducted a weekly paper called ' The
Observer,' comprehending a series of Essays, pub-
lished at Glasgow in 1786, and extending to 26
numbers, folio. Of these, the first number was
the only one literally penned by this singular in-
dividutil, the rest being printed by him without
the aid of a manuscript, according to his usual
practice.

The principal work on which Tytler was en-
gaged was the second edition of the *• Encyclopae-
dia Britannica,' of which he was the principal
editor, and furnished to its pages a large propor-
tion of the more considerable scientific treatises
and histories, and almost all the minor ai*ticlcs.
On his leaving the sanctuary at Holyrood-housc,
he took lodgings, first at Restalrig, or Dudding-
stone, and afterwards within the town; but on
becoming connected with the * Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica,' an apartment was assigned to him in the
printing-ofUcc, where this extraordinary genius
performed the functions of compiler and corrector
of the press, at the superb salary of sixteen shil-
lings per week I When the third edition was un-
dertaken, ho was engaged as a stated contributor,
upon more liberal terms, and wrote a larger share
of the early volumes than is ascribed to him in
the general preface.

At one period of his career ho conducted a
manufactory of magnesia for a Mr. Robert Wright
of Colinton ; but after he had fairly established it,
he was dismissed, without obtaining either a share
in the business, or a suitable compensation for his
services. One of his most eccentric actions was
Ills attempt to ascend in a balloon, constructed on
the plan of Montgolfier, which, however, from

some unforeseen defect in the macliiueryf proved
a failure. He was ever aflerwards known in Ed-
inburgh as '' Balloon Tytler.** NotwithsUndlDg
hlfl acknowledged talents and industry^ his intem-
perate habits, and want of prudence and perM-
verance, kept him always poor and dependent
Bums, in his Notes on Scottish Song, describes
him as '* an obscure, tippling, but extraordinary
body, who drudges about Edinburgh as a com-
mon printer, witli leaky shoes, a sky-llgfated hat,
and knee buckles.** As a proof of the extraordinary
stock of general knowledge which he possessed,
and the ease with which he conld write on any
subject, almost extempore, the following anecdote
is related of him. A gentleman of Edinburgh,
who had once occasion to apply to Tytler for as
much matter as would form a junction between a
certain history and its continuation to a later pe-
riod, found him lodged in one of those elevated
apartments c.illed garrets, and was informed by
the old woman with whom he lived that he conld
not be seen, as he had gone to bed rather the
worse of liquor. Determined, however, not to
depart without his errand, the gentleman was
shown into Mr. Tyt1er*s apartment by the light of
a lamp, where he found him in the situation de-
scribed by his landlady. The gentleman having
acquainted him with the nature of his business,
Mr. Tytler called for pen, ink, and paper, and in
a short time produced about a page and a half of
Ietter-pi*css, which answered the end proposed as
completely as if it had been the result of the most
mature deliberation.

Having joined the Society of " Friends of the
People," Tytler published *A Pamphlet on the
Excise,* containing an exposition of the abuses of
Government. In 1792 he conducted a periodical
publication entitled 'The Historical Register, or
Edinburgh Montlily Intelligencer,* in whicli be
systematically advocated parliamentaty reform.
About the close of that year he published *A
Handbill, addressed to the People,* written in
such an inflammatory style as to render him ob-
noxious to the authorities. learning that a war-
rant was issued for his apprehension, he suddenly
disappeared from Edinburgh, leaving his family
behind him, and finding his way to Ii*eland, em-
barked from that country for America. He was

1 I

TYTLER.

598

URE.

cited before tlie high coiut of justiciary, but failing
to appear, was outlawed, January 7, 1793. On his
arrival in the United States, he fixed his residence
at Salem, Massaclinsetts, where he established a
newspaper, which he conducted till his death in
the end of 1803, in the 58th year of his age.
Ills known works are :

Tlie Pleasures of the Abbey.

KsMys on the most important Subjects of Natural and
Revealed Religion. Edin. 1772, 8vo.

I.etter to Mr. John Barclay on the Doctrine of Assurance.

The Weekly Mirror; a Periodical Publication, begun in
1780.

The Observer ; a Weekly Paper, comprehending a series of
Essays, published in Glasgow in 1786, and extending to 26
numbers, folio.

A System of Geography. 1788, 8vo.

A History of Edinburgh. 12mo.

The Edinburgh Geographical, Historical, and Commercial
Grammar. 2 vols. 8vo.

A Review of Dritchken*8 Theory of Inflammation ; with a
practical dedication. 12mo.

Remarks on Mr. Pinkerton*s Introduction to the Historv
of Scotland. 8vo.

A Poetical Translation of Virgirs Eclogues, 4to.

A Pamphlet on the Excise.

The Historical Register; a Periodical Publication.

Tht Gentleman and Lady*s Magazine; publiMhed monthly.

The Weekly Review; a Literary l^liscellany. 1780.

TYTLER, Henry AVilliam, ^I.D., physician

and translator, younger brother of the preceding,
was born at Fern, near Brechin, in 1752 ; being
the son of the minister of that place. Addicting
himself to the translation of classic poetry, the
first work by which he made himself known was ,
* P«dotrophia, or the Art of Nursing and Rearing
Children, a Poem in three Books, from the I^tin
of St. Marthe, with Medical and Historical Notes,
and the Life of the Author,' 8vo, published in
1797. He died at Edinburgh, Angust 24, 1808.
At his death he left in mannscript, * The Works
of Callimachns, translated into English Verse;
the Hymns and Epigrams from the Greek, with
the Coma Berenices from the Latin of Catullns ;
with the original Texts and Notes,* said to be the
first English translation of a Greek poet by a na-
tive of Scotland. Its publication was kindly ed-
ited by the earl of Buchan. Dr. Tytler was also
the author of a * Voyage from the Cape of Good
Hope,' nnd other poems, pnblished in 1804, and
of some pieces in the Gentleman's Magazine and
other periodicals. He completed a translation of
the Seventeen Books of the Poem on the Punic
War, by Silius Italicus, with a Preface and Com-
mentaiT.

URE, Andrew, ^I.D., a distinguished chemi-
cal philosopher, was born in Glasgow, 18th May
1778. He studied at the univei'sity of his native
city, and subsequently at that of Edinburgh. Af-
terwards he engaged in the establishment of the
Glasgow ObsciTatory, where he resided for some
time, and where he was honoured with a visit
from the celebrated Sir AVilliam Herschell. In
the year 1806, on the resignation of Dr. Birkbeck,
he was appointed professor of chemistry and nat-
ural philosophy ill the Audersonian univei'sity of
Glasgow. Eloquent as a lecturer, he was most
successful in his class experiments. In 1818 he
brought forward his *New Experimental Re-
searches on some of the leading doctrines of Ca-
in.

loric, particularly on the relation between the
elasticity, temperature, and latent heat of differ-
ent vapours, and on thermometric admeasure-
ment and capacity,' which was read before tlie
iloyal Society, and published in their * Transac-
tions ' for that year. Sir James Ivory, ^fr. Dan-
iel, and other philosophers, adopted the conclu-
sions offered in this paper, as the bases of their
meteorological theories.

In 1821, Dr. Ure published the first edition of
his well-known * Dictionary of Chemistry,' which
procured him the friendship of Sir Humphrey
Davy, Dr. AVollaston, and Dr. E. D. Clarke. In
1822, in which year he became a'fellow of the

Royal Society, his paper on the * Ultimate Analy-

1 1

■ I

IJRQUHART,

594

SIR THOMAS.

sis of Vegetable Substances* appeared in the Phi-
losophical Transactions. lu 1829 ho published
his System of Geology ; in 1835, his Philosophy
of Manufactures ; and in 1836, his work on the
Cotton Manufactures of Great Britain, — the latter
in two Tolumes. His next great work, one of
immense labour and research, was the * Dictionary
of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines,' the last edi-
tion of which in his lifetime, appeared in 1852.
This work has been translated into several of the
continental languages.

Dr. Ure was remarkable for accuracy in chemi-
cal analysis, and it has been stated by competent
authority, that none of his results have ever been
overturned. He was one of the original fellows
of the Geological Society. He also belonged to
the Astronomical Society, and was a member of
several continental societies. In 1880 he went to
reside In Loudon, where he died 2d January 1857.

UuQUiiART, or Ukchard, the name of n minor clan,
(^Urachduih) originally settled in Cromarty, (badge, the
wallflower,) a branch of the clan Forbes. Nisbet savs, ** A
brother of Oclionchar, who slew the bear, and was predeces-
srir of the Lords Forbes, having in keeping the casUe of Ur-
quliart, took his surname from the place.** This castle stood
on the south side of Loch Ness, and was in ancient times a
place of great strength and importance, as is apparent
from its extensive and magnificent mins. In that fabulous
work, * The true pedigree and lineal descent of the most an-
cient and honourable family of Urquhart, since the creation
of the world, by Sir Thomas Urquhart, Knight of Cromartie,*
the origin of the family and name is ascribed to Ourohartos^
that is, * fortunate and well-beloved,* the familiar name of
Ksormon, of whom the eccentric author describes himself as
the 128th descendant He traces his pedigree, in a direct
line, even up to Adam and Eve, and according to him, the
meaning of the word Urquhart is the same as that of Adam,
namely, • red earth.^

The family of Urquhart is one of great antiquity. In
HailcH* Annals, it is mentioned that Edward I. of England,
daring the time of the competition for the Scottish crown,
ordered a list of the sheriff:* in Scotland to be made out
Among them appears the name of William Urquhart of Cro-
martie, heritable sheriff of the county. He married a daugh-
ter of Hugh, earl of Ross, and his son Adam obtained charters
of various lands. A descendant of his, Thomas Urquhart of
Cromartie, who lived in the 16th century, was father of 11
daughters and 25 sons, ^xtn of the latter fell at the bat-
tle of Pinkie in 1547, and from another derived the Urquharts
of Newhall, Montea^le, Kinbeachie, and Braelangwell.

The eldest son, Alexander Urquhart of Cromartie, had a
cliarter from Jame» V. of the lands of Inch Rory and others,
in the shires of Ross and Inverness, dated March 7, 1532.
He had two sons. The younger son, Jehn Urquhart, bom in
1547, became tutor to his grand-nephew. Sir Thomas Ur-
quhart, and was well known afterwards by the designation of
the " tutor of Cromartie." He died Nov. 8, 1 681, aged 84.

Of Sir Thomas, the family genealogist, a memoir follows

in larger type. He was succeeded by a brothsr, whose
ceoor, a cousin of his own, sold what remained of the family
property to the Mackenziea, afterwards caris of Cromartie.
The mide line ended in Cobnel James Urq[iihart, sn efieer ef
much distinction, who died in 1741. The representatasn of
the family devolved on the Urquharts of firacUngwcll, vfaidi
was sold (with the exception of a small portion, which is
strictly entailed) by Charles Gordon Urqahazt, Esq., sn eii-
cerhi the ScoU Greys. The Utter*a brother, David Urqahait,
Esq., at one period secretary to the British legation at Con-
stantinople, and author of a work on the Resonroes of Turkey,
and other publications, became representative of the fiunily.

The Urqnharta of If eldmm, Aberdeenshire, obtained that
estate through the marriage, in 1610, of their aooestor, Jeka
Urquhart of Craigfintry, tutor of Cromarty, with EUsabcCk
Seton, heiress of Meldrum. The Urquharts of Craigrtoii,
and a few more families of the nsme, still possess estates m
the north of Scotland. And persons of this surname are atiO
numerous in the counties of Ross and Cromarty. In Rosi-
shire, Invemcss-shire, and Morayshire, there are parishes of
the name of Urquhart

URQUHART, Sib Thomas, of Cromartie, a
quaint old writer of the seventeenth centmy, is
chiefly known as the translator of Rabelais, lie
appears to have at one period travelled mnch on
the continent. Ue afterwards became a cavalier
officer, and was knighted by Charles I. at White-
hall. After that monarches decapitation, he ac-
companied Charles n. in his march into England,
and was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester
in 1651, when his estates were forfeited by Crom-
well. The year following he published at Lon-
don, where he was detained for some time on his
parole, a singular piece, entitled ' The Discovery
of a most exquisite Jewel, found in the kennel of
Worcester Streets the day after the Fight, and six
before the Autumnal Equinox, anno 1651, serving
in this Place to frontal a Vindication of the Hon-
our of Scotland from that Infamy wherennto the
rigid Presbyterian Party of that Nation, oat of
their Covetousness and Ambition, most dissem-
bledly hath involved it.^ He also wiote the adven-
tures of the Admirable Crichton, and among vari-
ous other curious matters, his inventive genins
fabricated the strange and original genealogy of the
Urquhart fumily above mentioned. His 'Jewel*
was written for the avowed purpose of helping
him to the recovery of his estates, as he conceived
that the Protector would have been so dazzled by
the extraordinary talent displayed in it, as to
have readily restored them, and he boasts that
it was the prodaction of fourteen days 1

■ I

VERE,

596

WALLACE.

Scheuk, lithographer of Edinburgh. His last work
was *• Reynard the Fox,* a spirited adaptation from
the famous German fable of that name, embellished
with illustrations, lie furnished additions to
George Thomson^s * Musical ^liscellany,* poetry
to the *• Christian Herald,* edited by the Rev. Dr.
Gardner, songs to the *• Book of Scottish Song,*
and to * Whistle Binkie,* the two latter Glasgow
publications. lie likewise wrote the greater part
of the letterpress for Geikie*s popular volume of
* Etchings.'

Mr. Vedder retired from active duty in 1852,
and died at Edinburgh, Feb. 11, 1854, aged 63.

Vkrb, m garnaoM, luidenUy Ttriouly writtca da Vcn, Ttyr,
Were, and Wur. Radalphna or Balph da Vara, held hi^
eBt«teaiiiLaniirki]iire,fai^. AlejumdarlL Tbaermtaalhar-
enofthcMeatatct, Catherine, only efaUd of Sir WiUiaaWeic,
2d Bart of BIad[irood, ai., in 1738, Hoo. Cbmiaa Hope, af
Cniigiehall, 2d ion of 8d Earl of Hopetonn. Tha dfaewidMt
and repreeentatiTa of the hnuij, WiOinni Edward Hope Yere,
Esq., of CnigiebaU and Blackwood, bora in 18X4, aDceeeded
Uu father in 1848, and m., in 1857, Lady Maiy EmUj Bojk^
sister of 9tb earl of Cork, with ii

Vipojrr, a surname originalljr Vetera-poota. A fiudj if
this name, in ancient times, posaeaaed the lands of Abeidov,
Fireahire. It ended in an heir female, who nanild, in I12C,
Ahinns de Mortno-Maria or Moitinicr. In tho soeoad eea>
turj tbereaAer these Unds became the property of the Dea-
glasea, anceston of the ecrls of ^lorton.

teX.^ ^-^--v^^

Waij)IR, originalljr M'aitho or Watho^ and afterwards
WaltAo or PTo/c/te, tlie samame of h Koxbarghshire famiir,
tile first of which that can be traced in anjr record, Thomas
Waitlio, was public and pnpal notary to tlie abbacy of Kelso.
•John Wnltho, proprietor, by succession, of a considenilile por-
tion of the Marklunds of Kelso, had a son, George, living in
1 652, who was the fintt to spell liis name Waldie. He got a
charter of his lands from tlie Karl of Roxburgh in 1664.

1 1 is descendant, another George Waldie, died in 1745.
This gentleman had a son, John Waldie, K.«iq., of Berryhill
and Hayhope, who married Jean, eldest daughter and heiress
of Charles Ormston, Esq., of llenderxyde, an old Kelso family,
'i'hat estate had been purchased in 1715 from Edmonstone of
Kdnam, and by this marriage it came to the family of Waldie.
lie had 2 sons, George and Robert.

George Wuldie of Hendersyde Park, the elder son, m., in
1 779, Ann, eldest daughter of Jonathan Ormhton, Esq., of New-
castle-on-Tyne, and died in 1826. He had one son, John
Waldie, D.L., bom in 1781, who succeeded him, and 3 daugh-
ters. 1. Maria Jane, m., Richard GrlHith, Eaiq., Dublin, with
iiMue. 2. Charlotte, m., in 1822, Stephen Euton, Esq., of
.Stamford, issue, 2 sons and 2 dn. 3. Jane, to., in 1820,
(leorge Edward Watts, afterwards Adnnral Watts; issue,
a son, William Charics, who died in 1861.

Robert, the second son of John WaUiie, Esq., was a school-
fellow at Kelso, of Sir Walter Scott, in the first volume of
whose Life by Lockhart, mention is made of him and of his
mother, a Quaker lady. The kind attentions he received from
tiie Waldie family, s;iys his biographer, "nave left strong
traces on every page of his works in which he has occsision to
introduce the Society of Friends." Mr. I.ockliart adds, "1
riMnember the pleasure with which he read, late in life, 'Rome
in the Nineteenth Century,' an ingenious work, produce(f by
one of Mr. Waldie's graftid-dangliters, and how comically he
depicted the alann with which his ancient friend would have
peru.ved some of its delineations of the high places of Popery."

The grand-daughter, Ijere referred to, wjis Mrs. Eaton, 2d
.laughlei- of George Waldie, Esq., of Hendersyde Park. Be-
HJ'ics -Uonie in the Nineteenth Cenlury,' published in
1J20: she was authoi-ess of »At Home and Abroad;' * Three

days in Relginm ;* * Days of Battle,* &c. Bom in 1788, sbe
died in 1859. Her youngest sister, Mrs. Watts, (bora to
1790, died in July 1826,) was early distingatabed for ber
taste in literature and art. Sbe ezecoted between 40 and 50
pictures in oil colours, besides nnmeroos pieces in water colour
and pencil. Many of her paintings were exhibited at the
Royal Acidemy and British Gallery, and were justly ad-
mired. She was at Brussels during the battle of Waterloo,
and visited the field while as yet the bodies of the dead were
sc'iroely interred. Her sister, Mrs. Eaton, was with ber, both
sisters being then unm:urried. Mrs. Watts took a panoramic
sketch of tlie field, a copy of wliich she carried with ber to
London, and published it, with a description by herself. This
little work, entitled, ' Waterloo, by a near Obserrer,* went
through ten editions in the course of a few moutlis. In 1820
' appeared her * Sketches in Italy,* and met with great

Wallace, a surname, the most illn:>trioiis in the annabof
Scotland, originally rariously written Walence or WalejiL
The progenitor of all the families of the name of Wallace io
this country is said to have been Eimeros Galeias so called
on account of his liaving been, according to Sir James Dal-
rymple, a native of Wales. Tliose of this name are, bow-
ever, of Anglo-Nonnan extraction. Eimero?, a witness of
the foundation charter of the abbacy of Kelan by Darid I.
about 1128, is supposed to hare been the father of Rtchani
Waiense, who obtained from the high-steward of SooUaad s
considenible portion of the district of Kyle in Ayrshirs, and
was one of the witnesses to the charter of the Abbey of Pais-
ley, founded in 1160 by Walter the high-steward. His lands
ill Ayrsliire he named Richardton after himself, now ^car-
ton, the name of a village and parish in that county. He
was the most powerful vassal of the Stewarta in Kyle. Hii
elder son, also named Rich:trd, was contemporary with Alan,
the high-steward, who died abtmt 1204. Tliis second Bidi-
ard was the first who spelled his name Walays, and on bis
death, his younger brother, Henry Walays, succeeded to the
family estiites. Early in the 13th centniy Henry acquired
some Ui.ao under the Stewarts in Benfrewshire. These buds
were inherited by Adam Walays, said to bare been liring io

WALLACE,

598

SIR WILLIAM.

when hU political and personal friends came forward to his
assistance. A pablic testimonial realized between three and
four thousand pounds, which sum was inrested in the pur-
chase of an annuity of about £500 a-year. Mr. Wallace
died Slst March 1855, aged 82. He used to boast of his de-
scent from Sir William Wallace, a name which, he said, he
was proud of, and which he hoped he had uerer done any-
thing to sully. His brother, Sir James Maxwell Wallace,
K.H., a Waterloo officer, attained the rank of lieutenant-
general in the army in 1855.

Sir William Wallace had no legitimate issue, but is sud to
have left a natural daughter, who, according to tradition,
married Sir William Baillie of Stoprig, ** a squire of the BaUol
blood/* as he is called by Blair, progenitor of the Baillies of
Lamington, an estate which previously belonged to a family
of the name^ Braidfoot.

The Wallaces of Caimhill, an Ayrshupe family, possessed
that estate for more than two centuries. About the beginning
of the 18th century, Thomas Wallace, father of John Wal-
lace of Cessnock, above mentioned, acquired the lands of
Caimhill, and died in April 1748. His elder son, William
Wallace, advocate, who died at Glasgow 16th November 1763,
was the author of a song called * Strephon and Lydia.* He
was cousin of Wallace of Kelly.

Another William Wallace, advocate, the son of Robert
Wallace of Holmston, Ayrshire, writer to the Mgnet, was in
December 1752 appointed professor of universal history in
the univerfkity of Edinburgh. He was afterwards professor
of Scots law, one of the assessors of the city, and sheriff-
depute of Ayrshire, and died 28th November 1786.

WALLACE, Sir William, the heroic defender
of the liberties and independence of Scotland, was
the second son of Sir Malcolm Wallace, knight of
Eldcrslie and Auchiiibotliie, Renfrewshire, and his
wife, the danghtcr of Sir Raynauld Crawford, sheriff
of Ayr. His lineage is given above. He was born,
it is conjectured, about the middle of the reign of
Alexander III., or abont 1276. His early years
are snid to have been passed under the superin-
tendence of his nncle, a wealthy ecclesiastic, at
Dunipacc, in Stirlingshirc, from whom he received
the first rudiments of his education, and who was
careful to instil into his youthful breast the strong-
est sentiments of patriotism and independence.
.After the subversion of the liberties of bis country
by Edward I. of England, he was sent to the se-
minary attached to the cathedral of Dundee,
where he contracted a friendship with John Blair,
a Benedictine monk, who afterwards became his
chaplain. Being an eye-witness of most of the
actions of Wallace, Blair, with the assistance of
Thomas Gi'ny, pai*son of Libberton, composed a
history of them in Latin, and from that work,
only a few frngments of which have been pre-
served, was derived much of the information con-

tained in the celebrated poem of Blind Hany tin
Minstrel, where most of Wallace's achieTements
have been commemorated.

The snbjogation of his native conntrj bj tin
English, and the wanton ontragea committed by
the soldiery who were left to garrison the Tarioiit
castles -and principal towns, roused Wallace's m-
dignation, and he formed an associaUon among
hui fellow-students, for the purpose of defending
themselves and punishing the aggressions of the
intruders, whenever opportunities offered. Having
been publicly insulted by a youth named Selby,
the son of the governor of Dundee, he drew his
dagger and struck him dead on the q[>ot, and
though immediately surrounded by the friends of
the deceased, he luckily effected his escape, alter
killing two or three other Englishmen who at-
tempted to intercept hb flight. For this deed be
was proclaimed a traitor, outlawed, and forced for
some time to lurk among the woods and moun-
tain fastnesses of the country. His extraordinary
personal strength, undaunted courage, enterpris-
ing spirit, and dexterity, as well as his ardent at-
tachment to his native country, with his inextin-
guishable hatred of its oppressors, rendered hun
peculiarly fitted to be the leader of a band of pa-
triots burning to avenge the wrongs of their suf-
fering father-land ; and he soon attracted to his
side a number of broken and desperate men, who,
weary of the English yoke, resolved to join their
fortunes with one who had so opportunely stood
forth as the assertor of the national independence.
For a long time they seem to have lived chiefly
by plunder and the chase, attacking, whenever
occasion offered, the convoys and foraging parties
of the English, and retreating, when pursued, to
the woods and secret recesses of the country.

At this period, Wallace, under various disguis-
es, was in the habit of visiting the garrisoned
towns, venturing boldly into the market-places, to
ascertain the strength and condition of the enemy,
on which occasions he had various personal en-
counters with English soldiei*s, frcqucntl}- escaping
with difficulty from their superiority of numbers,
llis exploits gradually brought a great accession
to his partisans ; and after the battle of Dunbar
in 1296, in which the Scots were defeated with
great slaughter, Wallace became conspicuously

WALLACE,

600

SIR WILLIAM.

Bingham tbe treasurer. Relinquishing the siege
of the castle of Dundee, to be continued by the
townsmen themselves, by a forced march he has-
tened to oppose the progress of the enemy, and
when the Englisli army came on to cross the Forth
by Stii'ling bridge, they beheld the intrepid de-
fenders of Scottish freedom posted on a rising
ground, near the Abbey of Cambuskenncth, pre-
pared and eager to dispute their passage. The
Scottish army consisted of 40,000 foot and 180
cavalry, while that of the English amounted to
60,000 foot and 1,000 heavy-armed horse. Wa-
renne at first had recourse to the arts of negotia-
tion, but AVallace tauntingly sent him back a
message that they came not there to negotiate but
to fight, and to show them that Scotland was free.
The English, under Crdssingham, advanced to
cross the liver, and when nearly one-half had
passed the bridge, they were attacked by the
Scots with an impetuosity wliich they could not
withstand, and after a terrific slaughter, Wallace
gained a complete victory. Those on the other
side of the river, seeing the day irretrievably lost,
burnt their tents, abandoned their baggage and
standards, and hastened back in disorderly flight
to Berwick, whither their commander, Warenne,
had found his way, but Cressiugham was left
among the slain. This memorable battle, fought
September 11, 1297, was followed by the surren-
der of the castles of Dumbarton and Dundee, and
the expulsion of the English from the kingdom.

Soon after, at a meeting of the Scottish nobles,
held in the Forest-Kirk, Selkirkshire, Wallace
was elected regent of Scotland in name of John
Baliol, then a captive in England. The late wars
and the neglect of agriculture, caused by the dis-
organised state of the country, having spread fa-
mine and pestilence over tlie kingdom, Wallace
resolved on an expedition into England. With a
large force he proceeded as far as Newcastle, and
after ravaging the northern counties with fire and
sword, sparing neither age nor sex, he rctunied
with a large and valuable booty to Scotland. Ed-
ward in the meantime hastened from Flandcra,
and as soon as he had completed his preparations
for a new invasion of the countiy, ho entered
Scotland at the head of a formidable army of
neaily 100,000 foot and 8,000 horsemen. ^Va^

lace, unable to cope with such a force, retired be-
fore him as he advanced, wasting the country in
his route, and removing the people with their cattle
and pi-ovisions along with him. The EngUsh
troops, in consequence, soon began to feel all tbe
eficcts of want, and Edward was under tbe neces-
sity of ordei'iug an inglorious retreat. At this
critical juncture, when the military skill of Wal-
lace seemed about to be crowned with complete
success, his plans were rendered abortive by tbe
treachery of two Scottish nobles, Patrick, earl of
Dunbar, and Umfraville, earl of Angus, whofonnd
means to communicate to the bishop of Durham
the position of the Scottish army, with Wallace^s
intention to sm*prise the English by a night at-
tack, and afterwards to hang upon their n'ar, and
harass them in their retreat. Edward instautlv

•

ordered his army to advance, and by a rjpid
march came in sight of the Scottish forces as they
were taking up their positions for battle at Fal-
kirk. The Scots army, commanded by Wallace,
Sir John Stewart of Bonkill, and Coniyu, lord of
Badenoch, did not exceed 30,000 men, and being
compelled to fight at a disadvantage, no soontr
wei*c they attacked by the English than Coniyn,
with the dlvis>ion under his command, treacher-
ously turned their bannei's and maiched off tbe
field. The English, in consequence, gniued a
complete victory, July 22, 1298. Among the
Scots were slain Stewart, brother to the steward
of the kingdom, Macduff, uncle to the earl of Fife,
and the faithful Sir John the Graham, who was
sorely lamented by Wallace. That great muu
himself, when he saw every hope lost, nillied llie
broken remains of his army, and, by a masterly
retreat, conducted them in safety beyond tbe
Forth, by the way of Stirling, which they burnt,
at the same time laying waste all the surroundiug
districts. Soon after, the impoverished state of
the country compelled Edward, with his arun% to
return to England.

Finding that the nobles were combined against
him, and seeing it impossible, in the then cii*cum-
stanccs of the country, to contend singly with the
power of Edward, Wallace resigned the regency,
and it is supposed, for this period of his history is
involved in much obscurity, proceeded to France,
in the hope of obtaining assbtanco from Fiiilip,

1. I

WALLACE,

602

WILLIAM.

1 1

1722, licensed to preach by the presbytery of
Dunblane, and, in Angnst 1723, was presented by
the marquis of Annandale to the church and par-
ish of Moffat.

In 1729 Dr. Wallace was elected moderator of
the synod of Dumfries. A sermon which he
preached before that body in the following October
having been published, was shown to Queen Caro-
line, who recommended him to the carl of Islay,
then chief manager of the affairs of Scotland.
Wallace was, in consequence, in 1733, appointed
one of the ministers of the Greyfriars* church,
Edinburgh. Three years afterwards, however,
he forfeited the favour of Government, by refusing
to read from his pulpit the act relative to the
Porteous riot, but on the overthrow of the Wal-
pole adihinistration in 1742, he was intrusted by
their successors in the ministry with the conduct
of ecclesiastical affairs, so far as related to the
crown presentations in Scotland, and for four
years seems to have managed this delicate duty
in such a way as to give satisfaction to all parties
concerned. He took a principal share in the esta-
blishment of the Scottish Ministers' AVidows'
Fund, the idea of which was originally suggested
by Mr. Mathieson, a minister of the High Church
of Edinburgh. The plan, however, was chiefly
matured by the exertions of Dr. Wallace and Dr.
Webster. Dr. Wallace was moderator of the
General Assembly in 1743, which sanctioned the
scheme ; and, in the ensuing November, he was
commissioned, along with Mr. George Wishart,
minister of the Tron church, to proceed to Lon-
don to watch the proceedings in parliament re-
garding it. To his exertions, indeed, it was
mainly owing that the sanction of the legislature
was procured for this important and beneficial
measnre. Among the documents preserved in the
office of the Trustees of the MinisteiV Widows'
Fund are, •* Proposals in Dr. Wallace's handwrit-
ing, for establishing a General AVidows' Scheme,
supposed to bo written before the Ministers' Wi-
dows' Fund was projected,' and 'Parcel of Origi-
nal Calculations, previous to the first act of Par-
liament on the Ministers' Widows' Fund, holo-
graph of Dr. Wallace.' His portrait, presented
by one of liis relatives, graces the liall of the trus-
tees, being placed opposite to that of Dr. AVcbstor.

In 1744 Dr. Wallace was appointed one of the
royal chaplains for Scotland. In 1753 he pub-
lished his celebrated ' Dissertation on the Nom-
bers of Mankind, in Ancient and Modem Times,*
the original sketch of whidi he had previooslj
read to the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh.
To the work were appended some remarks on
Mr. Hume's Political Discourse of the Popolons-
ness of Ancient Nations. The work is remarica-
ble, not only for the mass of cnrions statistical
information which it contains, but fbr the many
ingenious speculations of the author on the sub-
ject of population, to one of which the peculiar
theories of Mr. Malthus owed their origin. It
was translated into French, under the inspection
of Montesquieu ; and a new edition appeared in
1809, with a Life of the author. He died July
29, 1771.— His works are :

A Sermon preached in the High Church of Edtnlmi]gli,
Mondar, January 6, 1746, upon occa«on of the Annirersaiy
Meeting of the Societr in Scotland for Propagating Christian
Knowledge.

A Dissertation on the Numbers of Mankind in Andeot
and Modem Times ; with an Appendix, containing additional
Ohservations on the same Subject, and some Remarks en
Mr. Hume's Political Discourse of the Popolonsness of An-
cient Nations. Edin. 1753, 8ro. (Anon.) 2d edit £din.
1809, 8vo.

Characteristics of tlie Present State of Great Britain. Lon-
don, 1758, 8vo.

Various Prospects of Mankind, Nature, and Providence.
1761.

He left behind him some manuscript spedmens of his ma-
thematical labours; and an Essay on Taste, wliich was pre-
pared for the press by his son, Mr. George Wallace, advo-
cate, but never published.

The latter wns the author of a work on the * Nature snd
Descent of Ancient Peerages, connected with the State of
Scotland,* 1783; and of *A System of the Principles of the
I^w of Scotland,* 17G0. He wrote also a poem entitled
* Prospects from Hills in Fife,* published at Edinburgh in 1800.

AVALLACE, AVilliam, an eminent mathcma-
tieian, the son of a Icnther-mannfacturer and shoe-
maker in Dysart, Fifeshire, and tlic eldest of a
numerous family, was bora in that burgh, 23d
September 1768. His progenitors Iiad been set-
tled, for some generations, at the village of Kil-
conqnhar, in the same county. His grandfather
inherited a small property, the greater part of
which he lost through mismanagement. He re-
ceived the fii*st rudiments of his education from an
aged widow in Iiis native town, who, besides
keeping a school for childi*en, had a shop for the
retail of small wares. About the age of seven he

! I

;i :

AV ALL ACE,

604

WILLIAM.

to Leybourne's Repositoiy, the Geutlcmoii^s
Mathematical Companion, and other scientific
publications in England, and so widely extended
was his reputation as a mathematician of the high-
est order, that, in 1803, he received a letter, un-
der a feigned name, intimating to him that an
instinictor in mathematics was wanted for the
Royal Military College, then established at Great
Marlow, Buckinghamshire, and recommending
him to become a candidate for the office. By the
advice of his friend. Professor Play fair, he pro-
ceeded to Great Marlow, and after an examina-
tion, was declaimed the successful candidate over
several competitors. This appointment he held
for upwanls of sixteen years, firat at Great Mar-
low, and afterwards at Sandhurst, Berkshire, to
which place the military college was removed. In
1818 the directoi-s of the college resolved that a
half-yearly course of lectures on practical astro-
nomy should be given to the students, and Mr.
Wallace was appointed lecturer. For the purpose
of instructing them in the manner of making
celestial observations, a small observatory was,
under his superintendence, erected, and furnished
with the necessary instruments.

In 1819, on the death of Professor Playfair,
then professor of natural philosopiiy in the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, Mr., afterwards Sir John
Leslie succeeded him in that chair, and Mr. Wal-
lace became a candidate for the chair of mathe-
matics, vacated by the latter. After a very keen
competition, he was elected by a large majority,
and thereby obtained the great object of his am-
bition, a professorship in a Scottish univei'sit}-.

In 1838, on account of ill health, he was com-
pelled to resign his chair, having been unable to
perform his duties in pei*son during the three pre-
vious sessions. On his resignation the degree of
doctor of laws was conferred upon him by the
senatus academicuSy and at the same time he re-
ceived a pension from the government, in consid-
eration, as the warrant stated, of his attainments
in science and litcraturc, and his valuable services
at the Royal Military College and the univei-sity.
AVIien the fourth edition of the Encyclopedia
Britannica was commonccd. Dr. AVallace under-
took the revision of all the mathematical papers
he had contributed to the previous edilion, as

well as some of tboee which had been written by
Dr. Robi8on ; and several of the more important
treatises, particularly on algebra, conic sections,
and fluxions, were remodelled and almost entirely
rewritten.

After five years of private life, Professor Wal-
lace died at Edinburgh, 28tli April, 1843, in his
75th year. He was mainly instmmental in the
erection of the Observatory on the Calton Hill of
that city, and ho was the means of procoring a
monument to be erected in Edinburgh to Napier,
the celebrated inventor oY the logarithms. He
was one of the original nonresident membera of
the Royal Astronomical Society of London, and
from a memoir of him wliich appeared in the
quarterly fasciculus of that body, published Feb-
ruary 9, 1844, the materials for this notice have
chiefly been derived. He was also a fellow of the
Royal Society of Edinburgh, a corresponding
member of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and
an honorary member of the Cambridge Philoso-
phical Society. A few weeks before his death he
was elected an honorary member of the 'Royal
Irish Academy. Having a turn for mechanics, he
invented an instrument called the Eidograph,
from two Greek words, signifying * a form,* and
' to drawy a description of which he presented to
the Royal Society of Edinburgh. In copying
plans or other drawings it answers the same pur-
pose as the common Pantograph, but is greatly
superior to it, both in the extent of its applicatiou
and the accuracy of its perfoi*mance. He was
also the inventor of the Chorograph, an instru-
ment for describing on paper any triangle having
one side and all its angles given, and also for con-
structing two similar triangles, on two given
straight lines, having the angles given.

He does not seem to have published any sepa-
rate work but the one first mentioned below. The
subsequent seven papers are among those which
he wrote for the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and

published in their ' Transactions :'

A New Book of IntereAt, contiiining Aliquot THbles, tnilj
proportioned to any jjiven rate, l^ndon, 1794, 8vo.

Geometrical PoririinH, with Kxainpleii of their Applicitluiis
to the Solution of I'robleinit. 179G.

Development of a certain Alji^braic Formula. 1805.

A new method of expressing the Go-efficients in the De-
velopment of tlie Formulti that represents tho mutual per-

I •

I I
I

WARDLWV,

608

RALPH, D.D.

iujS .^ati.-ft •'] btmsfilf on tliu point, he summoned
nil the n-ionrcea of his l<'^c to defend the judg-
ment he had formed from cavil or objection. Be-
3'ond this he did not ;ro much into the region of
systematic or hUtorical theology; while of the
flficculationft of mere philosophical theologians he
to^^k little note, a.4 either lying beyond the sphere
which he had pn:i>icribcd for him.«c!f, or not likely
to Ih! directly useful to those whom it was his
ambition to train to be ^ible ministers of the new
te:4tameiit/ To those who were privileged to at-
tend his prelections, they were valuable not only
fur the amount of- sound theological knowledge
which they imparted, but also as models of thco-
lof^ical disquisition, and as affording an excellent
discipline for the faculties of those who were des-
tined to teach others/* For the greater part of
the time that he filled the theological chair he re-
ceived no remuneration, and when at length he
did receive a salary, it was so small that it did
little more than suffice to defray the necessarj-
cxpon*<es to which he was subjected in fulfilling
its duties. But to account for this it may be
stated, that at that time the means of the Con-
gregationalists in Scotland were very limited,
while the demands upon them for the upholding
of their institutions were proportionnbly heavy.
Notwithstanding the gratuitous nature of his ser-
vices, J)r. Wardlaw took great delight in his pro-
fessional <lntics, and fi*om first to last discharged
tlicm with the utmost fidelity and success.

As a preacher Mr. Wardlaw became very pop-
ular, and his con<7regation increased so much that
tlie clmi)ol in Albion Street was in course of time
found to be too small for it. A larger building
was iu consequence eiTctcd in West George's
•Street, and ojiened for divine worship 25th De-
reniber 1810. T1k» year before, the honorar}- de-
j;ree of D.I), had been conferred upon him by the
ihoologieul faculty of Yale college, Connecticut,
one of the most distinguished of the universities of
the Tnited States.

The character of his pulpit ministrations is thus
described by Dr. Lindsay Alexander: "lie made

u^e of very little action in the pulpit— of none in-

*
tleed, lM»yond a very slight and somewhat i*egulat-

e«l motion of the hands, with an occasional step

baekwards when something moi*o than usually

emphatic was to be nttered. His Bennons too
were more didactic than oratorical iu their cob-
strnction ; being characterised nuber by the grar-
iiy of their matter, the perspicnitr and force of
the reasoning, the grace of tbe diction, and the
pcrsnasiveness of his intonation, tban bj anythmg
like rhetorical brilliancy or vehement declama-
tion. His main strength lay in his extensive and
exact acquaintance with Scriptnre, in his arga*
mentative distinctness and dexterity, in his re-
fined taste and felicitons expression, in his vnim-
peachable good sense, in tbe practical sagadty
with which he detected the relation of his subject
to the personal interests and responsibilities of his
audience, and in the wise and aflectionatc ear-
nestness with which he pressed that upon their
attention. lie seldom indulged in any oniament
or any play of fancy. lie never sought such for
its own sake, and bevond the occasional intro-
duction of some select figure or comparison, he
never resorted to it even for the sukc of illostra-
tion. lie was never dull or commonplace; bnt
his vivacity was that of the understanding rather
than that of the imagination. Sometimes, when
handling suitable themes, a bni*st of feeling would
escape him, which was felt to be perfectly genu-
ine, and which seldom failed to communicate its
contagion to the hearers ; bnt he spent no time
on sentimentalities, and showed no ambition to
provoke a tear except as that might be the sijrn
of his an*ow having reached the heart. His chief
aim seemed always to be to convc}' fully, clearly
and forcibly to the mind of his audience the troth
presented by the part of Scripture from which he
was discoursing. Hence he was eminently tex-
tual as a prencher, and scrupulously faithful as an
expositor. Hence, also, the practical nature of his
discoui-ses." In the beginning of bis ministry, it
was his custom to prcjich without notes. His m.an-
ner is said to have been then constrained, and his
enunciation monotonous. Thci-e is even a tradi-
tion that on one occasion he fairly broke down,
and being unable to recover himself, be had to re-
tire, while another minister finished the service.
At a later period he read his discourses, but with
such an exquisite modulati(m of voice that an
effect not less than that of onitory was produced.
Ac first he did not confine his preaching to tbe

I, ,

WARDLAW,

609

RALPH, D.D.

chapel in Albion Street, bat often officiated also
in the villnges snrronnding Glasgow, his sermons
being delivered at cross roads, in fields, bams,
schoolrooms, and' kitchens. A regidar station of
his for many snmmcrs was at the top of Balmanno
Street, the highest street in Glasgow, where, on
Sabbath evenings, monnted on a chair, lie pro-
claimed the gospel. Of his regular congregation,
it may be stated that a considerable poi*tion were
weavers from Bridgetown. On Sunday mornings
these people were accustomed to meet nnd pro-
ceed in a body to Albion Street, and in the same
way to return. Their departure caused quite a
sensation in the then quiet village, and as they
passed, the remark might be heard, " There goes
Wardlaw's brigade."

As an author. Dr. Wardlaw was distinguished
no less than as a preacher or divinity professor.
He published a great variety of works, which Dr.
Alexander divides into three classes : theological,
homiletical, and biographical. Of these were
sermons, pamphlets, and more lasting works.
The Socinian and Sabbath questions occupied a
large share of his attention. In the anti-slaveiy
agitation he was scarcely less conspicuous, and in
many a debate proved himself a ready logician.
In every controversy his aim was truth, not victoiy.

In 1883 he was chosen to deliver the first of the
Series of Congregational Lectures in London ; and
the courae delivered was afterwards published un-
der the title of * Christian Ethics, or Moral Philo-
sophy on the Principles of Divine Revelation.'
He also found time to contribute to several of the
evangelical Magazines, and even to cultivate his
poetical powers. His verses, though devoid of
much originality, exhibit a refined taste, and great
facility of expression. If not a poet, the spirit of
poetry was in him, blending with lofty devotional
feeling. Among his fellow-students at college
was Thomas Campbell, and it is recorded to Dr.
Wardlaw's credit that he stoo<l in the list of po-
etical prizemen the same year that the young poet
won his laurels, for those celebrated ^* translations
from the Greek " which are still thought worthy
of publication with his maturer poems.

Many attempts were made to induce him to
leave Glasgow for another sphere of labour, but
these he successively resisted. Tlie Independent

IIL

colleges in England sent him repeated invitations,
and offered to him, either as principal or profes-
sor, positions not only more lucrative but more
influential. To Hoxton he was invited in 1817 ;
to Rotherham in 1828, and again in 1833 ; to
Springhill in 1837, and to Lancashire In 1842. In
1828 he had been pointed out as one eminently
qualified to fill the chair of mental and moral
philosophy in the Ix)ndon university. But in
all these cases he decided on remaining where
he was.

On 16th Februar}' 1853, he completed the fifti-
eth year of his pastorate. Seimons were preached
and a festival assembly was held to commemorate
the event. It was also resolved to raise a monu-
ment to perpetuate his name and worth in the
city where he had so long and usefully laboured.
Accordingly a large sura of money was collected,
and a building afterwards erected in a destitute
neighbourhood, to be used as an educational esta-
blishment, under the name of "Tlie Wardlaw
Jubilee School and Mission House." In the
month of August following, his health began to
fail, and after several months of acute agony, en-
dured with the utmost patience and resignation,
ho died 17th December 1863, within a few da vs
of completing his 74th year. He was buried in
the Necropolis of Glasgow, his funeral being at-
tended by the lord - provost, magistrates, and
council of the city, the professors of the univei-si-
ty, the clergy of all denominations, and hundreds
of the citizens.

At the commencement of his ministiy he had
married his cousin, Jane Smith, who survived
him, and by whom he had a large famil}'.
One of his sons was n missionary at Bellary,
in the East Indies, and another a merchant in
Glasgow. Two of his daughters were married to
missionaries, one of whom, ^Irs. Rcid, returned
to Glasgow, a widow, with her famil}*. It may
be stated here that Dr. Wardlaw^s grandfather, a
merchant in his native town, Dalkeith, was con-
nected with the Wai'dlaws of Pitreavie in Fife,
and that he could trace his descent on his mother^s
side frem James V. Memo! re of the Life and
Writings of Dr. Wai-dlaw, by William Lindsay
Alexander, D.D., were published at Edinburgh

in 1855. — Among Dr. Wardlaw's works are:

WARDLAW,

610

RALPH, D.D.

• I

' I

I'.

Sbumons.— Christian Mercv. A Sermon preached at the
request of tlie Ghwgow Female Society. 1810.— Qualifica-
tioiis for Teiiching, easential to the Character of a Christian
Bishop. A Sermon preached 18th March, 1811, at the in-
Btitution of the Gh«si;ow Theological Academy. — The Doc-
trine of a Particular Providence; a Sermon preached August
23, 1812, on tlic death of the author's brother, Captain John
Wa.dlaw, who fell in the battle of Salamanca. Glasgow,
1812. Three editions. — Discourses on the Principal Points
of the Socinian Controversy. Glasgow, 1814, 8vo. 2d edi-
tion, 1828, with additions. — The Scriptural Unity of the
Churclips of Christ illustrated and recommended. A Sermon
preached on occa>ion of the fifth Annual Meeting of the Con-
gregational Union fitr Scotland, 1817. — The Contemplation of
Heathen Idolatry an Incitement to Missionary zeaL A Ser-
mon preached before the I^ndon Missionary Sodety May 13,
1818, and publialied at their request. — Sermon preached on
occa.sioii of the Death of the Ilev. Dr. Balfour of Glasgow,
Oct 13, 1818.— The Truth, Nature, and Universality of the
Gospel; a Sermon preached at Stirling Juno 29, 1819, at the
Anniversary Meeting of the Society for Stu-lingshire and its
>'iciuity in aid of Missions and other religious objects. —
Cliarge delivered by Dr. Wardlaw at the Ordination of the
Rev. Archibald Jack, Whitehaven. Published with the other
discourses delivered on the occasion. Kdin. 1820. — Tlie pur-
poses of Divine Mercy to the Seed of Abraham. A Sermon
preached April 25, 1820, on behalf of tlie Society for promot-
ing Christianity among the Jews. — ^The Christian Duty of
Submission to Civil Government. Glasg. 1820, 8ro. — ^The
Vanity of t lie Earthly Hopes of Man. A Sermon preached
Dec. 9, 1821, on occasion of the death of Mr. William
Friend Durant, of Poole, Dorsetshire, Student in the Uni-
versity.— ^The Early SuccchS of the Gospel an Evidence of its
Truth. A Sermon preaclied May 20th, 1823, before the
IIoMie Missionary Society, and published at tiie request of
i:s Dij-cctors. Lond. 1823. 8vo.— Love to Christ. 1823.— The
Divine Dissuasive to tli*» Yonn;^ ai^aiiist the Enticements of
Sinner."*. Ghisg. 1^24. — Two Disrourscs on Milan's Responsi-
bility for his Ik'lii'f. In reference to a iitatenient in the In-
au'.;ural Discourse of Mr., afterwards Lord Brougham, as
lx)rd Rector of tlie University of Gla.sgow, delivered April C,
1825. 2d edition, witli addition of Two Sermons on the Re-
.spon.Mbility of tlie Heathen. Glasg. 1820. — Christ the First
Fruits. A Sermon preached September 21, 1828, on occa-
sion of the lamented death of Mrs. Greville Ewing. — Collected
Sennons. Giasj;. 182 J. — Love to Christ the Constraining
Principle of the Ciiristiaii Ministr}'. A Ciiarge delivered in
the Scots Church, Crown Court, London, at the Ordination
of John lieid, M.A., as a Missionary to Belhuy in the East
Indies, Augn.st 18, 1829. Publislied by request. — Christ's
Care of his Servants: a Sermon preached May 23, 1830, on
occasion of the death of the Rev. John Hercus. With an
Appendix, containing a brief Memoir. Glasg. 1830, 8vo. —
Discourses on the Sabbath. Giasg. 1832, pp. 295, 12mo. —
The Voice of the Spirit to the Churches. A Sermon preached
at the Annual Meeting of the Scottish Congregational Union
at Edinburgh, in May, 1832. — Civil Establishments of Chris-
tianity tried by their only authoritative test, the Word of
God. Glasg. 1833, 8vo. — The Jubilee: A Sermon preached
in West George Street Chapel, Glasgow, August 1. 1834, the
day of Negro Emancipation in the British Colonies. Glasg.
1834, 8vo. — The Ministrj' of the Gospel the Service of Christ.
An Ordination Charge. 1840. — The Revival of Religion : A
Discourse. Ghisg. 1841, 12mo. — The End of Laving and the
Gain of Dying to the Faithful Sen'ant of Christ. A Sermon
prcudied August 8, 1841, cq occasion of the death of the

Rev. Greville Ewing. — On Chxistian Gommimioii. A Ser-
mon. Glasg. 1842. — Disconrtes on the Naitnra and Extent
of the Atonement of Christ. Glasg. 1844, post 8vo, ppi 285w
—The Final Triamph of God*s Fsithiiil Serrants. A ScraioB
preached Jane 18, 1843, on occasion of tha death of the Ser.
Dr. P'letcher. — ^The End, the Time of Divina interpntakMa;
and the Duty and Peace of Waiting for it. A Sermoa
preached on occasion of the death of the Rev. John Moiell
Mackenxie, by tlie mclanclioly loss of the steamer Pegasos*
which stmck upon the Goldstone Rock, off the eoaat of
Korthamberland, between night and morning of July 20,
1843. Nearly one-half of the Sermon is devoted to a sketch
of the Life and Character of Mr. Mackenzie, who was Dr.
Wardlaw*8 Colleague in the 'Iheological Academy. — SennoD
preadied on occasion of the death of the Rev. Alezaadcr
Campbell, Pastor of the Congregational Church, GreeoodL
Appended to his * Select Remains.* Glasg. 1845. — Senaoa
preached on the death of the Rev. Dr. Hengfa, pnblished,
along with two others, Ghtsgow, 1845. — Sermon and Speech
on the Purity of Church Fellowship, contribnted to 'Tbe
Jubilee Memorial of the Scottish Congregational Churches,*
held at Edinburgh in Oct. 1848.— The CaU to Repentance.
A Sermon. 1851. — What U Death? A Sermon dehvered in
Poultry Chapel, London, on the Evening of Nov. 27, 1851,
on occasion of the death of the Rev. John Philip, D.D., for
thirty years Superintendent of the Missions of the London
Missionary Society in South Africa. Witii an AppeoJiz.
Edin. 1852, 8vo. — ^The Christianas final Home. A Sermon
preached February 29, 1852, on occasion of the death of the
Rev. Christopher Anderson, Pastor of the Baptist Chnrdt,
Chariotte Street Chapel. Edin. 1852, 8vo. — In the Scottisli
Pulpit for Saturday, March 81, 1832, appeared a Sermon
on ' The Agency of God in Human Calamities,* preached by
Dr. W^ardlaw on the day of the National Fast appointed co
account of the visitation of the Cholera.

Lectures. — Three Lectures on Rom. iv. 9 — 23. With
an Appendix on the Mode of Baptism. Glasg 1807. — Lec-
tures on the Book of Ecclesiastes, 1821, 2 vols. 8vo. 2 J.
edit. 2 vols. 12mo. Glasg. 1838.— Christian Ethics, or Moral
Philosophy on the Principles of Divine Revelation. Being
lectures delivered in Ix)ndon as the first course in a series
instituted by the Committee of the Congregational Union
and Library in the Metropolis. 1833. Third edition, 1836.
Subsequent editions. For these lectures he received from the
Committee £130. — The Importance of the Church Coutio-
versy and the Manner in which it ought to be conducted.
1838. — Lectures on Church Establiahments delivered in Free-
masons Hall, London. London, 1839, 8vo, pp. 391. — Lec-
tures on Female Prostitution: its Nature, Extent, Effects,
Guilt, Causes, and Remedy, &c. Glii.sg. 1842, pobt 8vo.—
Lecture on the Headship of Chri>t as affected by Natiraal
Church Establishments. Glasg. 1847. — Lectures on Sys-
tematic Theology. A Complete System of Polemic Dirir.iM.
By Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. Edited by the Rev. James B.
Campbell, M.A. 3 voLi. 8vo. Posthumous

HISCELI.AN'£0 L'S.

Essay on Mr. Joseph Lancaster's Improvements in Educa-
tion; the substance of which was read before the Literarr
and Commercial Society of Glasgow. 1810.

Unitarianism incapable of Vindication. Glasgow, 1816, 8vo.

A Collection of Hymns for Public W'orship. 5th edit,
Glasg. 1817, 12mo. 12th edit., Edin. 1847, 18mo.

Essay on Benevolent Institutions for the Relief of the
Poor: the substance read to the Literary and Commercial
Society of Glasgow, April 1817. Glasg. 1817, 8vo.

WARDLAW.

611

WATSON.

1 1

An Appeal ngdost MisrepresenUtion and Calumny,
written in defence of the Rev. Blr. Campbell, Independent
minister at Oban, who liad been assailed by a party belong-
ing; to the Established Charch, in an ' Address to the Reli-
gions Public.* 1820.

A Second Appeal to the Public, in answer to the Reply
of A Committee of the Inhabitants of Oban. 1820.

A DiriMitation on the Scriptural Authority, Nnture, and
Uses of Infant Baptbin. Glasg. 1825, 8vo. Kew edition,

1847.

A Reply to tlie Letter of the Rev. John Birt, of Manches-
ter, to Dr. Wardlaw, * On some Paitsages in his Dissertation
on Infant Baptism.' Glasg. 1825, 8vo.

Two Essays. I. On the Assnmnce of Faith. II. On tlie
Extent of the Atonement, and Universal Pardon. 1830.
Third edition. Glasg. 1836, 12mo.

Exposure Exposed: A Statement of Facts relative to West
George Street Chapel, Glasgow. Glasg. 1834, 8vo. This
pamphlet was one of the innumerable publications which
were called forth by the Voluntary Controversy.

Speech of the Rev. Dr. Wardlaw, at the Public Meeting in
Glasgow, for the Separation of Church and State, March 6tli,
1834, with the Memorial to Earl Grey, and the Petition to
Parliament, adopted at the Meeting. 2d edition. Glasg.
1834, 12roo.

Friendly Letters to the Society of Friends. Glosg. 1836,
12mo.

Sketch of the Life and Character of the Rev. Robert S.
M*AU of ManohcKter, LLD., prefixed to his Collected Dis-
courses. 2 vols. 8vo, 1840.

Letters to the Rev. Hugh M'Neile, M.A., on some portions
of his I..ectures on the Church of England, 1841.

Memoir of the Rev. John Reid, late Missionary at Bellary.
Glasg. 1844, 8vo.

The Life of Joseph and the Last Days of Jacob. A Hook
for Youth and for Age. Glasg. 1844, small 8vo, pp. 426.

A Catholic Spirit, its Consistency with Conscientiousness.
Being one of the * Essays on Christian Union' by eight min-
inters of different denominations, published in one volume at
GLisgow in 1845.

Congregational Independency, in contradistinction to Epis-
copacy and Presbyterianism, the Church Polity of the New
Testament. Glasg. 1848, post 8vo, pp. 379.

Treatise on Miracles. Edin. 1852, post 8vo.

He contributed an Introductory Essay to Doddridge*s
Practical Discourses on Regeneration, one of the series of Se-
lect Christian Authors published by Mr. Collins, Glasgow,
1829; also an Introductory Essay to Clark's Collection of
Scripture Promises, another of Collins's Select Christian
Authors. 1830. He also supplied an Introductory Essay to
an edition of Bishop Hall's Contemplations on the Historical
Passages of the Old and New Testaments, in 2 vols. 8vo.
Glasgow. 1830.

He also edited an edition of *The Hebrew Wife; or the
Iaw of Marriage Examined,* by Mr. Dwight, an American
lawyer. Glasgow, 1837.

To the Missionary Magazine, and the Scottish Congrega-
tional Magazine he was an occasional contributor.

Posthumous Works. Published by FuUarton & Co. 1862.

Warbexder, a surname evidently originally derived from
the chase, borne by a family possesung a baronetcy, the first
of whom, George Warrender, Esq. of Lochend, East Lothian,
M.P., an eminent merchant in Edinburgh, and lord-provost
of that city in the reigns of King William, Queen Anne, and
George L, was created a baronet of Great Britain Juno 2,

1715. His son, Sir John, 2d baronet, dyinc: in 1773, was
succeeded by his only surviving son. Sir Putrick, 3d baronet.
This gentleman, bom March 7, 1731, served as a cavalry
ofiicer at the battle of Minden. He was afterwards M.P. for
the Haddington burghs, and king's remembrancer in the
court of Exchequer in Scotland. On his death, in 1799, his
elder son, Sir George, bom Dec. 5, 1782, became 4th baronet.
He graduated at Christ cimrch, Oxford, and in 1822 was
sworn a privy councillor. Dying in 1849, he was succeeded
by his brother. Sir John, fifth baronet, born in 1786, married
first in 1823, a daughter of James, earl of L:iuderdalc, by
whom he had a son and a daughter; and 2dly, in 1831, a
fti.<tter of Lord Alvaoley. His daughter, Helen Catherine,
m., in 1854, George Baillie, Esq., younger of Mellerstain and
Jerviswoode, Berwickshire, who, on his father succeeding to
the earldom of Haddington in 1858, became Lord Binning.
The son, George, at one period a captain in the Coldstream
Guards, m., in 1854, Helen, only child of Sir Hugh Hume
Campbell of Marchmont, baronet.

WATSON, David, chiefly known as the trans-
lator of Horace, born at Brechin in 1710, was
educated at St. Leonard's college, St. Andrews,
and was afterwards appointed professor of philo-
sophy there. In 1747, when the colleges of St.
Leonard and St. Salvador were united, he was
deprived of his chair, on which he went to London.
His well-known translation of Horace was pub-
lished in two volumes 8vo, with notes. He died
in destitute circumstances near London, in 1756,
and was buried at the expense of the parish. Be-
sides his translation of Horace, he wrote ' A Clear
and Compendious History of the Heathen Gods
and Goddesses, and their Contemporaries,' for the
use of Schools. London, 1752, 8vo.

WATSON, Robert, LL.D., an elegant histo-
rian, was bom at St. Andi-cws about 1780. He
was the son of an apothecary of that town, who
was also a brewer. He received his education at
the school and university of his native place, and
to improve liimself he removed first to the university
of Glasgow, and afterwards to that of Edinburgh.

Having acquired a knowledge of the principles
of universal grammar, he prepared a course of lec-
tures on style and language, and also one on rhe-
toric, both of which he delivered at Edinburgh, by
which he secured the friendship of Lord Karnes,
Mr. Hume, and other eminent men of that day.
About this time he was licensed to preach ; and a
vacancy having occurred in one of the churches of
St. Andrews, he offered himself a candidate for it,
but was disappointed. Soon after, however, on
the retirement of Mr. Rymer, he obtained the pro-
fessoi-ship of logic in St. Salvador's college, to

AVATT,

613

JAMES.

South Carolina, Mr. Watson was elected au hon-
orary member thereof. It was afterwards exhi-
bited through the whole of the United States of
America, witli gi*eat eclat.

Sir John Watson Gordon, the distinguished
porti'ait painter, who was elected president of the
Royal Scottish Academy, on the death of Sir Wil-
liam Allan, in 1850, is the nephew of the subject
of this memoir, who was a third cousin of Sir
Walter Scott.

Among the paintings of Mr. Watson while pre-
sident of the Scotti:*h Academy, were: — Portrait of
Sir Charles Kerr ; Tlie Hermit ; James Hogarth ;
Colonel McDonald, 91st regiment, and his Lady;
Fori*est Alexander, painted for the Commercial
Bank of Scotland ; Jewish Doctor; Rev. Bishop
Patterson; Old Soldier; Female Ornithologist; Sir
Peter Murray, TIn-eipland ; Narrative intciTupted,

with Portraits of Gentlemen.

WATT, Jameb, a celebrated natural philoso-
pher and civil engineer, the great improver of the
steam-engine, was born at Greenock, January 19,
1736. His great-grandfather, a farmer of Aber-
deenshire, was killed in one of Montrose*s battles,
when his property, being foifeited, was lost to the
family. The son of this man, Thomas Watt, es-
tablished himself in Gi*eenock as a teacher of
mathematics and the elements of navigation, and
was baron bailie of the bnrgli of barony of Craw-
ford*s Dyke. Ho had two sons, the elder, John,
a teacher of mathematics and surveyor in Glas-
gow, died in 1737, at the age of fifty, leaving a
' Survey of the River Clyde, from Glasgow to the
Point of Toward,* which was published b}' his
brother several years afterwanls. The younger
son, James, the father of the celebrated engineer,
was a builder and merchant in Greenock, of which
town he was for a quarter of a century councillor,
treasurer, and one of the magistrates. He died
at the age of 84, in 1782.

James Watt, the subject of this notice, was the
elder and onl}* surviving child of the latter, his
brother, John Watt, a youth of promising abili-
ties, being lost at sea soon after he came of age.
He received his first instructions in rending from
bia mother, whose name was Agnes Muirhead,
whilst his father taught him writing and arith-
metic. Ho was afterwards placed at the elemen-

tary public school of Greenock, but the delicacy
of his health interfered with his regular attendance
on the classes, and for the greater part of his time
he was confined to his chamber, where he devoted
himself to unassisted study. He early displayed
a partiality for mechanics, and when only six
years of age he was observed at work with a ])iece
of chalk upon the fioor of a room drawing a geo-
metrical problem. While still a mere boy, his
attention began to be attracted to the great power
of steam, as the following interesting anecdote
will siiow: — His aunt, Mrs. Muirhead, sitting
with him one evening at the tea-table, said,
** James, I never saw such an idle boy I Take a
book, and employ youi*self usefully ; for the last
half hour yon have not spoken a word, but taken
off the lid of that kettle and put it on again, hold-
ing now a cup and now a silver spoon over the
steam, watching how it rises from the spout, and
catching and counting the drops of water.** It
appears that when thus reproved, his active mind
was engaged in investigating the condensation by
steam. We are told that he prosecuted almost
every branch of science with equal success, and
especially took so much Interest in reading books
on medicine and surgery, that he was one day de-
tected conveying into his room the head of a child
which had died of some obscure disease, that he
might take occasion to dissect it.

After passing a year with some Glasgow rela-
tives, in 1755, while only eighteen years old, a
desire for improvement in mechanical art induced
him to go to London, where he placed himself un-
der the tuition of Mr. John Morgan, mathematical
and nautical instrument maker, in Finch Lane,
Comhill. To that gentleman an apprenticeship
fee of twenty gnineas was paid with him. Ten
hours a-day was given up to a trying sedentar}-
employment, which involved much exertion of
thought as well as much weariness to the frame.
He also worked over lionrs to win a little money
for himself, and made the sum of eight shillings
a-week suffice for his nourishment. At the end
of a 3'ear ill health compelled him to return to
Greenock. He now pursued his studies and oc-
cupations without more instruction, and in 1757
settled in Glasgow as a maker of mathematical
instruments. Meeting with opposition from some

WATT,

614

JAM£S.

of the corporations, on account of liis supposed in-
fringement of their privileges, the professors of
the university interferecl, and attaclied him to
their establishment. He had been employed to
repair some astronomical Instruments which had
been bequeathed to the university by a Jamaica
proprietor, and had suffered some injury by the
voyage. This commission earned for him more
than the £5 wliich, as the records bear witness,
he received for his work. Before he had reached
his twenty-first year he was allowed to occupy a
small workshop for carrying on his business with-
in the college precincts, with the title of " mathe-
matical instrument maker to the university.** He
had also an apartment within the college, where
he lived. His principal protectors on the occasion
were Adam Smith, author of *The Wealth of
Nations ;* Dr. Black, the celebrated discoverer of
latent heat ; Robert Simson, the eminent mathe-
matician ; and Dr. Dick, professor of natural phi-
losophy. Tliese great men thought then that
they were only delivering a zealous and able
workman from the overbearing of the corpora-
tions, but soon after recognising in him a first-
rate man, they bestowed on him their warmest
friendship. Before the close of his residence in
the university, which lasted six years, his work-
shop became a sort of academy, whither students,
professors, and eminent men of Glasgow resorted,
to discuss difiicult questions of art, science, and
literature. " When any difficulty arrested us in the
university," saysRobison, one of the most illustrious
editors of the British Cyclopedia, in an unpub-
lished paper quoted by Arago, " we used to run
to our workman. When once excited, any sub-
ject became for him a text for serious study and
discoveries. He never let go his hold, until he
had entirely cleared up the proposed question.
One day the desired solution seemed to require
that LeopoUrs work on machines should be read ;
Watt immediately learned German. On another
occasion, and for a similar reason, he rendered
himself master of the Italian language." Although
totally insensible to the charms of music, and not
able to distinguish one note from another, he con-
structed an organ, which exhibited essential im-
improvcmcnts in the mechanical details, in the re-
gulatoi*s, and in the method of measuring the force

of the wind, and which showed, too, no defidencj
in its powers of harmony.

Having directed much of his attention to the
subject of the elasticity of steam, and its conse-
quent availability as a motive power, about 1761
or 1762 Watt tried some experiments on Papin's
digester, — ^the contrivance of an ingenious French
emigri of that name, made in London to realize
in practice his discovery of its property of pro-
ducing a yacnnm in space by means of refrigera-
tion, as a counterpoise and auxiliary to its elasti-
city, in obtaining an alternate or oscillatory mo-
tion,— and he had worked with strong steam a small
model of his own construction, but the imperfec-
tions inherent to its application in the crude mo-
del of the Huguenot doctor prevented him at the
time from proceeding with it farther. In the win-
ter of 1763-4 he was employed by Professor An-
derson, who had succeeded Dr. Dick in the chair
of natural philosophy, to put in* order a working
model of a steam-engine upon Newcomen*s con-
struction, which had never worked well. In this
machine, then firat made known to Watt, the con-
structor,— a hardware dealer at Dartmouth, whose
name it bore, — following Papin in the use of the
vacuum -producing, in conjunction with the expan-
sive, qualities of steam, had, — hy separating the di-
gester of the latter, wliich was boiler, cylinder,
and condenser in one, into two vessels ; a boiler
or caldron, and a cylinder ; the former for gener-
ating the stC2im, and the latter, receiving it from
the caldron, for exciting alternate motion, although
of a slow kind, first by its expansion, and next
by its condensation, — produced a real and useful
motive power, and opened the way to further and
far more important improvements on the part of
the subject of our memoir. In Newcomen's en-
gine, the vacuum was at first produced by exter-
nal refrigeration. A second and larger cylinder
enveloped the working one, and into the circular
space between them an ample quantity of cold
water was poured, the chill of which gradually
penetrated through all the thickness of the metal,
and at least reached the steam itself. The t;irdi-
ness with which steam would cool and lose its
elasticity by means of such a process was a seri-
ous impediment to its general usefulness. But
accident fortunately soon indicated a very simple

WAIT,

617

JAMES.

pomps aloue, of the sum of two Uioussiud four
Iiundi^cd ponnds.

Passing over meantime tlie ordinary incidents of
his life, let as continue our account of the Improve-
ments made by Watt on that wondeiful adapta-
tion of the properties of water called the steam-
engine, which constitutes his gi'eatest merit, and
strongest claim on the gratitude of the whole fam-
ily of man. He conceived the idea of transform-
ing his machiucs from being merely pumps into
universal motive powers, and of indefinite force.

Accoi-dingly, after parliament, notwithstanding
8ome opposition on the pai*t, among others, of the
celebmted Edmund Burke, had in 1774 granted,
on his petition and that of his now fiicnd and
partner, Mr. Boulton of Soho, near Birmingham,
a prolongation of twenty-five years to his patent
of 1769, and their gi-eat establishment at Soho had
begun to become the most useful school in practi-
cal mechanics for all England, Watt applied him-
self to the great task of its realization. His first
step in this direction was the invention of the
double stroke, or, as it is sometimes called, a
daubie acting engine.

To conceive the principle of it, let the account
already given of the modified or Newcomen*s
engine be referred to. The cylinder is closed;
the external air has no access to it ; it is steam
pressure, not atmospheric, that makes the piston
to descend ; the ascending movement is due to a
simple counterpoibc, because at the moment when
this takes place, the steam being enabled to cir-
cnlate freely from the higher to the lower portions
of the cylinder, presses equally on the piston in
both directions. It is easy to see, that the modi-
fied engine, or Newcomen*s, has power only dur-
ing the descending oscillation. This serious defect
was remedied by a veiy simple change, which
produced the double acting machine.

In the engine known under this name, as well
as in the one which we denominated the modified
one, at the pleasure of the engineer or attendant
the steam from the boiler goes freely above the
piston, and presses it down without meeting with
any obstacle ; because at that moment the lower
area of the cylinder is in communication with the
condenser. Watt opened a communication be-
tween the caldron and the lower area of the pis-

ton ; the foregoing movement once achieved, the
communication between the caldron and the up-
per area of the cylinder is closed, and by the tm*n-
ing of a tap the steam can only now pass from
the caldron below the piston, which it elevates ;
at the same moment the steam in the upper area
which had produced the descending movement, is
by a commnnication with the condenser also in-
troduced, and — a certain cock having been opened
— ^transferred to the condenser to regain there its
former fluid state. A contrary arrangement of
the cocks again rovei*ses this motion as soon as
the piston has attained its maximum height. And
thus similar effects are indefinitely reproduced.
The motive power in both ascent and descent is
now exclusively steam, which, except to the ex-
tent of the inequality arising from the weight of
the piston, has the same power in both move-
ments. Hence its name of the double acting en-
gine.

To render this new motive power of eas}' and
convenient application, Watt had other difficulties
to overcome. It was necessary to convert the
motion of the piston oscillating in a straight line,
and therefore inflexible^ into one of a beam or
shaft that moved in a circular direction, or, in
other words, revolved upon its axis. Perhaps the
solution which he gave to this important problem
is his most ingenious invention. The beautiful
arrangement by which he accomplished this, call-
ed parallel motion^ is au articulated parallelogram,
which with each double oscillation developes and
contracts itself with the smoothness of motion, —
" almost," says Arago, from whom we quote this
description, " with the grace, — that chaims us in
the gestures of a consummate actor." In its va-
rious transformations it exhibits the most curious
geometrical conditions, throe of it^ angles describ-
ing arcs of circles in space, while the fourth moves
ver}' nearly in a stmght line. " When I saw it
for the firet time," says Watt, " I was myself sur-
prised at the rcgularity of its motion, and felt
tiTily all the pleasure of novelty, as if I was ex-
amining the invention of anot/ier man.^^ The in-
genuity and utility of this invention is shown In
this, that Smeaton, the celebrated engineer, a
groat admirer of Watt, did not believe that in
practice it could become a general means of im-

WEBSTER,

626

ALEXANDER, D.D.

mally inducted to that charge. In the spring of
the following year he received a call from the
congregation in Wells Street, London, which he
declined ; and, in May 1781, the call was carried
before the synod at Edinburgh, when it was de-
cided that he should remain at Newton. Two
other calls from the same congregation were sub-
sequently brought under the consideration of the
synod, the last of which was sustained, March 19,
1782 ; and he was admitted to his new chai'ge by
the Secession presbytery of Edinburgh on the SOth
of the following May. In June he commenced
his ministry in I^ndon, where he became exceed-
ingly popular, both as a preacher, and on account
of the active part which he took in promoting the
interests of the London Missionary and Bible So-
cieties, and of many of the religious and charita-
ble institutions of the metropolis. In 1815 he
received the degi*ee of D.D^from Marischal Col-
lege, Aberdeen. He died December 14, 1827, in
the 74th year of his age, and the 45th of his min-
istry in London. His congregation, besides de-
fraying his funeral expenses, and securing an an-
nuity to his widow, erected to his memory an
elegant tablet of marble, with a suitable inscrip-
tion, in their chapel in Wells Street. An inter-
esting memoir of his life, with selections from his
epistolary coiTCspondence, pulpit recollections, &c.
by the Rev. James Hay, Kinross, and the Rev.
Dr. Belfrage, Fall^irk, was published at London
in 1830.

Webster, a surname derived from the craft of a weaver
or Webber, being its feminine form, the several sarnames ter-
minating in ster being the regular Anglo-Saxon form of femi-
nine nouns of action, as Spinster for Spinner, Tapster for
Tapper, Baxter for Baker, Brewster for Brewer, &c, (see
Lower on English Surnames^ vol. i. p. 113).

AVEBSTER, Alexander, D.D., an eminent
divine, was born in Edinburgh in 1707, being the
son of the Rev. James Webster, who had suffered
in the persecuting times of the Stuarts, and was
afterwards minister of the Tolbooth church, Edin-
burgh, and author of a small volume of comran-
nion sermons published in 1705. He studied at
the university of his native city, and discovered
an early predilection for mathematical learning.
After attending the divinity hall, he was licensed
to preach, and, in 1733, was ordained minister of
the parish of Culross, in Pertlisliire, where he dis- 1

tinguished himself by his eloquence and piety, and
by the faithfal and laborious discharge of his pas-
toral daties. In Jnne 1737 he was translated to
the Tolbooth chnrch, Edinburgh, and soon be-
came one of the most popular men of his time in
the metropolis. Eleven days after his settlement
there, he married Mary Erskine, a young lady of
fortune, daughter of Colonel John Erskine, and
nearly related to the noble family of Dnndonald.

With the assistance of Dr. Wallace, he prepared
the scheme of a perpetual fund for the relief of the
widows and children of the clergy of the Chnrch
of Scotland, which his singular powers of arith-
metical calculation enabled him, by apportioning
the rates, &c., to bring to a sure and practical
bearing. The Calculations were published at
Edinburgh in 1748, folio. After being submitted
to the General Assembly, the scheme was finally
established by act qf parliament.

In 1745, when Edinburgh was taken possession
of by the rebels. Dr. Webster remained in the
city, and employed his great influence in retaining
the minds of the people in their allegiance to the
house of Hanover. In 1753 he pnbL'shed a Ser-
mon preached at the opening of the General As-
sembly in that year, entitled ' Zeal for the Civil
and Religious Interests of Mankind recommended.*
In 1755 he drew up, for the information of govern-
ment, an account of the number of people m
Scotland. He died January 25, 1784, in his
76th year.

Dr. Webster was celebrated in his day for his
wit and social qualities, and many amusing stories
are told of his fondness for claret. He had some
pretensions to the character of a poet ; and Fink-
erton, in the second volume of his Select Scot-
tish Ballads, has printed an amatory piece of
his, without his name, which, in elegance and
warmth, has been said to rival even the effusions
of Catullus. With a daughter he had six sons,
one of whom. Colonel Webster, fell in the Amer-
ican war.

VVeddell, a surname derived from the old parish of Wt-
dale, "tlie vale of woe," now the parish of Stow, which is
partly in Selkirksliire, but chiefly in Mid T^thUn, It an-
ciently belonged to the bishops of St. Andrews, and a res-
dence of theirs on the site of what is now the village of Stow
originated the hitter name, which in the Anglo-Saxon meant
"a choice place,*' '*a select station," and is the wdl-known

WELSH,

032

DAVID, D.D.

3186 of this privilege, they ** sometimes silenced,
by their tumnltnous acclamations, the voice of
reason and tlie laws of discipline/^ On hearing
this quotation the friends of patronage in the As-
sembly, seizing on it as a testimony against the
fitness of the Christian people to choose their pas-
tors, i*eceived it with cheei-s of triumph, but they
were instantly put to silence by the retort of Dr.
Welsh : " You are welcome to the sneer of this
arch -infidel and ti-uckling politician ; I take the
benefit of his f act y

In the great ecclesiastical controversy which
arose as to the independence of the church, he
took a decided part. In the private consultations
of the evangelical party his views were fully ex-
pressed, and the utmost confidence was placed in
his integrity and judgment. So highly was his
character estimated that at the meeting of the
General Assembly of 1842, he was chosen mode-
rator of the Assembly which adopted the Claim of
Right. lie was thus made to occupy the most
conspicuous position in the Church of Scotland on
the day of the disruption, and his sanction to the
proceedings which led to that event, in the eyes
of many went farther to redeem the act from the
charge of precipitate rashness than that perhaps
of any other individual in the church.

On the morning of the memorable 18th of May
1843, Edinburgh was all excitement in expecta-
tion of the gi'cat ecclesiastical event which was to
take place that day, and which was to prove the
zeal and the sincerity of those who had adopted
for their fundamental principle the sacred truth,
that *' the Lord Jesus Christ is the on\y head and
King of the church." All business was suspended
in the city, and the streets were filled with seri-
ous and anxious crowds collected from every part
of Scotland ; many came from England, and even
some from foreign lands. The customary levee of
the lord-high-commissioner at Holyrood was more
numerously attended that day than on previous
occasions. The friends of the goveniment throng-
ed there in large numbers to give an imposing as-
pect to their cause, while the ministei*s and
elders of the chnrcli about to separate from it
flocked to the levee to testify their abiding loyalty.
When the commissioner had proceeded in state to
St. Giles' church, Dr. AVelsh, in presence of a

densely crowded and excited audience, preadied
bis sermon on the text, *' Let every man be folly
persuaded in his own mind/' On the condiision
of the service, the commissioner, the most noUe
the marquis of Bate, and his train, attended by a
brilliant military escort, proceeded to St. Andrew*8
church, in George Street, and assumed the throne,
whidi was surrounded by the chief officers of state
in Scotland, and a distinguished circle of landed
proprietors.

Tlie crowning act Is thus narrated : Dr. Welsh
took the moderator's chair. Nothing but the
highest mental energy, aided by strength from
above, could have sustained him — feeble in body
through previous illness and anxiety, and ex-
hausted by the labour he had already that day
gone through. But he was firm and collected;
veiy pale, but full of dignity, as one about to do a
great deed, and of elevation, from the consdoos-
ness that he was doing it for Christ. His opening
prayer being ended, the Assembly became still as
death. In a voice not strong, but clear and dis-
tinct, and heard in every comer of the building,
he said, ** According to the usual form of proce-
dure, this is the time for making up the roll ; but,
in consequence of certain proceedings respecting
our rights and privileges, — proceedings which
have been sanctioned by her majesty's govern-
ment, and by the legislature of the country, and
more especially that there has been an infringe-
ment on the liberties of our constitution, so that
we could not now constitute this court without a
violation of the terms of the union between church
and state in this land, as now authoritatively de-
clared— I must protest against our proceeding
farther. The reasons that have led to this con-
clusion are fully set forth in the document which
I hold in my hand, and which, with the permis-
sion of the house, I shall now proceed to read."
Having read the protest, which was signed by 120
ministers and 73 lay elders, Dr. Welsh laid it on
the table, and bowing to the commissioner, left
the chair. Followed by Dr. Chalmere, Dr. Gor-
don, and a host of others, he proceeded out of
the church, and in long procession, headed by
him, marched, through the crowds assembled,
to Tanfield Hall, Canonmills. On an-iving there,
he again assumed the chair, and in a most spirit-

WELWOOD.

634

WEMYSS.

died April 13, 1767. He lind one son^ Robert, nnd four
diiupliters. 1. Catiierine, born May 23, 1722, married Rev.
Sir Willirim MoncriefTe, miniiiter of Blackford, wbo became,
in 1744, 7th baroni t of Tippermalnch, (see Mokcrikffr, p.
176 of this volume.) 2. Isobel, married James Robertson
Barclay of Kcavil, Sept 24, 1744. 3. Margaret, man-led in
1754, Dr. John Ste<hTian, bom in 1710, died 1791, one of
the professors in the university of Edinburgh. 4. Susan.

The son, Robert Wellwood of Garvock and Pitliver, advo-
cate, born Dec. 22, 1720, married, in 1744, Mary, eldest
daughter of Sir George Preston, 4th baronet of ValleTfield,
Robert Wellwood executed an entail of his property, dated
May 29. 1790, and died January 12, 1791. He had two
sons, Robert and Andrew, and 4 daujiliters. 1. Anne, bom
in 1745, married Robeit Scott MoncriefTe of Coates and Kew-
hall ; issue one son, Robert Scott Wellwood, who died in 1854
without issue. 2. Susan, born in 1751, died unmarried. 3.
Elizabeth, bom Nov. 21, 1752, married Allan Maconochie,
Loni Meadowbank, (t<ee Maconociiik, p. 60 of this volume).
4. Catherine, bum May 12, 1754, died unmarried.

The elder son, Robert Wellwood of Garvock, bom Feb. 7,
1747, married, 1st, Lilias, 2d daughter of James Robertson
Barclay of Keavil, and 2dly, Eliza M'Neil. He died July 7|
1820, leaving 2 daughters by first marriage. 1. IwtbellA
married Robert Clarke of Comrie Castle, Perthshire. She
died in 1826, leaving, with other issue, a son, Rev. William
Colin Clarke, bom in 1810, married in 1856, Anne, eldest
daughter of William D. Pigut, late of Dysart, Queen*8 coun-
ty, Ireland, with issue. He is heir of entail to Valleyfield.
2. Mary, married Lawrence Johnston of Sands, with issue.

Robert Wellwood was succeeded bv his brother, Andrew
IkTofTat Wellwood of Gan'ock, bom in 1764, died Feb. 25,
1847. He had one daughter, Anna Mary, who married, Ist*
John Jatnes Boswell, advocate, with issue ; and, 2dly, Ralph
Clarke, Edinburgh. On the death of Robert Scott Wellwooil,
nephew of Andrew Moffat Wellwood, in 1854, Alexander
Maconochie, 2d Lord Meadowbank, son of the first judge of
thut name, succeeded to Garvock, (see page 60 of this vol)

Wkmyss, a surname derived from the Gaelic word Uamh^
a cave, and the name of a pariah in Fifeshire, on the shore of
the Forth, from the number of caves in the rocks there.

Wemyss, Earl of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con-
ferred in 1633, on Sir John Wemyss, I.ord Wemyss of Elcho,
descended from a family of the origin of which there are
more accounts than one. All agree, however, ns to their be-
ing derived fnnn the family of Macduff, maomior of Fife, in
the reign of Malcolm Canmore. The family of Wemyss,
therefore, is, it is believed, the only ancient family in the low-
lands* having a really Celtic origin, and one of the few great
families in Scotland which, thn>ugli the male line, can claim
kindred with Celtic hlood. The lands now fonning the par-
ish of Wemyss arc said to have Wen part of the estate of
Macduff. Shakspere's well-known thane of Fife. Acc<»rdinc
to Sibbalii, Gilliinichael, the third in descent from Macduff,
had H second son named Hugo, who obtained the lands from
his father, with lands in Loch oresli ire, and in tlie parish of
Kennoway, and the patronage of the church of Markinch.
He is mentioned in the chartulary of Dunfermline, as Hugo,
the son of Gillimichael, during the reign of Malcolm IV.
According to a manuscript account of the family in the poji-
8e8:»ion of the earl of Wemyss, the first of his house is said to
have Inren Michael Wemyss, second son of Duncan, fifth earl
of Fife, who died in 1165, but Sibbald's account seems sanc-
tioned by ancient charters.

Hugo, the son of Hugo, the soo of Gillimicbael, eoofimied
to the canons of St. Andrews, the chareh of Markinch, with
• toft and the tetnds. John, his son, designed in charten
John of Metbldl, miles, assumed the name of, or was s^led,
Ian mhor nan UamJk^ or great John of the cave, in the rdgn
of Alexander IL His son, lifichael de Wemyss, was the fa-
ther of Sir John de Wonyss, mentioned bj Fordnn as having
had a dream of the victory obtained by the Scots over the
Norwegians at Largs in 1263. In 1290, Sir Michad de
Wemyss, the son of Sir John, with his brother Sir Davkl,
according to Wynton and Fordnn, were sent with the great
Sir Michael Scott of Balwearie, to Norway, to bring to Scot-
land the young Queen Margaret, the grand-danghter nS Alex-
ander IIL Among other reliqnes of the olden time pir»-
serx-ed in the castle of Wemyss, the reudeoce of the family,
is a silver bowl, said to have been presented to Sa
Michael Wemyss by Eric, iking of Norway, on this occa-
sion. Sir Micliael de Wemyss was present when Bafiot
did homage to Edward L in 1292, and in 1296 he swore
fealty to Edward I. In 1315 he witnessed the act of settle-
ment of the Scottish crown bv Robert the Bruce at Avr.
His son. Sir David de Wemyss, was one of the patriotic no-
bles who subscribed the famous letter to the Pope in 1320,
:isserting the independence of Scotland; and his son. Sir
Michael, confirmed all the grants of his predecessors to the
churches of St. Andrews and Soltniy. The latter had three
sons. Sir David, his heir; Sir John, who obtained from
his father the lands of Rires, snd part of Ix>choreshure, and
from Sir Alexander Abemethy a grant of the barony of Kin-
caldmm ; and Sir Michael. Sir John, the second son, died in
1358, leaving a son. Sir David Wemyss, of Rires and Kincal-
dmm, who died before 1373. The son of the latter, Sir John
Wemyss of Rires and Kincaldmm, in virtue of a settlement
by his uncle. Sir David de Wemyss, sheriff of Fife, succeeded
to the familv estate in 1375.

This Sir David Wemyss, the elder son of Sir Michael
had a son, Sir David Wemyss, who was one of the guaran-
tees for the release of David IL, and this baron's son,
also named Sir David, was one of the hostages for that
monarch's ransom. The latter left a daughter, Marpiret,
married to Sir Patrick de Inchmartine, and by him had a
daughter, Isabel de Inclimartiiie. heiress of that barony.
This last married Sir Alan Erskine, and had two daugh-
ters, his CO -heiresses, Margjiret, wife of Sir John Glen,
nnd Isabel, married to Sir John Wemvss of Rires and Kin-
Cjildmm, the heir male of the family. Resides the lands he
held from his father, and those disponed to him hy his father-
in-law, he had extensive grants of lands in Fife and ehsewhere,
from Robert 11. and Robert IIL He had three sons, the
second of whom, Duncan, was one of the ho&tages on the
liberation of .lames L, and the third, Alexander, was an-
cestor of the familv of Wemvss of Lnthocar.

The eldest son. Sir David Wemyss, designed Davy of the
Wemyss, dieil in 1461, leaving a son. Sir John de Wemyw,
who was one of the consen'ators of the treaty with the Eeg-
lisli in 1484. He died in 1502, leaving a son, Sir John
Wemyss of Wemyss, whose fourth son, Thomas Wemyss, was
ancestor of the family of Wemyss of Winthank or Wemyss
ilall. Sir David Wemyss. the eldest son of Sir John, was
killed at Flodden in l.nl3. and Sir David's eldest son, also Sir
David Wemvss, di«Mi in 1544. Sir John Wemv.ss, the eldest i^nr-
viving son, repulsed the Knglish who landed in Fife in 1547,
and in 1550, when the queen i-egent pm]»osed that the landed
propt'rty of the ctmntry should be taxed fur the pay of a stand-
ing force, about oOO of the hanms assembled in Kdinburgh,
and sent the lairds of Wemyssund Cuider to remoustn^te against

WEMTSa

WmrEFOOBD.

Jo 1800 he ruMd the 93d foot, and of that rrpment 1m «m
m^de eokMid in 1800. In Maj 1803 be wus appointed major-
pMwnl on the Korth British ataflT. and in Kor. 1805, Im waa
promoted to the rank of lientenant-i^neral. He married the
dnoghter of Sir William Ef>kine of Torrie, and was saeeeed-
M br bis eld«t son. Jani«t Erskine WemTss cf WcmrH,
b<irn in 1789, the 25th proprietor of the estate of Wemja, in
direct descent from Ho^ the son of Gillimieliael, 4tb carl of
Fift. He entered the nar^r, and rose to the rank of rear-
admiral, and %ras M.P. for Fife»hii« from 1820 to 1880, and
from 1832 to 1847. He married in 1829, Ijidj Emma Hay,
daughter of the ICtli earl of Errol. On his death, in 1854.
he was snooeeded by his arm, James Har Wemjas, Esq., bom
in 1829, married in 1855, Millioent,2d daughter of Hon. John
Kennedy Erdcine and Lady Angosta Fitzdarenre. He en-
tered tiie nary in 1841, and retired in 1848. Elected M.P.
for Fiftfsliire in 1859.

Francis. 5th esirl of Wemyss, bom Oct. 21, 1728, after
hmn% educated at Eton college, trarelled on the eonUnent.
and retomed to Scotland in 1744. He pnrchaaed sereral
catntes in East Lothian, where he bult Amisfield House, and
tlie magnificent seat of Goafvrd. He died at Gosftn^, Aug.
24, 1808, in his 85th year. By liis conntesa, luuly Cathe-
rine Gordon, Cth daughter of the 2d duke of Gordon, he had
one son and five daugbterk Frands, Loid Elcho, the son,
liom at Edinburgh Jan. 81, 1749, was chosen M.P. for the
Haddington burglis at the general election in 1780, and r»-
duNien in 1784. In hia lat^r years be deroted hia attention
pruidpnlly to agricultural punuita. He predeoenaed hia fa-
ther, at Amiafield Houne, Jan. 20, 1808, in his 59th year.
He married, July 18, 1771, Mias Susan Tracy Keck, then
one of the maida of honour to Queen Charlotte, and second
daughter of Anthony Tracy Keck, of Great Tew, in tlie county
of Oxford, and by her lie had one aon and fonr daughters.

Franda, sixth earl of Wemrns, I^rd Elcho*^ only son, bom
April 15, 1772, was an officer in the army and aide-de-caiiip
to luH grand-uncle. Lord Adam Gordon, commander-in-chief
of the forces in Scotland, from 1793 to 1797. In 1808 lie
succeeded hia gmndfnther as earl of Wemyaa, and on tlie
death of the fourth duke of Qu<«n(iberry in December 1810,
lie a1f«o bec.'tme enrl of ^larcli, vi«connt of Peebles, and lx)rd
Donglafl of Miedpnth, Lyne, and Mnnard, inheriting the
hnrony of Kiedpnth, and the extensive property belon^iog to
liirt grnce in the conr.ty of Peebles. He wua lord-lieutenant
of Peeblea-nhire and a deputy-lieutenant of Haddingtonsliire,
and in 1821 he was created Baron Wemyss of Wemyna in the
peerfl|!e of the United Kingdom. He died 28th June, 1853. He
married 8lNt May 1794. Margaret, fourth daughter of Walter
Campbell, Esq. of Sliawfield, and had 2 sons nnd 8 daughters.

The elder son, Francia Wemyss Charteria Douglas, 7th
enrl of Wemyss and 2d earl of Wemyss and March, bom in
170n, was in Angust 1858 appointed lord-lientenant of Pee-
blea-shire. He married in 1817 Lady I^niaa Bingham, 4th
daughter of Richard, 2d earl of Lucan, by whom he has had
5 sons and 2 dangliters. The eldest son. the Hon. Fnmcis
Wemyss Charteria, M.P., I<ord KIcho, was bom Aug. 4, 1818,
and married, Aug. 29, 1843, I^dy Anne Frederica Anson, 2d
daughter of the Ist earl of Lichfield, by whom he has issue.

A b.'tronetry of Kuva Scotia was, in 1703, conferred by
Queen Anne on Sir James Wemyss of Bogie, Fifeshure, de-
scended from the 2d son of Sir David de Wemyss, progenitor
of (lie earls of Wemyss, by patent, to him and his heirs male
whomsoever. On the death of Sir James, 3d baronet, with-
out iitsue. the representation in the male line devolved on the
descendant of the Ist baronet*a next brother, Henry, Sir Jamea

Wcnym writer to tba

JaoMS WsBiyM, winMtnr of

Ob tba death of this crrtlrmssi 4th

fht, 81, 1S49, tba title dmhcd •■ hia

WemyaiB, hoen Avg. 1, 1880,

Bengal, eldtst nna of John W(

caldy, eooaiB-fmiiaa of Sir JaoMa W<

Sir John, 8th bwMMt, was aerrad heir i* the

ooBTt of the sheriff of ehaneciy al Edhabogh,

WIIITEFOORD, Caleb, ra nuBcnt «il aid
satirietl poet, was born at Ediabugli ia 17S4
He was the onlj son of Colonel Charles WUte-
foord, 5th regiment of foot, third son of Sk
Adam Whitefoord, an Aynhire baroneC. lie ena-
pleted his edncation at the nnirerritj of Lis aative
city. His father intended him for the ehnrth,
but to the clerical profession lie entertained sack
strong objections, that the colonel was obliged to
relinquish his design. lie was in conseqaeace
sent to London, and placed in the connting-houe
of Mr. Archibald Stewart, a wine merchant io
York Bnlldings, where he remained abont fonr
years. AVhile in this sitnntion his father died in
Galwaj in Irclnnd, leaving tbe principal part of
his fortnae to him and his sister, Airs. SmitL
Shortly after, Mr. Wliitefoord went to France,
where lie resided abont two years, nntil he came
of age. On his retnm to England lie commenced
bnsiiicss in the wine tmde, in Craven Street,
Stnind, in partnership with a gentleman of the
name of Brown. Possessing strong natural tal-
ents, with wit, learning, antl taste, lie was well
fitted to shine ns an author, bnt he had no ambi-
tion for literary distinction. All he seemed aoxi-
ons abont was to be admitted to the iiiterconrse of
such men as Johnson, Reynolds, Goldsmith, Gar-
rick, Foote, and other choice spirits of that day.
Having accidentally fonncd an acquaintance irith
^Ir. Woodfall the printer, at the solicitation of that
gentleman he became a frequent contributor of
short satirical pieces, both in prose and verse, to
the * Public Advertiser,' which attracted consider-
able notice for their humour and singularity. So
careless, however, was lie abont the reputation
which they brought him, that, as soon as dismissed
fi-om his pen, he took no farther concern abont
them, but left tlicm exposed and deserted, till Al-
mond and Debrett sought after, and gave them a
place in that appropriate asylum, • The Foundling •
Asylum for Wit.' He was the originator of that

WILKIE,

640

SIR DAVID.

produced and sold at increasing prices, year bv
year, liis well-known and most celebrated works,
most of which have been engraved. The follow-
ing is a brief enumeration of them: — In 1811, * A
Gamekeeper' and * A Humorous Scene;' in 1812,
* Blind Man's Buff,' a Sketch, and *The Village
Festival,' now in the National Gallery ; in 1813,
the finished picture of ^ Blind Man's Buff;' In
1814, *The Letter of Introduction,' and 'Duncan
Gray;' in 1815, 'Distraining for Rent;' in 1816,
•The Rabbit on the AVall;' in 1817, 'The Break-
fnst;' in 1818, *The EiTand Boy' and 'The Ab-
botsford Family;' in 1819, 'The Penny Wedding;'
in 1820, 'The Reading of the WUl;' in 1821,
' Guess my Name' and 'Newsmongers;' in 1822,
' Chelsea Pensioners Reading the Gazette of the
Battle of Waterioo ; ' in 1823, ' Tlie Parish Beadle ; '
in 1824, * Smugglers offering Run Goods for Sale
or Concealment,' and 'Tlie Cottage Toilet;' and,
in 1825, 'The Highland Family.'

In the latter year Wilkie lost a considerable
sum in a speculation in which he had engaged, a
circumstance tliat had a visible effect upon his
constitution, and for the recovery of his health his
medical attendants advised a tour on the Conti-
nent. On this occasion he visited Rome and
Madrid, and was absent for about three vcars.
During this period he was not idle; besides mak-
ing a great number of studies, he nearly completed
some pictures both in Italy and Spain. Soon after
his return in 1828, he began to display a total change
in the style of his execution, the choice of his sub-
ject, and the principle of his light and shades. In
his earlier paintings he adopted the principle of the
yiomisli and Dutch schools. The mingled beau-
ties of Teniei*s, Wouvremans, and Ostade, were
])resent, without the grossness of their subjects, or
the coarseness of their incidents. He was no
imitator, however, of any of them. He saw na-
ture through the same medium through which those
great artists had contemplated her, and, his judg-
ment assuring him that the course they pursued
was correct, he adopted it as his own. In the
same manner, on arriving amidst the accumulated
treasures of the Spanish school at Madrid, he was
Htruck with admiration at the powerful effects its
artists had produced; and he resolved on the
hnxardous experimeut of resting his future fame

on a style utterly opposed to tliat in which be thai
stood unrivalled amidst Enropean artists. Instead
of a general breadth of light, he adopted powerfol
contrasts, in place of rendering his darks Tsloable
by the great prevalence of light, he made his bril-
liancy of light to depend upon the predominanoe
of the dark. The following are the principal pic-
tures painted by him in his second style: — ^'Tbe
Spanish Posada;' 'The Maid of Sanigossa;' 'The
Guerilla's Departure;' 'Tlie Gnerilla*s Retom;'
^ John Knox Preaching before Mary Queen of
Scots,' exhibited m 1832 ; ' Spanish Monks,* ex-
hibited in 1833 ; * Not at Home,' and ' Spanish
Mother and Child,' In 1834 ; ' Columbns,' in 1885;

* Peep -o'- day Boys' Cabin,' in 1836; *MajT
Queen of Scots escaping fix>m Lochleven Castle,'
*The Cottar's Saturday Night,' *The Empress
Josephine,' and *The Fortune-teller,' In 1887;

* Queen Victoria's First Council,' in 1838; 'The
Discovery of the Body of Tippoo Saib,' and

* Grace before Meat,' in 1839; and 'Bcnvenuto
Cellini and the Pope,' and 'The Irish Whisky
Still,' in 1840. Besides these, he left an unfioisbed
picture of *• John Knox Administering the Sacra-
ment,' one of his principal pictures. * The Preacli-
ing of John Knox,' which is a most magnificent
and truly national picture, was purchased by Sir
Robert Peel at a considerable sum.

Mr. R. B. Haydon, himself a painter of great
eminence, thus speaks of Wilkie's change of style:
'^ He first startled the British artists from their
absurd excess in imitating Reynolds, by the power
and beauty of his * Village Politicians,' and found-
ed our unrivalled domestic school. Had he per-
severed in the path which Nature had carved ont
for him, had he wisely gone on adding perfection
to peifection, there is no calculating on the extent
of excellence to which he must have carried his
works, for his invention was flowing and contin-
ual, his eye for the quantities of composition
exquisite, his taste simple, his eagei*nes3 for im-
provement great, and, at that time, his industry
incessant ; but, alas ! he soon observed that power
and competence were seldom obtained in England
by inventive art, and having a great relish for so-
ciety, where a man can hardly keep to t great
and solitary principle, he listened to the flatteries
of those who wished to have their heads Immor-

I.J

WILLIAM I.

C48

WILLIAM I.

1 1

WILLIAM I., Kino op Scots, stjled William
the Lion, from being tlie fii'st Scottish monnrcli
who assnmed the iignre of a lion rampant on his
shield, grandson of David I., and brother of Mal-
colm IV., was born in 1143. He succeeded to
the throne in 1165, and soon after he repaired to
the English coart, to endeavour to obtain from
Henrj II. of England the restoration of the terri-
tory of Northumberland, which had been relin-
quished by Malcolm. Ileniy put him off with
fair promises, and, at length, finding all his soli-
citations fruitless, William sent ambassadors to
France, in 1168, and concluded a treaty with the
French king against England. In 1172 he joined
with Richard, Coeur de Lion, in a confederacy
against the English monarch, fiUher of that prince,
who promised to restore to him the earldom of
Northumberland, and to give to his brother, Da-
vid, the earldom of Cambridge. In accordance
with this agreement, William invaded England.
He divided his army into three columns ; the first
of which laid siege to Carlisle, the second he him-
self led into Northnmberland, and his brother,
David, advanced with the third into Leicester-
shire. After reducing the castles of Burgh, Ap-
pleby, and Warkworth, William joined that divi-
sion of his army which was besieging Carlisle.
The place was already so much weakened, that
the governor had agreed to sunendcr it by a cer-
tain day, provided it was not previously relieved ;
on which the king, leaving some troops to continue
the siege, invested the castle with part of the
forces under his command, at the same time send-
ing a strong reinforcement to his brother David.
At this juncture, when his army was so much re-
duced, he received intelligence that a strong body
of English were on their march to surprise him.
Ketiring to Alnwick, he laid siege to that place ;
but was unexpectedly attacked by 400 Yorkshire
horsemen, who, disguising themselves in Scottish
habits, had approached his camp unobserved.
William mistook them for a party of his own
stragglers returning loaded with spoil ; but the
display of the English banners soon undeceived
him. On perceiving his error, he gallantly charged
the enemy at the head of sixty horse ; but being
overpowered by numbers, he was taken prisoner
and conveyed to Kichmond castle. He was then

carried in chains before Henry, at Northampton,
and ordered to be sent to the castle of Falaise in
Normandy, where he was confined with other
state prisoners. Towards the close of the year he
regained his liberty, but only by consenting to do
homage to Henry for Scotland and all his other
possessions ; and, as a security, he was obliged to
deliver into the hands of the English monarch the
castles of Roxburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, Edin-
burgh, and Stirling. David, the king's brother,
with twenty barons, who were present at the sign-
ing of this convention, were given to Ileniy as
hostages on the occasion. This took place in
1174, and in the succeeding year, William, with
the clergy and barons, did homage to Henry at
York.

In 1188 the bishop of Durham was sent by
Henry into Scotland to levy a contribution for the
Holy War ; and the restitution of the castles of
Roxburgh and Berwick were offered to William,
to induce him to give the tenths of his kingdom
for the pui*pose ; but the Scottish clergy and barons
assembled in parliament, indignantly refused their
consent, declaring that ** they would not pay, al-
though both kings should have sworn to levy
them." On the death of Henry in 1189, Richard,
his successor, having resolved on an expedition
into the Holy Land, that he might secure the
quiet of his dominions in his absence, determined
upon making the Scots his friends, and restored to
William all the rights and territories which had
been wrested from him during the reign of his
father. For this William agi*eed to pay ten thou-
sand merks sterling. Tlie treaty entered into be-
tween the two monarchs on this occasion is still
extant. In it Richard acknowledges that **all
the conventions and acts of submission from Wil-
liam to the crown of England had been extorted
from him by unprecedented writings and duresse;"
and thus was Scotland restored to her indepen-
dence, of which she had been temporarily deprived,
by measures, on the part of Henry, which even the
English themselves considered as forced and un-
just. William continued a faithful ally of Richard,
and when the latter was imprisoned by the em-
peror of Germany, on his return from Palestine,
the king of Scotland sent an army to assist bla
regency against his brother John, who had UBurped

WILLOCK,

645

JOHN.

and, ^vhilc he resided in Edinburgh, they met
with liim in private, and Ustened to his religions
exiiortations/' So high did he stand in tlie esti-
mation of Knox, that, in his History, the latter
never mentions him without expressions of a£fec-
tion and esteem. In the end of the year he re-
turned to Embden, bat in the snmmer of 1558 he
received a new commission from the dnchess, and
again came to Scotland, where his presence was
much required by the Protestant party. Soon af-
ter his arrival ho was seized with a severe illness,
but this did not prevent him from preaching, from
his bed, the Reformed doctrines, to great numbcra
of the nobility, gentr}-, and others who came to
hear him.

After his recovery, wishing to remain in Scot-
land, he resigned his commission from the duchess,
and resolved to devote himself entii*cly to the ad-
vancement of the Protestant cause in his native
country. With Mr. William Harlowe, he began
to preach openly in Edinburgh and Leith, while
Mr. Paul Methven, Mr. John Douglas, Erskine of
Dun, and others, proclaimed the doctrines of the
Reformation in various pai*ts of Scotland. Till
the arrival of Knox fi*om Geneva in May 1559,
the great burden of affairs lay chiefly on the shoul-
ders of Willock, who, having retired to the town
of Ayr, preached regularly in St. John's church of
that town, being protected by the earl of Glen-
cairn and a numerous band of the nobility and
gentry of Ayrshire. While occupied in this duty,
he had a long controversial correspondence with
Quentin Kennedy, the famous abbot of Crossra-
guel. He also seems to have had a controversy
with Black, a Dominican friar, and Robert Max-
well, a schoolmaster in Glasgow.

With the view of intimidating the Protestant
party, the queen regent summoned their preach-
ers, mentioning particularly Knox, Willock, Dou-
glas, and Methven, to appear before her and her
council at Stirling, May 10, 1559, to answer for
their reputed heresy and schism atical conduct.
Finding, however, that, previous to the day ap-
pointed, the Reformers had assembled in vast
numbers at Perth, she persuaded Erskine of Dun
to prevail on his brethren to disperse, promising
that their preachers should be unmolested, and all
their grievances redressed. On this assurance.

the greater part of the Protestants returned to
their homes. But when the day of trial came, the
summons was called by orders of the queen, and
the preachers outlawed for not answering the
citation. The perfidy of the regent on this occa-
sion led to the destruction of the monasteries,
iii*8t at Perth, and then in various other towns in
the kingdom, to the interdiction of the popish
worship in Scotland, and finally to the overthrow
of her own authority.

In the end of June the lords of the congregation
arrived in the capital, with Knox and Willock in
their company. The former was straightway
elected minister of Edinburgh, and Protestant
ministers preached freely in all the churches. In
virtue of a truce agreed to between the queen re-
gent, then with her party at Dunbar, and the
Protestant lords, dated July 24, the latter with
their adherents left Edinburgh, taking Knox with
them. Willock, who was less obnoxious to the
Papists, was appointed to officiate in his stead,
and preached regularly in St. Giles\ In this dif-
ficult situation he displayed a firmness and pru-
dence which eminently qualified him for tlic high
office to which he had been called in the absence
of Knox. Tlie regent made several pressing at-
tempts to have the Roman Catholic service re-
established in the church of St. Giles, but Mr.
Willock and the citizens declared that tliey could
not relinquish the right which was secured to
them by the late treaty, nor allow idolatiy to be
again set up in the High Church of the city. Al-
though the French mercenaries in the sei'vice of
the regent paraded the city in an insolent and
supercilious manner, and often disturbed, by their
loud talking and noise, the Protestant worship,
Willock maintained his place, and in the month
of August administered the sacrament of the
Lord's Supper, after the reformed manner, for the
fii-st time in Edinburgh, in St. Giles* church.

The queen regent having broken the treaty, and
retii'ed to Leith, which she fortified and defended
with French troops, a convention of the nobility,
barons, and burgesses, was held at Edinburgh,
October 21, to deliberate as to her deposition from
the government, to which the two principal minis-
ters, Willock and Knox, were called for their
opinion and advice. By this assembly, she was

WILSON,

649

ALEXANDER.

Of this law, however, the enlightened bailies and
skippers of Greenocic were, of conrse, ignorant,
when they issued tlieir sapient interdict against the
cultivation of poetry.

WILSON, James, an eminent American law-
yer, and one of the subscribers of the Declaration
of Independence, the son of a respectable farmer,
was bom in Scotland about 1742. After studying
successively at Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Edin-
burgh, he emigrated, in 1776, to Philadelphia,
and was, for a few months, employed as a tutor iu
the college and academy of that place, in which
capacity he acquired a high reputation for his
classical leaniing. On relinquishing that situa-
tion, he commenced the study of the law, and at
tlie end of two years was admitted to tlic bar.
He began to practise, first at Reading, and then
at Carlisle, and from the latter place he removed
to Annapolis. In 1778 he returned to Philadel-
phia, where he continued to reside during the re-
mainder of his life. In 1775 he was elected a
member of Congress, and uniformly spoke and
acted in favour of independence. In 1777 he was
superseded in Congress through the influence of
party spurit, but resumed his scat in 1782. In
1779 he received the arduous and delicate ap-
pointment of advocate-general for the French
government in the United States, an office which
he resigned in 1781, in consequence of difficulties
respecting the mode of remuneration. He con-
tinued, however, to give his advice in such cases
as were laid before him by the ministers and con-
suls of France until 1783, when the French trans-
mitted to him a present of ten thousand llvres.

In 1787 he was a member of the Convention
which framed the Constitution of the United
States, and was one of tlic committee who report-
ed the draught of the same. In the State Con-
vention of Pennsylvania his exertions were of
essential service in securing the adoption of the
Constitution. He was snbsequently a member of
the Convention wliich changed the constitution of
Pennsylvania, to render it conformable to that of
the United States ; and, being one of the commit-
tee appointed to prepare the drauglit, was intrust-
ed with the duty of drawing it out in the proper
form. In 1789 he was appointed, by General
Washington, a judge of the supreme court of the

United States, and, whilst on a circuit in North
Carolina, in the discharge of his functions, he died
at Edenton, August 28, 1798. His political and
legal disquisitions, which are. highly esteemed iu
America, have been published in three volumes.

WILSON, Alexander, the celebrated Ameri-
can oniithologlst, also distinguislied as a writer of
Scottish poetry, was bom at Paislej', July 6, 1766.
His father was a distiller in a small wa}', and, be-
ing in poor circumstances, was not able to give
him more than an ordinary education. In his
thirteenth year he was bound apprentice for three
years to his brother-in-law, William Duncan, a
weaver, and, after completing his indenture, he
worked for four years as a jom*neyman, at first in
Paisley, afterwards in Lochwinnoch, where his
father was then i*esiding, and latterly at Queens-
ferry with his old master and relative Duncan,
who had removed to that place. An American
biographer tells us, tliat he acquired the nickname
of " the lazy weaver," from Iiis love of reading,
and attachment to the quiet and sequestered beau-
ties of nature. He derived from his mother, who
died when he was ten years of age, a taste for
music, and he gave early indications of possessing
poetical talent of a high order. Disgusted witli
the confined and monotonous nature of his em-
ployment, he resolved to abandon the shuttle, and
betake himself to the wandering trade of a pedlar;
and accordingly he canned a pack for a period of
about three years. In 1789^ he prmted, at Paisley,
a volume, entitled * Poems, Humorous, Satirical,
and Serious,' and offered for sale his chapman's
wares and his book at tlie same time ; but finding
few customers for either, he returned to Lochwin-
noch, and resumed his former occupation at the
loom. In 1791 he hastily composed a poem on
the question — *• Whether the exertions of Allan
Ramsay or Robert Ferguson had done most honour
to Scottish poetry?' which he i*ecited before the
members of the debating society, called *^The
Forum," at Edinburgh, giving tlie preference to
Ferguson, and soon after published it under the
title of ' The Laurel Disputed.' At this time he
wrote and recited in public two other poetical
essays, and also contributed some pieces to Dr.
Anderson's * Bee.' In 1792 appeared his admir-
able narrative poem, * Watty and Meg,' which, in

WILSON,

651

WILLIAM RAE.

to the Falls of the Niac^ara, and, on his return, he
wrote his poem of * The Foi-esters,' published in
the Portfolio. From this time till 1806 he was
busily employed on his gi*eat ornithological work,
and his friend Lawson having declined to join
with him in the undertaking, he proceeded with
it alone, drawing, etching, and colouring all the
plates himself. In the latter year he had the good
fortune to be engaged, at a liberal salary, by Mr.
Samuel F. Bradford, bookseller in Philadelphia, as
assistant editor of the American edition of Bees*
Cyclopaedia. He now relinquished the office of a
schoolmaster, and Mr. Bradford having agreed to
take all the risk of publishing the Ornithology, he
applied himself to preparing it for the press. In
September 1808 the first volume of this great na-
tional work made its appearance, and its splendour
and ability equally surprised and delighted the
American public. Immediately on its publication,
Wilson set out on a journey through the Eastern
slates, for the purpose of showing his book and
soliciting subscriptions. lie went as far as Maine,
and i-etumed through Ycnnont to Albany and
Philadelphia. He afterwards undertook an expe-
dition on the same errand to the South, passing
through Virginia, the Carolinns, and Georgia.
When at Charleston he had procured only a hun-
dred and twenty -five subscribers; at Savannah
they had amounted to two hnndred and fifty,
** obtained,** he says, *^ at a price worth five times
their amount."

The second volume of the Ornithology was
published in January 1810, and in the following
month the author proceeded to Pittsburg. From
thence, in a small boat or skifi^, he descended the
Ohio for about six hundred miles. He visited the
numerous towns that had even then sprung up in
the wilderness, and explored various parts of the
country for the purpose of extending his observa-
tions, collecting specimens, and watching the
habits of birds in their native haunts. *' Since
Febniary 1810," he says, in a letter to his brother,
David, a year or two afterwards, " I have slept
for several weeks in the wilderness alone, in an
Indian country, with my gun and my pistols in
my bosom ; and have found myself so much re-
duced by sickness as to be scarcely able to stand,
when not uitliin three hundred miles of a white

settlement." Near Louisville he sold his skiff,
and perfonned the journey to Natchez partly on
foot and partly on horseback. In his diaiy he
says : ** This journey, four hundred and seventy-
five miles from Nashville, I have performed alone,
through difficulties which those who never passed
the road could not have a conception of." He
proceeded to New Orleans, and thence to New
York, and home to Philadelphia.

Six volumes of the Oiiiithology wei'e published
previous to 1813, and the seventh appeared in
that year. In 1812 AVilson was chosen a member
of the Society of Artists of the United States, also
of the American Philosophical Society, and of
other learned bodies. In 1813 he had completed
the letterpress of the eighth volume of the Orni-
thology; but from want of proper assistants to
ttolour the plates, he was obliged to undertake the
whole of this department himself, in addition to
his other duties. After a few days' illness, he died,
of dysenter}', August 23, 1813, in his 48th year.
The letterpress of the ninth volume of the Orni-
thology was supplied "by his friend and com-
panion in several excursions, Mr. George Ord,
who prefixed an intei*e8ting memoir of the deceased
naturalist. Three supplementary volumes, con-
taining American birds not described by Wilson,
have been published in folio by Charles Lucien
Bonaparte. In 1832 an addition of the American
Ornithology, with illustrative Notes and a Life of
Wilson, by Sir William Jardine, baronet, was
published at London in three volumes.

WIIJSON, William Rak, of Kelvinbank,
LL.D., an eminent traveller, was born in Paisley,
7th June, 1772. lie was the eldest sou of a gen-
tleman of the name of Rae at Haddington, of
which town his grandfather was provost, and the
nephew and heir of John AVilson, one of the
town clerks of Glasgow. He was bred to the law,
and practised for some years as a solicitor before
the supreme courts in Scotland. On Mr. Wilson's
death, in 1806, without issue, Mr. Xlae succeeded
to his fortune, and, by letters patent, assumed the
additional surname of WiUon. In 1811, he mar-
ried Frances, 4th daughter of John Phillips, Esq.
of Stobcross, merchant in Glasgow, but she died,
without issue, about 18 months after the marriage.

After his wife's death, he was induced to visit

I I

1 1

AVILSON,

652

JOHN.

foreign parts, and lie spent a large portion of the
remainder of his life in travelling in the east, and
throughout the continent of Europe. The anti-
quities of the Holy Land were the chief objects of
his study and research, and ho gave to the world
the fruits of his travels in sundry works of con-
siderable interest, such as * Travels in Norway,
Sweden, and Denmark ; ' * Travels in Russia ; *
and ' Travels in Eg3'pt and the Holy Land,' pub-
lished in 1828. The latter, in particular, went
through several editions, and was for a long time
very popular. From the univereity of Glasgow
he received the honorary degree of doctor of laws.
He entered into a second marriage with Miss
Gates, an English lady of good family, who was
his devoted companion through all the latter period
of his life, and in all his sojoumings in many lands.
Dr. Wilson died at Tendon in June 1849, age^
76, without issue, leaving an ample foi-tune, the
bulk of which was divided among several nephews
and nieces. Among his other charitable bequests
was a sum to afford an annual prize, to be awarded
by the university of Glasgow, to a student of divi-
nity, for the best essay on * The life of our ador-
able Redeemer, Jesus Christ ; His righteousness,
atoning death, and that everlasting benefit arising
from these blessings to a lost and miserable world.'
His body was, by his own desire, brought to Glas-
gow, where it was tempoi*arily inteired in one of
the Egyptian vaults in the Necropolis, but shortly
afterwards removed and peiinancntly deposited in
a tomb erected under the superintendence of his
trustees. This is a beautiful and stately struc-
ture, and forms a leading object of interest in the
Necropolis of Glasgow. The architect was Mr. J.
A. Bell of Edinburgh, and the sculptor, Mr.
M-Lean. The design is, very appropriately, of
an Eastern character, the tyipQ being to be found
in the numerous sepulchral monuments still ex-
isting in and around the city of Jerusalem. A
central tablet beare the following inscription : " In
memory of William. Rae Wilson, LL.D., late of
Kelvinbank, wiio died 2d Juno, 1849, aged 7G,
author of 'Travels in the Holy Land,' and editor
of works written on that and other countries dur-
ing many years. *Tiiy servants take pleasure in
her stones, and favour the dust thereof.' Tiiis
tablet is inscribed by his affectionate wife.*' A

friend who knew him well thus writes of him
** In private life Dr. Rae Wilson was eminently
social. Gifted with a most active mind, and har-
ing had his talent for conversation sharpened by
much exercise in the coarse of his travels, he was
a most interesting and instructive companion. It
was no ordinary treat to listen to his animated
descriptions of the remarkable places and persons
he had visited ; and to the very close of his long
life, he continned to take the greatest pleasure in
retracing his steps, particularly over the Holy
Land ; happy in the idea of communicatiog some
portion of his own knowledge and zeal to his
friends. He was ever ready to do good, in the
best sense, as he had opportunity. He was not
only a distributor of religious tracts, but a writer
of some that are highly esteemed.**

WILSON, John, a distinguished poet and
critic, the son of a prosperous manufacturer in
Paisley, was bom 19th May 1785. His mother,
whose maiden name was Sym, was of a wealthy
Glasgow family. After receiving the early part of
his education at the manse of the Meams, Ren-
frewshire, under the tuition of the Rev. Dr.
George M^Latchie, at the age of 13 he commenced
his studies at the univereity of Glasgow, where he
remained four years. In 18(H he entered Magda-
len college, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner,
and continued thei*e also four years. While at
Oxford, he won the Newdegate prize of fifty
guineas for an English poem of fifty lines.

Remarkable in his youth for that fine physical
development on which, even till a short time be-
fore his. death, years produced but little effect,
among his college friends he at once acquired a
pre-eminence in all the athletic exercises and out-
of-door amusements engaged in by the young Ox-
onians, and manifold were the reports which in
after years were rife of the eccentricities and ro-
mantic incidents which marked this period of his
life. To use the language of the author of * A
Memorial and Estimate * of him, by one of his
students, published in Edinburgh in 1854 : " The
number of his friends and associates ^ was im-
mense,' ranging, curiously enough, through everj-
degree of the social scale, from * gi-oom, cobbler,
stable-boy, barber's apprentice, with every kind
of blackguardism and i-uffianism,' up to the ordi-

!■ !

I I

WILSON,

653

JOHN.

naiy nnder-graduate, the fasliionable gentleman-
commoner, the vciy dean, proctor, and fellow, nor
even stopping short of * nnllmited favour with the
learned president of Magdalen College, editor of
parts of Plato and of some theology.' He could
have been no common young man, so far as per-
sonal interest and the power of ingratiating go,
who thus stood. Still his favourite companions
were * people who had talents for thumping and
being thumped.* In some one of the recesses, be-
tween university term-times, must have taken
place, if at all, the reported extravagance of his
joining himself to a party of strolling players, en-
joying the disguise with its accompaniments of
hardship or joviality, and taking the leading parts,
both in tragedy and comedy, at country fairs
throughout England, no doubt under grotesque
vicissitudes of popular acceptation ; now called
before the threepenny curtain to address an audi-
ence of half-drunken rustics ; now hissed off the
stage in the full height of the * Carobyscs vein.*
He was said to have become temporary waiter at
an inn for the sake of some fair stranger there
resident, and to have been so great a favourite
with all and sundry, as the hrumorons and eccen-
tric young * John,* that the establishment would
scarce part with- him. These histories are really
traceable to very slight occasion in fact. A still
odder tale used to be circulated of him, appai-ently
dependent on impulses of a more serious kind;
how having been smitten with the outlandish
charms of a beautiful young jet-eyed gipsy daugh-
ter of the king of that mysterions tribe, he fol-
lowed the gang in secret, and preferring his suit,
succeeded in it, — was allowed to assume the gipsy
garb, — to marry the dai'k maiden, or at least set-
tle for some time in their encampment, a sort of
adopted heir to the Egyptian princedom, till dis-
covered and reclaimed to civilized life by his
friends. Frequent is his own allusion, at all
events, to some decisive encounter with one of
their champions in the ring, where victory de-
clared itself for him.**

On the death of his father he succeeded to a
fortune estimated as high as £30,000, and having
purchased the estate of EUeray, beautifully situ-
ated on the lake of Windermere, Westmoreland,
on quitting Oxford he went to reside there. This

was in 1808, and for some years he remained in a
district, the picturesque beauty of which furnished
materials for ministering to his naturally high
poetic temperament, and enjoying the society of
Wordsworth, Sonthey, De Quincey (a fellow-stu-
dent at Oxford), and the other distinguished men
of letters who then resided near the lakes. Here
he showed himself particularly partial to all sorts
of athletic exercises and wild field-sports, and out-
of-door activity of unusual kinds, and is described
by an American writer, who was inti*oduced to him
at Wordsworth's house, as a young man * in a
sailor's dress, about twenty-one, tall and lightly
built, of florid complexion, and hair of a hue un-
suited to that colour," and as one who seemed '* to
have an intense enjoyment of life, to feel happy
and pleased with himself as with others, being
young, rich, healthy, and full of intellectual acti-
vity." The following is a description of one of
the extraordinary recreations in which he was
fond of indulging. " About this time," continues
the same American writer, *^ a young man, name
not given, had taken up his abode in the vale of
Grasmere, anxious for an introduction to Mr.
Wilson, and strolled out early one fine summer
moraing — three o'clock — to that rocky and moor-
ish common (called the White Moss), which over-
hangs the vale of Rydal, dividing it from Gras-
mere. Looking southward in the direction of
Rydal, he suddenly became aware of a huge beast
advancing at a long trot, with the heavy and
thundering ti*ead of a hippopotamus, along the
public road. The creature soon arrived within
half-a-mile of him, in the grey light of morning, —
a bull, apparently flying from unseen danger in
the rear. As yet, all was mysteiy ; till suddenly
three horsemen emerged round a turn in the road,
hunting after it in full speed, in evident pursuit.
Tlie bull made heavily for the moor, which he
reached, then paused, panting, blowing out smoke,
and looking back. The animal was not safe,
however; the horsemen, scarcel}' relaxing their
speed, charged up hill, gained the rear of the bull,
and drove him at full gallop, over the worst part
of this impracticable gi*ound, to that below ; while
the stranger perceived, by the increasing light,
that the three were armed with immense spears,
fourteen feet long. By these, the fugitive beast

; I

! I

I 1

AVILSON,

656

JOHN.

Edinbnrgh was offered to him, but he declined it.
For the last few months of his life he suffered
gi'eatly from pulmonary disease, followed hy rheu-
matic gout, and died 18th May 1856.

AVILSON, John, an eminent vocalist, was bom
ill Edinburgh in 1800, and at ten years of age
was apprenticed to a printer. After working as a
compositor, he was engaged as a reader, or correc-
tor of tlic press, in the establishment of James
Ballantyue, the printer of the Waverley novels,
and it is said was one of the few who were in the
secret of Sir AVsilter Scott being the author. At
this time he devoted his evenings to the acquire-
ment of the French and Latin languages, and after
becoming versed in these, with other two friends
he turned his attention to the study of Italian.
Ho was always fond of singing, and having im-
proved Iiis voice by attending the classes of a
musical association called the Edinburgh Institu-
tion, which met in the High church aisle, he ob-
tained the office of precentor in one of the dissent-
ing chapels of Edinburgh. He now scrionsl}' set
about cultivating the musical powers with which
he was so richly endowed. With a voice of the
finest quality, he possessed the most exquisite na-
tural taste, and he improved both by tlie most
assiduous and earnest studv.

In 1827 he left the printing business, and be-
came a teacher of singing, appeai'ing occasionally
at private concerts in Edinburgh. In June of
that year he went to London, and for three
months took lessons from Signor Lanza, an Italian
master of the vocal art. He also acquired a
knowledge of elocution, as it was his intention to
go upon the stage. When he began to prepare
himself for this step, several of his friends endea-
voured to dissuade him from it. His mother, a
pious old lady, and Mr. Grey, his pastor, who
was much attached to him, remonstrated in vain.
He resigned his precentorship, and in March 1830
he made his firat appearance on the stage of the
Theatre lloyal, Edinburgh, as Henry Bertram in
the opera of *Guy Mannering.* The following
night he sung in the opera of Rosina, and during
the same week he appeared as Massaniello. His
success was complete, and after singing for three
weeks at the Edinburgh theati-e, he went to Perth,
where he performed during the summer. Ho was

soon called tO/ London, and on the SOth October
appeared at Covent Garden theatre for the fint
time, as Don Carlos in the Daenna. Having
thas laid the foundation of that high fame which
he afterwards so fully acquired, he continued to
sing as principal tenor, alternately at Covent
Garden and Drnry Lane, until the summer of
1837. In the following winter he waa eogsged
at the English Opera House, where, among
other snccessfhl performances, he played Donald,
the leading character in the Mountain Sylph, an
opera which was performed upwards of one hnn-
dred nights in succession. For this theatre he
translated from the Italian, and adapted for the
English stage, the opera of *La Somuambnla.*
Soon after this he commenced a new species of
musical entertainments, for which he became cel-
ebrated. They consisted entirely of Scotch songs,
varied with descriptive remarks and appropriate
anecdotes illustrative of the various pieces intro-
duced. He was the first who originated this class
of monplogical musical entertainments, which be-
came very popular. The names he gave them,
such as * A Nicht wi' Burns,' and ' Adventures of
Prince Charlie,' were eminently attractive. Mr.
Wilson was the most accomplished singer of Scot-
tish ballads of modem times. For pathos and
expression in singing the beautiful melodies of his
native land he was never surpassed. He particu-
larly excelled in the plaintive and unadorned lays
of Scotland, and in aii-s of a humorous cast he
equally maintained the national character.

The idea of these original and novel entertain-
ments appears to have been accidental. In the
spring of 1838, he was solicited by the Mechanics'
Institute of London, of which Dr. Birkbeck was
president, to give three lectures on Scottish music.
This task he accomplished successfullj-. He
attracted crowded audiences, and was asked by
six or seven similar institutions to repeat his
lectures. This, however, he declined to do at
the time, as he had resolved to visit the United
States.

In September 1838 he sailed from Bristol on a
professional tour to America. He remained in the
United States for nearly two years, and gave sev-
eral of his Scottish entertainments at New York.
Durin;r his stav in America he translated and

■I

!•

I I

!•■

■

WINRAM.

6(>8

JOHN.

1534, third prior, and in 1536 sub-prior, of their
abbey or monastery at St. Andrews. The prior.
Lord James Stewart, afterwards the regent Mo-
ray, was then in liis minority, and, conseqaently,
much of the common business of the abbey de-
volved on the sub-prior. Although he held such
a prominent situation in the popish church, Win-
ram secretly favoured the doctrines of the Refor-
mation ; and while he carefully avoided uttering
in public anything that might subject him to per-
secution, he did not fail to enlighten the minds of
many, particularly among the monks and noviti-
ates of the abbey, in the knowledge of the truth.

At the trial of George Wishart, the martyr, at
St. Andrews, February 28, 1546, Winram was
desired by Cardinal Bethune to open the proceed-
ings with a suitable sermon. This was evidently
done to test his principles; but the wary sub-
prior was on his guard, and, although in preaching
on the parable of tlie wheat and tares, he entered
upon a definition of heresy, he took care not to
commit himself, and concluded by declaring that
heretics ought to be put down, ** even hn this pres-
ent world." After the condemnation of Wishart,
the sub-prior ventured to speak to the bishops on
his behalf, whereupon the cardinal upbraided him,
saying, " Well, Sir, and you, we know what a
man you are, seven years ago."

A short time after the death of the cardinal,
Winram, who, during the vacancy, was vicar-
gcncral of the diocese, was called to account by
Hamilton, the archbishop-elect, for allowing Knox
to preach his ^Mieretical and schismatical doc-
trines," unreproved. He, therefore, held a con-
vention of the friars of the abbey and learned men
of the ttnivei'sity, before which he summoned
Knox and Rough, another Protestant preacher.
At this meeting, Knox, aware of the report con-
cerning the private sentiments of Winram, de-
manded from him a public acknowledgment of his
opinion, whether the doctrines taught by him and
his colleague were scriptural or unscriptural ; for,
if he believed them to be true, it was his duty to
give them the sanction of his authority. Winram
cautiously replied that he did not come there as a
judge, and would neither aflSnn nor condemn the
points in question ; but, if Knox pleased, he would
reason with him a little. After maintaining the

argument for a short time, the sab-prior deToIved
it on an old Greyfriar, named Arbnckle, wlio
seemed to be in his dotage. The latter was aooa
forced to yield in disgrace, Winram himself bdng
the first to condemn his extravagant aMertioiis.
Although he disapproved of many of the proceed-
ings of the Popish clergy, Winram, whose condact
was sometimes extremely ambigoons, contuiaed
till a late period to act with them, and, in .^ril
1558, he was present at the trial and condenmi-
tion of Walter Mill, the martyr, at St. Andrews.
Being a member of the provincial council of tke
Popish clergy which met in 1549, he was em-
ployed by his brethren to draw up the canon m-
tended to settle the ridiculous dispute, then warm-
ly agitated amongst the clergy, whether the Patar
Noster should be said to the saints, or to God
alone. In the council which sat in 1559, he was
nominated one of the six persons to whose exam-
ination and admonition the archbishops of Glas-
gow and St. Andrews submitted their private con-
duct.

He appears soon after to have openly joined the
Reformera, and, in April 1560, was one of the
ministers to whom was committed the important
trust of compiling the Old Confession of Faith,
and the First Book of Discipline, one of his co-
adjutors being John Knox, with whom he bad
formerly disputed at St. Andrews. In April 1561
he was elected one of the five ecclesiastical super-
intendents of provinces, his district being Fife,
Forthrick, and Strathem. After this he was a
constant attendant on the meetings of the General
Assembly, and was employed in their committees
on the most important affaii*s ; but, like the other
superintendents, he was frequently accused of neg-
ligence in visiting the district committed to his
charge. In 1571 he was one of the commission-
ers appointed by the General Assembly, convened
at Leith, to proceed to the castle, then held bj
Kirkcaldy of Grange, for the queen, to endeavour
to bring about an agreement between the two
contending parties, when he began the confer-
ence, which was principally conducted, on Kirk-
caldy's part, by the laird of Lethington. In Jan-
uary 1572 ho attended the convention at Leith
called by the regent Morton, at which the Tul-
chnn bishops were authorised, and the former ec-

-A

WISH ART,

664

GEORGE.

according to the old Scottish version, beginning
" Have mercy on me now, good Lord. After thy
gi'cat mercy;" and retired saying, "God grant
quiet rest." After the family had gone to sleep, at
midnight they were aroused with a violent knock-
ing, and on looking out they found that the house
was surrounded with a powerful force, command-
ed by the earl of Bothwell. Cockburn and his
friends refused at first to deliver Wishart up, but
Bothwell solemnly assured them that no harm
was intended, and that, should any violence be
offered to Wishart, he would himself interpose for
his safety. Anxious to avoid bloodshed, Wishart
commanded the gates to be opened, adding, " the
will of God be done ! " He was borne away a
prisoner, and conveyed to Elphinston Hall, the
niins of which may still be seen about a mile and
a half fi*om Ormiston. Here the carduial was in
waiting, and Bothwell treacherously forfeited his
plighted troth, by surrendering him into his hands.
"From that time forth," says Pitscottie, with
honest indignation, " the Earl Bothwell prospered
never, neither any of his affaire."

After having been confined for more than a
month in irons in the sea-tower of St. Andrews,
Wishart was brought to trial before a coiivocjition
of the prelates and -clergy, assembled for tlie pur-
pose in the Cathedral, On tliis occasion every
form of law, justice, and decency, was disregard-
ed. Tlie prisoner was not allowed a patient hear-
ing, but was treated with every species of con-
tumely and reproach. He was condemned to
death as an obstinate heretic, and next day,
March 1, 1546, he was burnt at the stake on the
Castle Green. His hands were tied behind him
— there was a chain round his middle, and a rope
about his neck, and he was surrounded by milita-
ry guard;?. On approaching the fire he knelt
down, and, after rising, he repeated the following
words three times : — " O thou Saviour of the
world, have mercy upon me. Father of heaven,
I commend my spirit into thy holy hands." And
turning to the people he said — "Brethren and
sisters, I beseech you that ye take not offence
at the Word on account of the tonnents which
ye see prepared for me. Love the Word of
God. Suffer patiently for the Word's sake, and
it will prove your everlasting comfort. Exhort

also brethren and sisters who have often beard ne
elsewhere, that they fall not away because of po*-
sccntion. Show them that mj doctrine was not
of men. Had it been of men, I should bare had
their thanks. It is because it was the trne gos-
pel given me by the grace of God, that I this day
suffer, not sorrowfnlly, but with a glad heart. It
was for this cause I was sent among yon. It wai
to suffer this fire for Christ's sake. Look at me,
and ye shall not find my countenance to change.
This grim fire I fear not. And so I pray yon also
not to fear them that can slay the body, but have
no power to slay the soul. Some have alleged
that I tanght concerning the soul that it shall
sleep till the last day. On the contrary, I knoif
most surely that my soul shall sap with my Savi-
our this night, even with him for whom I am now
to suffer." He then prayed for his accusers thus :
" I beseech thee. Father of heaven, to forgive such
as have ignorantly, or even of evil mind, forged
lies against me. I forgive them with all my heart.
I beseech Christ also to forgive such as have this
day ignorantly condemned me to death." And
turning again to the people, he added — "Ibe-
seedi you, brethren and sisters, to exhort yoor
prelates to learn God's word, that they may at
least be ashamed to do evil, and leani to do well.
And if they turn not, the wrath of God will come
upon them suddenly. They shall not escape."
The executioner now craved his forgiveness.
" Come hither, my heart," said he, and kissing
his cheek, added, "take this as a tokcnth.itl
forgive thee. Do thine office." He was tlien
suspended from the gibbet over the fire, by the
chain round his middle; and after he had been
also strangled by the rope round his neck, his body
was burned to ashes, amidst the sighs and groans
of the spectators. Apprehensive lest a rescue
should be attempted, Bethune had commanded
all the artillery of the castle to be pointed
towards the place of execution, and the gun-
ners also were stationed by their guns with their
matches ready, so that immediate execution
might be done against any who should attempt
a rescue, while himself, with the other pre-
lates, reclining in luxurious pomp, witnessed
the melancholy spectacle with exultation. In
most accounts of Wisliart's martyrdom, it Is men-

WOOD,

670

SIR ANDREW.

had fled to the Low Countries. Upon this the
malcontents " seized on his luggage and furniture
in their passage to the Forth, surprised his castle
of Dunbar, furnished themselves with arms and
ammunitions out of the royal stores, and overran
the three I^thians and the Merse, rifling and
plundering all honest men." (Abercromhie's Mar-
tial Adiievements.) James speedily found himself
at the head of a well-appointed force of 30,000
men, and recrossing the Forth, in April 1488, he
marched past Stirling, and pitched his standard
near the ancient castle of Blackness. He soon,
however, disbanded his army, but the rebel peers
again mustering their vassals, he was defeated at
Sauchicbum on the 1 1th of the following June,
and the unfortunate monarch, in riding from the
field, fell from his horse, and was stabbed to death
by a pretended priest, in the miller^s cottage at
Beaton^s mill, a hamlet on the Bannock, into
which he had been carried. At the time, he was
endeavouring to make his way across the country
to Sir Andrew Wood at Alloa, where the latter
was cruizing with his two ships, the Flower and
the Yellow Carvel. On the right bank of the
Forth he kept several of his boats close by the
shore, to receive the king if the tide of battle
turned against him ; and he often landed with his
brothers, John and Robert, and ^*a competent
number of men, hoping to share in the dangers of
the day ; but no such opportunity occurred."

The insurgent nobles had advanced with their
victorious army to Linlithgow, and a report reach-
ed their camp that, while sailing up and down the
Forth, Sir Andrew Wood's ships had been seen
taking on board men wounded in the battle,
and there was good reason for believing that
the king, whose fate was unknown, having ef-
fected his escape, was on board one of them.
This occasioned the insurgents to remove their
camp to Leith. Thence mcssengera were sent to
Sir Andrew in the name of James, duke of Rothe-
say, prince of Scotland, the king's son, whom the
insurgents had kept with them and forced to act
against his father, to inquire if this was the case.
Sir Andrew solemnly declared that the king was
not with him, and gave the messengers leave to
search the ships. A second message was sent,
requesting an inten-iew. To this he agi-eed, on

condition that the J^ords Seton siid lilcnig
should remain on board his sliipe, as bostaget for
Ilia safe return.

On his appearance before the council, arrayed ia
magnificent armour, the yoong fnrince, then In kii
sixteenth year, is said to have wept as he entered
the eonncll-room, and asked timidlj, "Sir, are
you my father? " Sir Andrew replied, " I am noc
your father, but his faithful senrant ; and the en-
emy of those who have occasioned his downfidL*
** Know yon where the king is? " asked aereral of
the lords, ^* or who those were yon took on board
after the battle ? " *' As for the king,** replied Sir
Andrew, " I know nothing of him. Mj brotherB
and I were ready to have risked onr lives In his
defence. We landed in our boats opposite Alloa ;
but finding our efforts to fight or to save him vaio,
we returned to the fleet." "He added," says
Buchanan, " that if the king were alive, he was
resolved to obey none but him, and if he were
slain, he was ready to revenge him." Again he
was asked " if the king were not really on board
either of his ships." *' He is not," he sternly re-
plied ; ** I would to God he was, for then he would
be in safety. Then I could defend him from those
vile traitors who, I fear, have slain him, and whom
I hope to see, one day, rewarded as they deserve.**
lie then withdrew, and returned on board, where
his brothers had begun to be seriously alarmed at
his long absence.

Of Sir Andrew Wood's interview with the rebel
lords, Lindsay of Pitscottie has given a graphic
and circumstantial account, and although the af-
fecting statement that the young king, James IV.,
mistook him for his father, has been generally
received, it is not likely to have been the case, as
there is no hint in history of his ever having been
excluded from the presence of his father, and at the
time he was sixteen years of age, and must have
known his person well. It is not probable that
lie could have been misled by the noble and dig-
nified aspect of the admiral, or by any fancied re»
semblance which he bore to James III., as some
writers assume. This would make a mere child
of him, and we therefore entirely discredit the
storv.

Irritated at the plainness with which Wood had
spoken his mind to them, the Insnrgent nobles,

WOOD,

672

SIR ANDREW.

I ■■

was appointed pilot to the king to the Isle of May,
that "being skilful in pyloting, he should be
ready, upon the king's call, to pylot and convey
him and the queen, in visit to St. Adrian's chap-
pel," on that isle, where there was a holy shrine
and well, and titere is a charter of some lands
granted to him for that service.

Meantime the English king, indignant at the
disgrace which his flag had sustained, and that
from A foe so little known on tlie sea, determined
to assert the naval pre-eminence of England. lie
offered an annual pension of £1,000 to any of his
commanders who should capture the ships of Wood,
and take him prisoner. One Stephen Bull, when
other English commanders of ships had declined
to attempt such a hazardous enterprise, engaged
to take Wood, and bring him to London, dead or
alive. Appointed to three stout ships fully equip-
I)ed for war. Bull sailed for the Forth, in July
1490, and entering the frith, cast anchor at the
back of the Isle of May. In the belief that peace
had been established with England, Sir Andrew
AVood had gone to Flanders as convoy to some
merchant vessels. To prevent the Scots fisher-
men from giving him notice, on his return, of his
appearance there, Bull took the precaution to
seize all the fishing -boats on the coast, and
he retained a few of the fishermen on board
liis own ship, that they might point out to him
the ships of the Scots admiral, on their ar-
rival in the frith. The English continued to
keep a good look out at sea, and one summer
morning they discovered two vessels passing St.
Abb's Head at the mouth of the Forth. The
fishermen who had been taken captives were or-
dered to the masthead, to give their opinion of the
ships in sPght. At first they hesitated to say whe-
ther the approaching vessels were Wood's or not,
but on their liberty being promised them, they
immediately declared them to be his. The Eng-
lish commander now ordered his men to pre-
pare for battle, distributing wine among them.
Meanwhile, on the morning of the 10th of Au-
gust, Sir Andrew Wood was steering up the
frith, unconscious of an enemy being so near at
hand, but no sooner had he perceived the three
ships of England coming from the shelter of the
Isle of May, than he gave orders to clear away

everything for battle ; and calling his men toge-
ther, he thus addressed them : '^ ThesCv my lada,
are the foes who expect to convey ns in bonds to
the English king, bat, by your conrage and the
help of Grod, they shall fail. Set yourselves in
order every man to his station. Charge gunners;
let the cross-bows be ready ; have the lime pots
and fire balls to the tops ; and the two-handed
swords to the fore rooms. Be stent, be diligent,
for your own sakes, and for the honour of this
realm." Wine was handed round, and the Scot-
tish ships resounded with cheers.

The sun having now arisen, folly displayed the
strength of the English force ; but the Scots were
prepared for them. By skilful management, Wood
got to windward of the foe ; and immediately a
close and furious combat began, which lasted till
night. During the whole day the shores of Fife
were crowded with spectators, who by their shouts
and gesticulations did all in their power to en-
courage their countrymen in the arduous fight.
At the close of the day, the ships mutually drew
off, and the battle remained undecided. The night
was spent in refitting, and in preparation for the
ensuing day. On the dawn of morn the trumpets
sounded, the battle was renewed, and the ships,
closely locked together, fioated unheeded by the
combatants, and before an ebb tide and a south
wind drifted round the east coast of Fife till they
were opposite the mouth of the Tay. The sea-
manship of Wood and the valour of the Scottish
sailors at length prevailed. The three English
ships grounded on the sand -banks and were
captured. Bull sniTcndered, and, with his
ships, was carried into Dundee, where the
wounded of both parties had every attention
paid to them. The unfortunate English com-
mander was conducted to Edinburgh by Wood,
and presented to the king. On this occasion
James gave a noble proof of the generosity of
mind which so remarkably distinguished him. lie
bestowed gifts upon Bull and on his followers,
and, without exacting any ransom, sent them
home with their ships as a present to the English
king. At the same time he desired them to in-
form their master, that Scotland, like England,
could boast of brave and warlike sons both by sea
and land ; and he requested that England shonid

' I

• I

WYNZET.

676

YOUNG.

a postscript remindiDg Jolm Knox of hut promise
to answer liim as to his vocation to the ministry.
Its publication was speedily followed by bis trans-
lation of the well-known work of Vincentius Liri-
nensis ^ On the Antiquity and Tinith of the Cath-
olic Faith/ which he dedicated to Mary, Queen
of Scots. Both works were published at Ant-
werp in 1563. They wera written in the Scots
vernacular of the time, Wynzet professing not to
know English. For the benefit of his country-
men, he translated some other tractates of the
ancient fathei-s, also, a discourse by ^Kenatus
Benedictus, concerning Composing Discords in
Religion,' printed at Paris in 1565, 8vo. The au-
thor, Ren<S Benoist, accompanied Queen Mary
from France in August 1561, and remained in
Scotland for two years in the capacity of preacher
and father confessor to her majesty.

In 1565 Wynzet went to France, and took the
degree of master of arts in the university of Fai'is ;
and he taught philosophy there with great applause
in 1569. It is also stated that he was three times

chosen procurator in that oniversity. He also ap-
pears to have been in Italy. Having approved him-
self a zealous and faithful cliampion of the charcb,
he was in 1576 appointed by the pope abbot of the
Scots monastery of St. James*, Katisbon. He
proved himself a benefactor to the establisbmeut
over which he presided, for^ besides introdudng a
stricter observance of monastic discipline, he ren-
ovated the buildings of the monastery and seemed
for it various privileges. About this time he ac-
quired the degree of doctor in divinity. In 1582,
he published, at lugoldstadt, the ^ Scourge of Sec-
tarians,* on the subject of obedience to the civil ma-
gistrate, and another work of the same kind, in
answer to Buchanan's discourse * De Jure Regni
apud Scotos.* lie died 21st September 1592, at the
age of 74, and a monument was erected to his me-
mory'. His ' Tractatis ' were printed by J. B. Gracie,
Esq., for the Maitland Club in 1835. 4to. The
introduction contains all the particulars about him
that can now be ascertained, and all of his writings
that are extant arc printed in this quarto volume.

I I

Young, the surname of a Forfarehire family, who at one
period possessed the ebtate of Aoldbar, on the right bank of
the Southesk.

John Young, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, in 1541, mar-
ried Margaret Scrymgeour, daughter of Scrvnigeour of Glas-
well, and sister of Henry Scrymgeonr, professor of philosophy,
and afterwards of civil hiw, at Genera ; another sister married
the fiither of Master James Melvil. John Young was a]»o a
burgess of Dundee, and died there on 31st August 1583, in
the 86th year of liis age. His surviving children were : 1.
John, provost of the collegiate church at Dysart. 2. Peter,
afterwards Sir Peter. 3. Alexander, usher of the privy
chamber to King James VI., died 29tli September 1603,
without issue : Isabella and Joanna. His other children died
in childliood, except Henry, killed in Schouen in the service
of the king of Sweden.

Peter was bom at Dundee, 15th August 1541. He and his
brother AJexandcr were educated under the care and apparently
at the charge of their maternal uncle, Henry Scrymgeour, but
their more immediate teacher was Theodore Beza. On 4th
January 1569, Peter was appointed, on the recommendation
of the regent Moray, assistant preceptor to James VI., and
shortly after became, along with George Buchanan, a pen-
sioner of Queen Elizabeth, the one receiving £100 and the
ilher X30 sterling per uiinuui. Af^er the king became of

flge Young was made almoner, and reUiined that office till
Iiis death. He was employed in various'embassie:!!, was one
of tho Octavinns, a member of the queen*8 (Anne of Den-
mark) council, and was engMged in variou.i matters relatir^;
to religion and to the universities. He received his sh^re of
church lands, and also bought largely. His residence and
estate, whence he took his designation was Kaster Seatoo.
part of the abl)ey lands of Arbroath. He was kniglited l>y
the king at Whitehall 19th February 1605, and had at tl>e
same time a grant of a pension of X300 sterling per annum.
He married, Hrst, 4th February 1577, Elizabeth Gib, a
daughter or granddaughter of Robert Gib, the celebrated
jester or fool to King James V., a good example of the pro-
verb that *' it titkes a wise man to be a fool." Rob became
laird of CiuTuber, and his descendants remained long about
the court, several having been knighted. Sir Peter Yonn;
had by his first wife; 1. Marie, bom Ist June 1579; married
John Douglas of Tiiliquhillie. 2. and 3. James and Henry,
twins, born 10th June 1580. The former was knighted bv the
king at his baptism and made gentleman of the be<ichambrr.
4. Margaret, born 14th November 1581 ; married David IJnd-
say of Kinnettles. 5. and 6. Peter and Robert, twins, boni 1:4
July 1583. Peter, the tifth son, a gentleman of the bedcbanibfr
to King ChaHes I., was in the suite of tho earl of Spenoer, sent
on a special mission to Gubtavus Adolphiis with the ord^ uf

]

YOUNG,

677

PATRICK.

1 1
1 1

1 1

the Garter, and was kni^Iited by that monArch in 1628. He
died 6th Febmarj 1631. His twin-brother, Robert, travel-
led as tutor to some nobleman, and died at Westin 17th
Blarch 1 620, on Iiis retnm from the Holy I^nd, and while
writing his travels. 7. Patrick, a celebrated Greek adiolar
and divine, of whom a memoir follows in larger type. 8.
John, bom 2dth Jane 1585. dean of Winchester, and chap-
htin to King James I. of England. He had travelled with
the T/>rd Wharton's son, and acquired considerable property
in Fife. He founded a sdiool at St. Andrews. He lefl his
estates to his nephew. Peter Young of Seaton; died in 1654
or 1655. 9. and 10. Frederic and Joanna, twins, bom 81st
January 1587. 11. Michael, bom 6th November 1589; was
educated at the charge of the king, and sent to Sidney,
Sussex college, Cambridge. 12. Anne, born 16th February
1590,

Sir Peter*s first wife, Klizabeth Gib. died at Ix>ith 10th
May 1595, and on 6th May 1596, he married a second time,
Dame Janet Murray, I^dy Torphichen, widow of the first
temporal lord of that title, and daughter of Murray of Pol -
mnise. She died in November of that year. By Marjory
Mavine, daughter of Mavine of Sandfurde, his third wife, he
had, 1. Kuphemia, bom 20th April 1601, married Sir David
Ogilvy of Clova. 2. Elizabeth, bom 11th Febraary 1603.
3. Nicola, bom 5th July 1604, married David Boswell of
Halmuto. 4. Arbella. bom 18th December 1608, married
John IJvingston, younger of Dunipace.

Sir Peter Young outlived his pupil, James VI., and dying
at his house of Easter Seaton on the 7th January 1628,
was buried at the parish church of St. Vigeans, where liis
monument is still extant. Sir Peter was succeeded bv his
eldest son, Sir James Young, knight, who liad a grant of
land in Ireland. He married, first, Isobel Arbuthnot, a
daughter of David Arbuthnot of Findonrie, by whom he had
two sons: 1. Charles, who died young; 2. Peter, who sno-
C(*eded him in bis estates in Scotland ; and a daughter, &Iar-
garet, married to Francis Duguid of Auohinhuif. Sir James
married, secondly, Je.in Stewart, by whom he had a daugh-
ter, Ann, married to George Seton, eldest son of Wil-
liam Set^n of Mynnoris, Aberdeenshire. Dame Jean Stewart
married for her second husband Frederic Lyon of Brigton.

Several families of the name of Young in the north of Ire-
land claim descent from Sir James Young, and this may be ;
i^ut it is certain that they are not descended from the Youngs
of Auldbar, as they also claim to be. They can only be a
collateral branch. Peter Young of Seaton manned Isobel
Ochterlony, a daughter of Ochterlony of Wester Seaton,
and had, 1. Kobert, who succeeded him; 2. Margaret, mar-
ried in 1659 to Sir John Forbes of Craigievar, baronet Her
tocher was 8,000 pounds Scots. 8. A daughter, married to
Guthrie of Westhall, from whom were descended Major John
Guthrie and his brothers, and the Guthries of Craigie. Peter
Young sold Ea.^ter Seaton and other lands, and purchased
part of Auldbar in 1670. Rol>ert Young married Anna Gra-
ham, daughter of Sir William Graham of Claverhouse, by
whom he had, 1. David, his heir. 2. Anna, married to
James Barclay, younger of Balmakewan. 3. Cecilia, married
to George I^ith of Overhall. 4. Elizabeth, (married to John
Tumbnll, yonnger of Strickathrow ;) and perhaps others.
David Young had fur his tutor the celebrated Thomas Rud-
diman, and married Marjory, eldest daughter of Fothring-
ham of Powrie, by whom he had, 1. Robert, his heir, and at
least one other son. 2. Anna, (married to Robert Ochter-
lony;) and apparently other daughters. Roliert succeeded
his father in 1743, and sold A uM bar to a relative. William
Chalmers of Hazlehead. Robert Young and his brothers and

sisters, except Anna, died without issue. She was served
heir to her grandfather, Robert Young, 13th December 1768.
Her son, John Ochterlony, sold Kintrockat. He married
Mary Roberta Skinner, and by her had, 1. Robert; 2. Alex-
ander, who died unmarried ; and daughters.

In the Annual Register for 1759 is related, at page 122,
an interesting anecdote of a Captain Ochteriony who was
killed at the siege of Quebec in that year. The Ochterlonies
were descended from Prince Rupert, thus : Charles I. had a
sister married to the Elector Palatine of Bohemia. Prince
Rupert, their son, had Mary Ruperta by Mrs. Hughes ; Ru-
perta married Brigadier-general I^rd Hare ; their daughter,
Henrietta Hare, (who was maid-of-honour to the princess of
Orange, and cousin to the duchess of Norfolk,) married
David Skinner, Esq. ; Mary Ruperta, their eldest daughter,
bom 24th July 1737, married John Ochterlony, who was
bom January 1786. Their children were Henrietta, Anne,
Elizabeth, Margaret. (For Oghterlont, see vol. ii. p. 259.
— Also see Auchtbrlont, vol. i. p. 169.)

William Chalmers of Auldbar was succeeded bv his son
Patrick, who was succeeded by his son Patrick, who was
succeeded by his son Patrick, who died in 1855, and was
succeeded by his brother, John Inglis Chalmers, Esq. of
Auldbar, one of the deputy-lieutenants of Forfarshire.

YOUNG, Patrick, an eminent scholar, de-
scended from an ancient family, was born Angnst
29, 1584, at Easter Seaton, in Forfarsliire, the
residence of liis father, Sir Peter Tonng, Joint
tntor with Buchanan to James YI. At the age
of fifteen lie was sent to the university of St. An-
drews, where, on completing the nsnal conrse of
academical study, he received the degree of M.A.
in 1608. Soon after he accompanied liis fatlier to
England, and Iiaving been introduced to the no-
tice of Dr. Lloyd, bishop of Chester, lie was re-
ceived into his house as his librarian, or secretary.
In 1605 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford,
and, entering into deacon^s orders, he was made
one of the chaplains of All Souls' college. This
office he held for three years, and during that
time he employed himself chiefly in the study of
ecclesiastical history, and in cultivating the Greek
language. Having gone to I^ndon with the view
of making his way at court, he obtained, through
the interest of Dr. Montague, bishop of Bath and
Wells, a pension from the king of £50 per annum,
and was occasionally employed by his majesty,
and some of the persons in power, in writing I^-
tin letters. He was also tutor to the young prin-
ces, Henry and Charles. By the influence of
Bishop Montague he was appointed to the super-
intendence of the Royal Library, then newly
founded by the kinq:. In 1617 Young went to
Paris, with recommendatory letters from Camden

ARNOT.

680

ARNOT.

hU descent from tlie Aniota of Scotland, «nd cirried, first
and fourth, a clievron Wtween three stiirs, being the arms of
A mot, quartered with tlie coat of some other family. The
grandson of John Arnot «f BrocoUie acquired the lands of
Cockbumspath. His son, William, married Margaret Wal-
lace, and their son. Sir J«ibn Arnot of IJerewick, a burgest
in E«liiiburgh, was in 1587 chonen lord provost of that city
fur four years. He was knighted by King James VI., and,
about 1604. was appointed treasurer-depute of Scotland.
lie was again chosen lord provost of Edinburgh from 1608
to 1G15 inclusive. In 160.) he acquired four oxgates of land
in Restalrig. In that and subsequent years he bought from
the earl of Orkney, (who was beheaded,) the lands of Bers-
wick, Sandwick, and Hoy, Kirkluscar, and Westraw in Ork-
ney. He also possessed the barony of Granton near Edin-
burgh, the lands of Fonlden, Renlismains, and Crumstanes
in Berwickshire, and those of Woodmill in Fife. Fast Castle
and the adjacent lands of Luinsdean, aHer remaining a few
years vested in the crown, becmie the property of James
Arnot, merchant in Edinl)nrgh. who resigned them to the
Ilomex, May 24, 1617. {Hist of Coldmgham Prwry, p.
92.) Sir John Arnot married, first, a daughter of John-
ston of Kellobank, utsne, three sons and two daugliters; 2dly,
a daughter of Craig of Riccart«>n, by whom he had two
daughters. All hit children were married, and to them all
ho gave portions of his estates ; and now, sayi Hago, (who
died in 1786,) **it is not known that he has a descendant
on earth, or if that descendant retains any part of his pro-
perty, except Home of M.tnderston, whose predecessor. Sir
George, married Sir John's second daughter, Helen, and got
the lands of Crumstane, and Wilkie of Foulden, who mar-
ried the only daughter of his third son, James Arnot of
Granton."

Sir John Arnot, (!'''* eldest son predt-ceasing him.) gave
the lands of Woodmill to his grandson. Woodmill had be-
longed to an old branch of the family of Arnot, but John
Arnot, heir apparent of Woodmill, having unfortunately
killed John Murrav, son of Charles Mnrrav of Aikit, the
sum paid as an assvthment to the friends of the deceased,
the expense of obtaining a royal pardon, nnd other circum-
stances, obliged them to part with the estate in the beginning
of the 17tii century. It was purchased by Sir John Arnot,
and continued in his family alnmt 100 years, "when," says
Hugo, "James Arnot, younger of Woodmill, sitting in sober
manner in a tavern in Edinburgh, in company with three
other young gentlemen, on January 13, 1700, w:is barba-
rously murdered, {Edinbttrffh Gazette, Ko. 93). Archibald
Montgomery, brother of Sir James Montgomery of Skelmor-
lie, a man who had alre.'idy committed the most flagitious
actions, pmsued, with a drawn sword, his own servant, who
fled for shelter into the room where young Arnot and his
companions were sitting. Montgomery bui-st open the door,
and thrust his sword up Amot's left eve into the brain, of
which he died in eight hours. Montgomery was unncconnt-
ahly suffered to escape, and notwithstanding the rewards of-
fered by the lair.l of Woodmill, never was apprehended. The
estate was soon aftenvards sold, and went entirely out of the
name and family of .Arnot."

To his second son, William, Sir John gave the lands of
Cockbumspath {General Regiiter, Oct. 15, 1012). His hos-
pitality was so great that an EiigliNhman {Taylor's Works,
p:ige 137) who vi^ited Scotland al»out 1 G.SO, represents his
house ns an inn, where every stranger was sure of go«Kl en-
tertainment and a hearty welcome. William Arnot of Cock-
hnrnspath, with his two sons, and his brother, the laird of
Gr:mton, unfortunately bec:iine security, to m very l:irge ]

mmount, for James Dalziell, merdiant in Edinbnri^, wbo
married one of Sir John's daughten, and, in eonsequenoe of
bis bankrupt<7, thej were obliged to sell their CMtates of
Cockbumspath and Granton. Bat John Arnot, king's equer-
ry, William's eldest son, kept the lands of Hoprig, Tbs
family are now extinct

To retora to the family of Arnot of Arnot. William, tbe
son of Sir Henry Amot, entailed his lands in 1410. He had
two sons, Richard, and John. Richard rengned the lands in
favour of hu brother, {General Register, Not. 26, 1429,)
and died without issue.

[A ** Jscobos de Arnot** was shield-bemrer to Robert dnke
of Albany, in the eighth year of his goremonhip, shoot
1418 or thereby].

John Amot married Margery, dangliter of John BoswcO
of Balmuto, and had 2 sons, John, his snocessor. And Walter
Amot of Balliarton, and 8 danghters. 1. Florence, married
Sir John Rattray of Rattray, whose daughter and heiress,
Grisel, married John, 8d earl of Atliole. 3. Elisjtbcth, mar-
ried William, 2d Lord Semple. 8. Helen, married Sir Tho-
mas Douglas of Amacrotgfa. This Isird of Amot was killed
at Bogiebnshes by I Jvingston, laird of East Wemyss, who,
with a numerous party of his followers, attempted to watt
his cattle, which had been poinded by Amot*s brother-in-
law, the laird of Balmuto, but was taken prisoner, and his
followers routed. Amot's widow afterwards married Sir
Thomas Sibbald of Balgonie. Walter Araot of Balhartoa,
the younger son, had a son, William, who saocceded hnn,
and liad two daughters, on«heiresses. 1. Elisabeth, mairied,
Ist, to Brown of Fordell, who got with her tlie mansioo-
honse and half the lands of Balb:irton ; 2dlr, ColvUle of
Hiltnnn, from which msrriage descended tlie l.afds Colritle,
both of Culross and Ochiltree. 2. Helen, wife of Ardtibald
Dundas of Fingask, who got with her the other half of the
lands of Balbarton, but Fingask conveyed his share of these
lands to Brown of Fordell.

John, the son and successor of the laird of Amot killed
at Bogiebnshes, married Catherine, daughter of Melville of
Cambie, and had 18 sons, and a daughter, married to John
Wemyss, brother of the laird of Wemyss. The 8 eldest sons
were, 1. John. 2. David, bishop of 'Galloway, dean of the
Chapel Boyal, and councillor to King Jttmea IV.; and 3.
Robert, who got the lands of Woodmill from the king, hn
master. He was comptroller of Scotland, and captain of
Stirling castle. With his two uncles-in-law. Sir Robert Col-
ville of Ililtoun and the laird of Fingask, he was killed in
the battle of Flodden. From this gentleman the Amots of
Balcormo were descended. Of the remaining brothers, some
pnrchased lands in Fife, Gallowny, Kirkcndbrif;litshire, Aa,
and several devoted themselves to the church, and becanie
prebend.'iries of the Chapel Royal and Stirling.

John, the eldest son, married in 1489, Eup!;ame, dangbtcr
of Scot of Balwearie, and had 5 sons and 3 daughters.

Walter, the eldest son, 1520, married Elizabeth Doduing-
ston. daughter of the laird of Saintford, and had 3 sons and
5 daughters.

David, the next laird of Amot, m.irried, in 1549. Jane,
daughter of Brace of Karlshall, and had 4 sons and 3 dangh-
ters. He was remarkable for his vigour and dexterity in
martial sports and exercises. King Henry VIII. hariiig sent
William, Ix)nl Howard and the bishop of St Darid's, am-
bassadors to Scotland, six of their retinue challenge^] any six
Scottish gentlemen and yeomen to a trial of hkill in archery
on the links of I^eith, for a hundred crowns and a tun of
wine. David Arnot, then younger of that ilk, wa« one of the
six who accepted the challenge, and the Scots gained the match.

ARXOT.

682

BEATSOX.

■ I

oured with tlie notice of tbe kin;; liiinself, and who ittjied liiin
* liacktooth Amot.** He wu to have khared in the kwg*
Inmntr, but at the time of hia niujea*y*ii distribation of cer-
tain confiscated property, na the tradition run5, he waa uiifur-
tun.ntely ahMent, and aiiotlier mana^ to j^et what waa intended
for Iiim. It waa ever after n aaying among llie Iriali Aniota that
the family *• had had ill luck.'* Tliere does not appear to be
any document in the office of Ulster King of Ann« at Dub-
lin whicli gives a list of tbe officem of the regiinenta in the
army of William III., when bis majesty was in Ireland.
What rank " Bncktooth Amot** held in the army which
fought against King James is therefore not known. Whether
he commanded a regiment or not is not ascertained, as even
the War-office, Ix>ndon. has no means of funiishing a list of
officem of the name of Amot c<»mmandtng regiments in Ireland
during King WiHiam*s reign. Jn the Records of Ulster King
of Arms there is the registration of anns to James Amot of
Amot Grove, May 27, 1747. This ,Tame8 Amot died in 1780.
With a daughter, he had 4 sons, Hugh. Henry, William, and
Robert. The eldest and third sons, Hugh and William, en-
tered the army about 1794, the fonner as surgeon, and the
latter as assistant surgeon, 14th Light Dragoons. Uoth died,
with a Hervant, on the same day, in June 179G, of an epi-
demic disease, in St. Domingo. Henry, the 2d son, a sur-
geon at Demerara, is said to have gone to St. Domingo, and
nothing was afterwards known of him. Amot Grove, and
another estate in King*s county, fell to the youngest son,
Robert. By nibmanagement all the Amot property in Ire-
land was subsequently lost to the family, and was ultimately
sold by auction liy order of the Encumbered Estates court.
Tims lapsed the estate and property of the family of Amot
of Fennanagh, and it is not known if there is any person of
the name descended from this family in Ireland. The last was
,Iaines Arnot of Ilicli-hill, Annagh, who had no male issue,
grandson of John .Arnot, brother of James Amot of Arnot
Grove, father of James of 1747. The family of Amot Grove
are represented, in the female line, by the issue of the only
diuighter of the latter. This gentleman had no brothers or
sisters, but he had three uncles, brothers of his father. The
eldest, Hugh Arnot, principal of an educational institute nt
Edendcrry, King's county, dying unmarried, left his pn»perty
to his neplKMv, James Amot of Arnot Grove. Michael Arnot,
the second uncle, had two daughters, one of whom married a
gentleman of the name of Buchanan, and was mother of
Mrs. Gabriel Montgomery of I/isnuskea. John Arnot, the
third uncle, had a son, Hugh, who married Sarah, daughter
of John Davies of Marketliill, Annagh. Hujih's son, James
Amot, married Agnes, daughter of .lohn Thomson of Sto-
neygate, Ayi-shirc, heiress of the lands of Stoneygate, and
had two sons, John Thomson Arnot, and Hugh Amot

Beatson, — under this surname (vol. i. p. 2C3), mention is
made of Major-general Beatson, who distinguished himself in
India. The second son of Robert Beatson. Esq. of Kilrie,
Fifeshiro, he was horn at Dundee. Oct. 24. 17/)9. As a cadet
in the East India Company's service, he arrived at Madras
in June 1776, jmd served for more than two years with the
corps of engineers there. He was then appointed quarter-
master of brigade to a detachment in the field, but pre-
vious to joining it, was permitted to do duty with n Eun>-
pean regiment at the siege of Pondieherry in 1778. Hit*

nest appointment was soperinUnding MigiiMcr at Ifaaali-
patain, witk the rank of acting lisntenant of cngioccn^ At
the end of 1782 he was mpefBcdcd* when, quitting tkat
corps, he proceeded to Madras, to join tlie mrmj in tbe 6eU,
and became aide-de-camp to Major Gcnenl Stout, tbe
commnnder-in-cbief. After the siege of CndakMre, be wm
appointed quarter-master of brigada to a pottioa iif tbe
army that remained in tbe field in tbe Tidnity of Sladras,
until the peace of 1784, witb Tippoo Snltann. Soon
after be was nominated to tbe command of a BcTcnne bat-
talion at Tanjore, and in 1785 waa attached to a grenadier
battalion. In 1787 be became aeniur captain in a coqw
of Gnides formed that year, and waa employed in sur-
veying and exploring Uie whole face of tbo Caraatib
The campaigns of tbe war witb Tippoo Snltann, wbicb
commenced in 1790, enabled bim to extend hia trigonome-
trical survey over a great portion of the Mjaore. In con-
sequence of these surveys, and tbe eztra-<^kial assistance
rendered by him in the attack of Bangalore, Sereradroog,
and other forts, he was, by order of tbe Court of Directors,
placed upon tbe same footing, in respect to aJlowanoea. .is a
major of the Guides. HU intimate knowledge o^ tbe Faaa of
Muglee enabled him to lead Ix)rd Comwallia through it in
Feb. 1791, and during the si"ge of Bangalore, as command-
ant of the Guides, be was employed in oondncting all recoo-
nmtering parties. His recommendation that the tower of tbe
gateway slionld be breached, instead of tbe curtain on its
lefV, was adopted by Ix)rd Corawallis, who ordered an imme-
diate change in the point of attack, and the fortress was taken
by storm in 24 hours, in presence of tbe whole of the Snltann^s
army.

Captain Beatson next asusted at tbe siege of Nandedurguro.
which was also taken by storm. He also planned the attack
on Sevemdroog, and superintended and directed the sie;j;e of
that place, and in 14 days this formidable hill-fort was also
taken. On the night of Feb. 1792, when Tippoo Sultaun*s
entrenched camp was attacked in three columns by Ixml
Comwallis, Capt. Bentson led the right column, commandrd
by Sir W. Medows, but an unfortunate mistake occurred, in
spite of his remonstnmces, in the column turning to tbe rii;ht
instead of the left, and att;icking a redoubt, which prevented
the British from experiencing all the success anticipated.

After the pejice with Tippoo Sult^tun in 1792, Capt Beataon
W.1.S appointed Town Major of Fort-George, and aide-de-camp
to the g<»vemor. In 1793, by command of the Marquis Com-
wallis, he prepared a plan for the attack of Pondieherry. la
1794, he w:is appointed chief engineer to the expedition, under
Col. James Stuart, against the Isle of France, and afVer tbe
operations of the war he retumed to Engl.-md in 1795. In
1797 he was again in India, having been appointed by the
Court of Directors to complete an investigation and survey
relating to a scheme for watering the Circars from the two
great rivers, Kistnah and Godavery. He commenced his
survey on 14th March, 1798, but in July following he wjis
ordered to Calcutta, where he was n.imed aide-de-camp to
the earl of Momington, afterwards Marquis Wellcsley, gov-
ernor-General of India. On the voyage ho had prepared ' A
Sketch of a Plan of Operation against Tippoo Sultaun,* in
which he recommended the reduction of Seringapatom, as the
first and immediate object of the campaign. It obtained the
approval of the Govemor-General, and in Jcmnary 1799 Major
Beatson accompanied his lonlship to Madras. When the
:irmy waa about to invade the territories of Tippoo Sultaun,
.Miijor Bcittson was appointed Surveyor-General to the army
in the field. In the siege of Svringapatam, his plan of attack
was preferred to that by the engineer officers. After its cap-

I I

1 1

= 1

< I

I I

BONAR.

686

BONAR.

_^ I '

Hepbarn Moitaj of Balmanno CiiKtle, PertliBhire, Uarunet,
•nd aatomed the names of Hepburn Mnrnij in addition to
Belflcbes. He left two sons, Alexander Hepburn ilum«y
Belackes of InTcrmaj and Balinanna Castle, appmnted, in
1819, a depatj-lieatenant of Pertkskire ; and John Mnrn^
BeUchea, a major-general in the army (1855). He senred in
the peninsnla, and has the war medal with 4 clasps.

In Inrermay House there are, among other paintings, a
series of large family pictures and ezqnisite miniatures, like-
nesses of the Murrays and Hepbums, ancestors of the Bel-
sches of Inrennay. The family also preserve, with great
care, a splendid jag, encased in gold and silrer tiligree work,
presented by Queen Mary to Adam Hepburn, panton of Old-
hinnstocks, who married her to the earl of Bothwell.

Alexander Hepburn, of the family to which that of Hep-
burn-Murray-Belsches belongs, was, on October 10, 1C34,
elected one of the regents or professors in the university of
Edinburgh, as we learn from the list of the principals and
professors, from its foundation to the year 1700, in the
roister of the town council of that city.

The surname of Belcher in England, from a similarity in
the arms, is supposed to be the same as that of Belsches.
According to Mr. Mark Antony Lower, the former is derived
from the old French words Bel cAere, * good company.* Thus
Chaucer says.

For oosynage and eek for bele cheer J*

The same authority states that Bellasis, the original of
Belsches, is only Bstte atsez in French, meaning ' handsome
enough.*

BoxAK, a surname belon^ng to a family of French origin,
which settled in Soothind in the reign of King William the
Lion. According to an ancient family tradition, the name
was originally Bonares, and was first assumed by a valvassor
of Aquitaine, named Guilhcm le Danois, claiming descent
from the Danish Vikingrs, who, in 842, sailed up the Loire,
and founded a colony at Angers. A band of Pagan North-
men which hu had defeated, during one of the many invasions
to which France in those times was subjected, hod intrenched
themselves with their booty in the Abbey of St. Blaise sur
Loire, to which he set fire, and for this act he was blamed by
many at court as having been guilty uf sacrilege, but the
then king of France .approved of what he liad done, and turn-
ing to bis accusers, exclaimed, in the rude Latin of the period,
** Bona res ! Bona res I Conspectu Dei et Regis I" *' A good
thing, u good thing, in the eyes of God and the King! ** in con-
sequence of which he was thenceforth called Guiihem de Bon-
ares, an appellation which descended as a patronymic to his
race. In the fourteenth and iiflccnth centuries, the name iu
Scotland was written Bonare and frequently Bonari's; and
afterwards, with a circumflex, Bonar ; but the accent is now
placed on the first instead of the last syllable.

Sir Guiihem (or William) de Bonare, the first of the family
who came to Scotland, before 1200 received from William
the Lion, a grant of land.s in Perthshire, to be held of the
crown in fief, to which he gave his own name, yet borne by
the village of Bonar, situated at the foot of a hill, on the
summit of which are the ruins of Castle Bonar, the donjon or
keep being the only portion now remaining. Although the
barony has long since passed into other hands, it still contin-
ues to Im? a sajing amongst the peasantry that "the auld
tower will stand till tlic Ronares come back."

Sir Guilhcm was succeeded by his son, William, who was
living about 1230. in the reign of King Alexander the Second.
The son of the latter, William-Kog«?r de Bonar, took the

CTOM. in 124S-9, and joined the utk cnieade vitli the elkr
SeoCtiah knighta, whom Alexander tbe Tliiid aent to Fake-
tane, to %ht under tbe benner of SC homa. He was a
kni^t of the Sacred and UiUtaiy Hoepitafier Older of tfai
HolySepnkhre. He retomed fiom the Holjr Land in 1254-^
He b known to bare had two aona, tis. Wiffiaan, hi
aor, and Jdm of Laindea, who went to Flandcfv, and
progenitor of several Unas which flooriahed both in that
try and in Sweden, Poland, Moraria, Silcaia, and Bredao.
Mordry, in his * Gnmd Dictionaire EQstoriqoe,* tbns mentioBs
them, ** Bonar, fiunille noUe en Ecoese, dont phwem
branches se sout dtablies en FUndres, en SwMe, en Fohgont,
et en antres pays de rEnrope.**

In the Snpplementaxy Volume of BnilBe*s ' faindad Gcntfr
of Great Britain and Ireland,* a Jtrj full aoooont is gnan el
the fiunily of Bonar, in rdation to the Bonares of Bonaie,
Kdtj, Kilgraston and Kimmeigfaanie, and from it jvc extnet
the following passage: ** Of all the continental bnndiea, the
most iUnstrious were the Polish lines, which rose to great
importance, and filled the highest offices in that kingdom,
holding the dignities of Lord High Chancellor, of Eari-senes-
chal, or Burgrave-pabUn of Cracow, of Prime Minister of
the Crown, of Premier lay senator of Pohmd, of Lrad-diief-
govemor, or Magnus Gubemator, of Lord high ti«asarer, ol
Lord president of the States, or TaTemioorom B^alinm
Magister, of Grand Master of the Mint and Mines. They
were also invested with the rank and title oi Starosts, or earis
of the kingdom of Poland, and of Barons of the Holy Roman
Empire, (whidi last dignity was possessed by all tbe other
Continental branches of this family,) and produced sevenl
prelates eminent both by their learning and piety, of whom
the two most conspicuous were Theobald, of the SOesian
branch, (issued from a younger son of John, lord high txva-
surer of Poland, ietnp. King Sigismund I..) who was General
of the Franciscans ; and still greater lustre has been shed on
the name by the virtues and piety of St. John-Isajah de Bo-
nare^ patron-saint of Casimirowna, who, dying in odour of
sanctity, in 1473, was canonized, and is recorded in tbe cal-
endar on the 8th of February, as appears in the Acts of the
Ballandists. This eminent personage was brother of John dr
Bonare, lord high chancellor of Poland, temp. King Casimir
IV. The four most illustrious descendants of this family
on the Continent, and all descended from John of Laindes,
were, 1st. Jehan de Bonare (of the Flemish line) Roth
magister of the armies of France, who signalized himself by
the victor)' g:uued over the English in 1337 ; 2d. St John-
Isajah de Bonare, patron saint of Casimirowna ; 3d. John d<^
Bonare, Starost of Zator, Rabzstym, and Oczwyucin, Baron of
Biecin, and of the Holy Roman Empire, Premier lay senator
of Poland, Burgrave Palatin of Cracow, and Magnus Guber-
nator, in 1550, who married his daughter to John de Firley,
Heritable Grand -marshal and Palatin of Poland, elected
king in 1572, but resigned in favour of King Henry de Valois;
this lady is said by Mismiez to have carried a considerable
portion of the possessions of the family of Bonar into the
house of Firley, by her marriage ; 4. John de Baner (of th^
Swedish line), Field-marshal and Generalissimo of the Nor-
thern Lejigue, in 1640." It is thought by Swedish writer*
that the knightly hou.se of Baner in Sweden, on whos^ name
the celebrated lield-marshal has thrown such lustre, derive
their origin, name and amis from the Bonar family above
alluded to, and that their name of B:mer, as it were Banner, is
deduced from the two banners added to their anns bv the
king of Fnince, in couimemoration of the signal victory gained
by Mes&ire Jehan de Bonaro over the English.

William Bonare, the elder son of WiUiam- Roger, tlic Cru-

: I

BOXAU.

6S8

BONAR.

Scotland, 5th March, 1525, according to which " bis heritable
baronj of Keltj wm to be holden by him and liis heirs mule
immediately of the king and his successors in free barony/*
Having a feud with Andrew Hullo of Duncrub, ancestor of
I^rd Uollo, mnd Godfrey Wilson, he attacked them in the
parish church of Dunning, and wounded the latter, for which
act of violence he succeeded in obtaining a reniisuon under the
great seal of Scotland, 28th January 152G-7. He married
Hesitrice, of the Hays of Errol, by whom he had m danghter,
Isabel, married to Charles, of the Kutherfords of Faimilee, and
two sons, William, his successor, and John of Trevor, who mar-
ried Margaret Colville of the Culross family, and had, with
other issue, a son and heir, James of Trevor, from whom
derived also the Bonars of Boghall, of Nether Cultuquhaire,
and of Eyemouth ; with the legitimated line of Kindady,
founded by his natural son, John, of Kinclady, legitimated
under the great seal of Scotland, 18th January, 158G.

Sir Walter resigned his barony into the queen's hands, by
deed dated at Kelty, 23d February 1535, in favour of his son,
William Bonar, who fought at the brittle of Pinkie in 1547.
William*8 son, Ninian, received from King James the Sixth a
grant of the island of North Ronaldshay, and investiture, per
charter under the great seal, 28th July, 1591. Having no
male issue, be resigned the barony by act dated at Kelty, 28th
November, 1610, in favour of his brother, Robert Bonar.
The last baron of Kelty, William Bonar, great-grandson of
this Robert, died in December, 1691, without issue, when his
kinsman, John Bonar, the sixth proprietor of Kilgra»ton, be-
came the chief of the family. He was the eldest son of John,
fifth laird of Kilgraston, and Agnes, daughter and heu: of
I^urence Graham of Callander, a scion of Montrose, and in
right of his mother representative and heir of line of Graham
of Callander. He died in 1694, and was succeeded by his
son, John Bonar, bom 16th January 1670, married 16th
December 1693, Grizzel, daughter of Gilbert Bennett of
Beath, by whom he had seven children, all of whom except
two, John the eldest, and Andrew, died young. During the
troubles of those days he was subjected to perbccution for his
attachment to Prebbyterianism. He was settled in the parish
of Torphichen in 1693, and continued in that charge till his
death, 7th AugUht 1747, a period of fifty years. He was
known as one of the twelve Marrow men, and was the inti-
mate friend of Kbenezer and Ralph Er&kine. His third son
Andrew, was founder of the Bonars of Camden and Elmstead,
in the county of Kent, England. By a disposition dated at
Kilgrahton, 23d October 1696, he conveyed his tenandry of
Kilgraston, with the castle, manor, and lands thereof, to his
cousins, Oliphant of Curssow, Oliphant of Cultuquhaire,
Muiray of Auchtcrtyre, and Craigie of Dumbamy, in mort-
g.'ige, under reversion and reservation of free regiess and in-
gress to said tenandry of Kilgraston, to his heir-male.

His eldest son, John, bore the dengnation of titular of
Kilgraston. He was born at Torphichen 25th July 1696,
and became a minister. He was settled in the parishes of
Ketlar and Noith Zell in Shetland in the year 1729, and died
there in 1752. He was distinguibhed as a chibsical scholar
and well acquainted with the Oriental languages. One of
his descendants, Thomson Bonar, beciime connected with an
extensive mercantile house in Russia, which still bears the
name, — and, along with his wife, Wiis murdered by their
valet in London, in June 1813. Another of the sons of
John Bonar, named Andrew, was born in March 1734, mar-
ried Patience ReJmoi*e, by whom he left two sons, James
and William, and a daughter, Anne, uho married the Rev.
Archibald Bonar, niini>ter of Cramond. The elde?! sun of
John Bonar of Fethur was John, the last titular of Kilgras-

ton. He wu bom 4th Kovember 1721, — becmmo a nunistcr,
— WH ordained at Cockpeo 22d Aognst 1746, — tmielated te
Perth in Jaiinaiy 1756, and died there 21«t l>eceDibcr 17CL
He was the author of aereral religions imblicatioas, oae of
which, entitled * Obserrations on the Gondoct and Character
of Judas lacariot,* has been frrqaentljr reprinted. His eld-
est son, siso John Bonar, bom in 1747, on tha shnlilioii of
the feudal system of Scotland relinqniahed th9 qnalificstioB
of titnlar of Kilgraston, which his father bad bomb He
was eminent in his day for his profbnnd koowledfs of the
Revenne laws, nnitcd with sn acnta diseemmant in the sp-
plication of them. In 1764, while at the nniTienitj af Edin-
burgh, he and five other students, namely, Mr. WHfiaa
Creech, the bookseller; Mr. John Bruce, aftcrwarda proAa-
sor of logic there ; Henry Mackensie, author of the * Man of
Feeling;* and Mr. Belches, allerwarda of InTcmi^; witik
the view of mutoal improvement in pnUie BptMng, orip-
nated the debating dub, called the Speculativa Society,
which still flourishes. He was secretary of the society fnxn
its institution till November 1771. On 8th Febraary of that
year he received an unanimous vote of tbanka for bis seal
and attention to the interests of the society. He read in aU
fourteen essays to the society, his last in 1775, indicatbg an
attendance of more than eleven yesrs. He aftervaids be-
came solicitor of excise. The minister, Lord If eWiUe, and
the board of Treasury placed great confidence in his judg-
ment in questions of revenne. He waa author of a pamphlet
entitled * Consideration on the proposed application to Hit
Majesty and Parliament for the establisliment of a Licensed
Tlieatre in Edinburgh ;* printed in 1767. He died in 1807,
unmarried.

The second son of John Bonar of Perth, Andrew Bonar,
with his immediate younger brotlier, Alexander, was pertncr
of the banking house of Ramsays, Bonars, & Co. In 1792 he
acquired the property of Warriston in the neighbourhood of
Edinburgh, and, in 1818, purchased the estMte of Kimmer-
ghame in Berwickshire. He died 5th August 1825. He
was succeeded in the estate of Kimmerghnme by his eldest
son, John, bom in 1798, and died, unmarried, in July 1831.
His brother James, one of the partners of the firm of Small,
Colquhoun & Co., merchants, London, succeeded him. The
latter married Mary, daughter of Sir Patrick Murray of Ocb-
tertyre. In 1846 he sold the estate of Kimmerghanie tu
Miss Campbell of BIythswood. One of his brothers, William,
born in 1797, married Lilias, daughter of Alexander Cun-
ningham, Esq. of Craigends; issue, one danghter; another,
Andrew, born in 1802, married in 1833, BlaiTelline, daugh-
ter of M'Donell of Glengarry; h»8ue, two sons and two
daughters.

The third son of John Bonar of Perth was Alexander Bo-
nar, who was bom 22d Febraary 1750, married Sarah
M'Call, daughter of John M'Call, merchant in Glasgow,
died in April 1820. He was a partner in the house of Ram-
uiys, Bonars, & Co., and was proprietor first of Bosebank, on
which a part of Edinburgh is now built — then of Craighall, in
the neighbourhood of Edinbnrgh, and subsequently purchased
in 1818 the CAtute of liitllio, bitu.ited about eight miles wnt
of Edinburgh. He left five daughters snd one son, named
John, who succeeded him in the ^tatt of Rntho, and died
unmairied in 1838. The estate of Bat ho afterwards passeu
(in 1844) into the hands of the late Hobert Cadell, Esq.,
the publiiiber of Sir Walter Scott's works, and subse-
quently into the possession of Ord Ewing, Esq., a Glasgow
niercliaiit.

Archibald, third son of John Bonar of Perth, was minister
of Cran)(>nd, and died in 1816, leaving two sons and sevrrel

BUCHAN,

692

PETER.

*^ who Lad at one time large pusscssious, and
kept a good castle, modisUly called a howe^ at
Rathay, parish of Crlmond. lie was a sciou of
the Ctunjns, earls of Buchan." lu his youth he
obtalued a midshipmau's commissioD, but hud to
relluquish his desire for a seafaring life, his parcuts
haviug refused to furuish him with au outfit.

lu 1814, he published a small volume of poems
and songs. Uo now conceived the design of set-
ting up a printing establishment at Peterhead, at
that time without one. He had mamcd against
his father's consent, and from him never received
any assistance iu any of his plans l but haviug
made a copperplate-press from an engraving which
he had seen iu a book, ho showed it to au influen-
tial friend, who strongly advised him to prosecute
his design. Accordiogly, iu 1816, he went to
Edinburgh, ** with a pocket full of flattering intro-
ductory lette]:s, and an almost empty pui-se." lie
got introduced to the earl of Buchan, who rocom-
mended him to various friends, and amongst
othoi's, to a Dr. Charles Wiugate, a medical geu-
tlemau in Stirling. To that tpwn he proceeded
with the view of learning ** the mysteries of print-
ing," and after no more than ten days* attendance
iu a printing office there, he composed and printed
a song as a specimen of his proficiency, with which
he returned to Edinburgh. From one of the coil's
friends he now received about £50 sterling, with
which he purchased types, &c., and commenced
business iu Peterlicad, on the 24th of March the
same year.

In 1819, he constructed a new piinting-press,
** wood, uon, and brass,'* with which he printed
one of his most popular works, *The annals of
Peterhead,' a thin 12mo volume, iilustrutcd with
half-a-dozen copperplates of his own engraving.
The press was wrought with the feet instead of
the hands, and took impressions from stone, cop-
per, and wood, as well as from types, and would
have answered equally well for printing on cloth.
He also invented an index for keeping an accomit
of the number of sheets printed in any given time.
A ])atent press-maker iu Edinburgh, he tells us,
once wrote to him to send him one, and held out
a great reward. He acknowledged its receipt and
utility ; then went to America, and with him his
machine and golden hopes.

Mr. Buchan'a next literary prodnctiou was ^ Au
Hutorical Acconut of the ancient and noble fami-
ly of Keith, Earls Marischal of Scotland, with the
attainted noblemen, &c.* This work brought him
considerable reputation as well as remnnentioo.

After this, Mr. Buchan filled for a time a sitaa-
tion iu London, on a salary of £150 a-year, but
was obliged to leave it on account of bad healths
After his return to Peterhead, he published iu
1824, a treatise, dedicated to his son, in wliich be
endeavoured to prove that brutes are possessed of
souls and are immortal !

In 1828, he published in two volumes 8vo, a
work entitled * Ancient Ballads and Songs of the
North of Scotland, hitherto unpublished, w ith Ex-
planatory Notes.' This work, unlike his former
productions, was printed and published at Edm-
bm-gh, and at once made his name known. Sh
Walter Scott, in his introduction to the ^Miustrekj
of the Scottish Border,' has borne ample testimony
to the value of Mr Buchan's collection. The work
was most favourably received ; the whole edition
havuig been sold iu the course of a few months.
By it he added upwards of forty to our stock of
recovered songs, while more perfect ven>ions wtrc
given of nearly an equal number which had been
previously printed. Amongst these mny be men-
tioned the beautiful ballad of * Burd Helen.'

He was now brought into con'espondence with
Sir Walter Scott, and others of high literary stand-
ing, and was frequently a guest at Abbot:jrord.
The Scottish Society of Antiquaries elected huu a
conesponding member, as did also the Northern
Institution for the promotion of science and litera-
ture. He was also hononred with diplomas of
membei-ship from some of the leading literary
societies of England.

In 1834, he published ' The Peterhead Smug-
glers,' a melodrama of uo great merit. The best
and most original part of this publicatiou was
the introductory dedication, which contained n
bitter philippic against lawyers, by whom hesccws
to have been constantly persecuted. With it, he
advertised, ** as preparing for publication," a new
collection of ballads, to be entitled ' North Coun-
trie Minstrelsy, Ancient and Modem, with Notes.*
The work was never published, but the manuscript
volumes found theii* way into the archives of the

!' !

BUG HAN.

693

CAMriJELL.

Percy Society, I^ondon, through Mr. Jerdnn of
the I-aterary Gazette, and in 1845, nnknown to
the author, selections from them formed one of the
miscellaneous issues of the Society, entitled * Scot-

tish Traditional Versions of Ancient Ballads,
edited by James Henry Dixon.* These, however,
are only different versions of previously known
ballads.

Mr. Buchan afterwards purchased a small pro-
perty near Dennyloanhead, Stirlingshire, which
he called Bnchanstone, intending there to spend
the remainder of his days in retirement and ease ;
but in this he was disappointed. Tlie superior of
the land claimed the minerajs on his estate, and
a long and harassing lawsuit was the consequence.
In 1852, he sold the property, and proceeded to
a son in Ireland, and resided for some time at
Strandhill House, county of Leitrim. In the early
part of 1854, he repaired to I^ndon, with the
view of efTecting an*angcments for the publication
of another volume of * Ancient Scottish Ballads,*
but was there seized with Illness, and after a few
hours suffering, died, 1 9th September the same year.
His remains were interred in the beautiful ceme-
tery of Noni'ood, near I^ndon. In private life,
he was remarkably modest, and of singularly un-
assuming manners. His eldest son, Charles For-
bes Buchan, D.D., wns, in 1840, inducted minister
of Fordoun, Kincardineshire.

Mr. Buclian*8 works are :

Tlie Recreation of I^eisnre ITonre, being Songs and Verses
in the Scottifth dialect. Peterhead, 1814.

Annals of Peterhead, now extremely scarce. Peterhead,
1819, 12mo.

An Historical Account of the ancient and nol>le family of
Keith, Karls Marischal of Scotland, with the attainted noble-
men, &C. Peterhead.

Treatise proving tliat Rnites have Souls and are Immortal.
Peterhead, 1824.

Ancient Ballads and Soni:^ of the North of Scotland,
liitherto unpublished, with Kxplnnatorr Notes. Kdinbnrgh,
1828, 2 vols. 8ro.

The Peterhead Smugglers of the last century ; or William
and Annie, an original melodrama, in three acta. — Aim,
]*oems and Songs, with Biographical Notices. Edinburgh,
1834, 8vo.

The Eglinton Tonmament, and Gentlemen Unmaske<l.
(ilasgow, 1839. This work was aAerwarda republished
nnder the title of Rritain*s Boast, her Glory and her shame ;
or a Mirmr for all Ranks, in which are distinctly seen the
origin and history of kings, noblemen, gentlemen, clergymen,
men of learning and genius, lawyers, physicians, merchants,
manufacturers, mechanic!*, soldiers, sailors, &c., with the true
characteristics of each. Tlie necessity and advantages of

^ucation, commerce, and trade. — Also an account of the
Chivalry of the Andents, the Eglinton Tournament, and
Gentlemen Unmasked. In a conversation between the shades
of a king and his preceptor, a knight, in the Elysian fields.
Glasgow, 1840, royal 18mo.

The Pamllel ; or Principles of the British Constitution
Exemplified. For the benefit of every legislator and British
subject, whether tory, whig, or radical. — Also a defence of
Church Establishments, Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights,
Habeas Corpus Act, Articles of the Scottish Union, and Act
for securing the Protestant and Presbyterian Religion, &c.
London, 1835.

Man, — Body and Soul, — as he was, as he is, and as he
sliall be. 1849.

Mr. Buchan also published rarions other works of n minor
cliaraeter, illustrative of the literary antiquities of Scotland,
as * Gleanings of Scarce Old Ballads;! * The Wanderings of
Prince Charles Stuart and Miss Flora Macdonald,* from a
manuscript of the period, with several Jacobite Poems, Ser-
mons, Songs, and Sketches. He also supplied George Chal-
mers, Esq., with much useful information for his Caledonia.

Two unpublished volumes of bis Ballad Collections were
left in the possession of Dr. Charles Mackay of London.

Caxpbki.l, (additional to article in vol. i. pages 548 —
569), Of this surname was the family of Dnneaves in Perth-
shire, the first of which, Duncan Campbell of Duneavea, was
the second son of Robert Campbell of Glenlyon, in the same
county, lineally descended, in the direct male line, from
Archibald Campbell of Glenlyon, second son, (by I^dy Mar-
garet Douglas,) of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurehy, an-
cestor of the noble family of Breadalbane, (see vol. i. page
373). Duncan Campbell of Duneaves had a son, Duncan
Campbell of Milntown, in Glenlyon, who took to wife Janet,
daughter of the Rev. Alexander Robertson, minister of Fort-
ingal, and was father of Archibald Campbell, a lieutenant in
the army. This gentleman married Margaret, daughter of
James Small, a captain in the army, and their third son was
lieutenant-general, Sir Archibald Campbell, baronet, com-
mander of the British forces in the Burmese war.

Sir Archibald entered the service in the year 1787, by
raising a quota of twenty men for an ensigncy in the 77th
regiment, and, in the spring of the following year, he em-
barked with that corps for the East Indies. He was present
at the operations agiunst the army of Tippoo Saib, sultan of
Mysore, which led to tlie reduction oil^ Cananore and other
places on the coast of Malabar in 1790. In 1791 he was
promoted to a lieutenancy in his regiment, and was appointed
adjutant of it. During that and the following yeibr he served
in the campaigns in the Mysore country, and was present at
the first siege of Seringapatam, its capital, in February 1792.
In 1795 be served at tlie reduction of the Dutch garrison of
Cochin and its dependencies on the coast of Malabar, and in
1796 at that of the island of Ceylon. In 1799, as major in
the European brigade of the Bombay army, be was present
at the battle of Saduceer and the siege and taking of Serin-
gapatam by assault. In the same year he became, by pur-
chase, captain in the 67th regiment, and with the view of
remaining on foreign service, he immediately exchanged into
the 88th regiment, that corps having just arrived in India.

In 1801, Capt. Campbell was compelled by ill health to

CAMPBELL.

694

SIR ARCHIBALD.

retnm to England, and until 1803, lie was employed npoo
the recruiting service. lie was then appointed to the staff
of the southern district, as major of brigade. In 1804 he
became major of the 6th battalion of reserve, stationed in
Guernsey, and lie remained there until its reduction in the
beginning of 1805. A few weeks thereafter he was placed
on full pay of the 71 st regiment, and, in general, commanded
the 2d battalion of that corps in Scotland and Ireland until
1808, when he joined the 1st battalion on its embarkation
for Portugal. He served with it at the battles of Ruleia and
Vimiera, as also during the campugn in Spun, under the
command of Sir John Moore, and the retreat to Coninna, at
the battle of which he was present, in January 1809.

In the following month he was promoted to the rank of
lieutenant -colonel, and appointed to accompany Marshal
Beresford to assist in the oi^anization of the Portuguese
army. In this service he was raised to the rank of colonel,
and had the command of a regiment of infantry. In 1811
he was appointed brigadier-general, and commanded a brigade
during the whole of the war in the Peninsula and the south
of France, being present at the battles of Busaco, Albuera,
the surprise of the French corps commanded by General Gi-
mrd, at Arrago Sifolinos, 28th October 1811, tlie siege of
Radajoz, 6th April 1812; the battles of Vittoria, the Pyre-
nees, the Nivelle, and the Nive.

In the end of 1818, the Prince Regent of Portugal promot-
ed him to the rank of major-general in the Portuguese service,
and conferred upon liim the insignia of the order of the Tower
and Sword. He was knighted April 28, 1814, by the Prince
Regent of Great Britain, afterwards George IV., and appoint-
ed one of liis royal highness* aides-de-camp, with the rank
of colonel in the army ; and in 1815, he was nominated a
knight-commander of the Bath. In 1816 he was appointed
to the command of the IJsbon division of the Portuguese
armv.

In 1820, at the first breaking out of the Revolution in
Portugal, he offered, in the absence of Field-marshal Lord
Beresford, to march, with his division, to suppress the rising
at Oporto. His advices, however, were declined by the
regency, and he at once gave in his resignation, and soon
after returned to England.

In 1821 he was appointed to the command of the 38th
regiment, and the following year he joined that corps at the
Ca{)e, and proceeded with it to India. He was stationed at
Berlmnipore when he was selected to take the command of
the expedition agunst the Burmese in 1824. Elated by some
recent conquests which they had made over the northern
mountainous province of Assam, and being brought into more
immediate contact with the British frontiers, the Burmese
had begun, towards the end of 1823, to make sundry en-
croachments upon the possessions of tiie East India Compnny.
In a sudden night attack, they drove away a small guard of
British troops stationed on the small muddy island of Shapu-
ree, in the province of Bengal, but close to the coast of Arra-
caii, and took forcible possession of it. On being remon-
strated with, the court of Ava intimated, that unless its right
to the island was admitted, the victorious lord of the white
elephant and the golden foot, as the sovereign of Burmah is
styled, would invade the Company's dominions. In the
meantime, a detachment of British troops landed on tlie dis-
puted island and expelled the intruders from it. The Bur-
mese ruler now demanded from the government at Calcutta
the cession of Northern Bengal, .is being a part of Ava, and
in January 1824, the Burmese forces marched into Kadschar,
which had deposed its rulers, and put itself under British
protection. I^rd Amherst, then governor-general of India,

immediately declared war against Bonnab, and genenl Sir
Archibald Campbell, at the head of the Britiah forot, aseead-
ed the Irrawaddy, took Rangoon, and made himadf maitcr
of Prome. Tlie Burmese roonardi now aaw himaelf obliged
to conclude a very unequal peace at Palanagb, Deeember SI,
1825. As, however, the txeaty was not ratified, on the port
of the Burmese, by the time specified, January 18, 1826, Sir
Archibald continued his advance, on the 19tli, and stonaid
the fortress of Melloone. This led to the ratificatkNi of the
treaty, on February 24, and the oonclnsion of the war. The
king of the white elephant ceded to the Company the pro-
vinces of Arracan, Merguy, Tavoy, and Yea, and paid than a
sum of money amounting to £1,250,000. The impartant
city of Rangoon was declared a free port. Thus all the
western ooast of the Burman empire was ceded to the East
India Company, and the most powerful of the East India
states was divided and weakened.

For his conduct in this arduous war. Sir Archibald Camp-
bell received a vote of thanks from both houses of paiiiament,
from the governor-general in council, and from the court of
directors of the Honourable the East India Company. The
latter farther testified their approval of hia skill, gallantly,
and perseverance throughout the war, by granting him a
pension of Xl,000 per annum for life, and presenting him
with a handsome gold medaL

At the termination of the war, he was appointed com-
mander of the forces in the ceded provinces on the coast of
Tenasserim, and at the same time had the honour of being
civil commissioner in relation to the affurs of the kingdoms
of Burmah and Siam. While holding these oflloes, hix health
began seriously to suffer, and he applied for leave to rrton
to England. In accordance, however, with the earnest de-
sire of the Supreme government at Calcutta, he continued in
his command for another year, when increased illness obliged
him to leave India, which he did in 1829. On September
21st of that year, he was appointed colonel of the 95th regi-
ment, subsequently of the 77tli, and on Febniary 17, 1840,
of the 62d.

In the spring of 1831, Sir Archibald was appointed liea-
tenant-govemor of the province of New Bninswick, where
he remained for nearly six years. He was created a baroaet
of the United Kingdom, 30lh September of the same year.
In August 1839 lie was offered the appointment of com-
mander-in-chief in Bombay, which be accepted, but owin«;
to severe indisposition he was not able to enter upon it. At
various times he was presented with the freedom of the
towns of Strabane and Cork in Ireland, and Perth in Scot-
land. He was also G.C.B. He died in 1843. Bv his wife.
Helen, daughter of Mr.cdonald of Garth, Perthsliire, he had
two sons and three danghters. llie Uev. Archibald Cairp-
l>el], the elder son, a chaplain in India, died, unmarried, in 1831.

Major-general Sir John Campbell, the second son, sac-
ceeded as second baronet. Bom 14th April 1807, he mar-
ried, 21st July 1841, Helen Margaret, only child of Coliwri
John Crow, East India Company's service. He was killed
in the assault on the Redan. Sebastopol, 18th June 1835.
when in command of a division. In this attack he seems
to have displayed a courage amounting Ui raahness. He seiit
away his two aides-de-camp just before he rushed out of the
trench, and fell in the act of cheering his men. He wss
hnried on Cathcart*A Hill, among m.nny bnivc officers killed
at the same time. He had, with other issue. Sir Archibald
Ava Campbell, third baronet, bom at Edinltun;h in 1^4.
Heir presumptive to the title, his brother, John James Ava
Campbell, born in 1845.

I I

, I
■i I

CAMPBELL.

696

COCKBUBN.

he held the rank of general of brigade; and as commander <^
the advanced force, he defeated the Sikhs in the action near
Ramnngger, 22d November 1848. He also took a leading
part at the passage of the Chenah, 8d December the same
year. At the battle of Chillianwallah, where he was wound-
ed, he commanded the third infantry division, which formed
the lefl of the armv. Lord Gongh, in his despatch to the
commander-in-chief, after the victory, said, ** Brigadier-
general Campbell, with that steady coolness and military
precision for which he is so remarkable, carried every thing
before him.** He also took part in the great battle of Goo-
jerat in 1849. For liis services in this campaign he was
created K. C. B., and received the thanks of parliament and
of the East India Company. In 1851 and 1852, he com-
manded the Peshawnr district, then in a very unsettled state.
Under Sir Charles Napier he was employed at the forcing of
the Kohat pass. In the latter year lie was constantly en-
gaged in encounters with the hill tribes. At the close of
the Punjanb campaign he received the Grand Cross of
the order of the Bath. In 1854 he was appointed to the
command of the Highland brigade in the Crimea. At Alma,
September 20th, the Guards and Highlanders, forming the
first or duke of Cambridge*8 division, were ordered to ad-
vance, at the very crisis of the battle, to support the Light
division. " Highlanders,** exclaimed Sir Colin, as they came
to the charge, " grant me a favour. Let me have to ask the
queen*s permission for yon to wear a bonnet I Don*t pull a
trigger until yon get within a yard of the Ru.^sians.*' They
did not fire a shot until close upon the Russian column, when
they delivered a volley and charged. The enemy fell back,
but at a short distance rallied, and advanced a few steps with
lowered bayonets. The Scots accepted the challenge with a
cheer, and charged at them, on which the Russians, throwing
off their packs, fled. When the siege of Sebastopol was com-
menced. Sir Colin was placed by Ix>rd Raglan at Balaklava,
in command of a miscellaneous force, composed principally of
the 93d Highlanders, the marines from the fleet, and a few
Turkish troops. On the 25th October, the Russians, in great
force, advanced upon Katichoi. Against Sir Colin's regiment
of Highlanders, the Russian commander sent five hundred
cavalry. They were received in line, instead of in a square,
and two discharges, the second reserved until the Russian
horse were within shot range, soon scattered them, and Bala-
klava, with all its stores and shipping, was preserved, as the
position of the Highlanders closed the access to the harbour.
In June 1854, Sir Colin Campbell was promoted to the rank
of rnxjor-general, and in October of the same year he wai
nominated colonel of the G7tli foot. In 1855 he received the
local rank of general in Turkey, and in 1856, that of lieu-
tenant-general in the army. He was also created Grand-cross
of the Sardinian order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus, pre-
sented with the freedom of the city of Ix>ndon, and made an
honorary doctor of civil laws of Oxford. In 1857, on the
mutiny of the Sepoy regiments in India, Sir Colin was ap-
pointed commander-in-chief there, with the local rank of
general. His skill, judgment-, and bravery, enabled him, in
one short campaign, to tranquillize the Doab, crush the
Gwalior Contingent, take Lucknow, overmn Oude with
moveable columns, wrest Rohilcund from the rule of the
rel>els, secure our possession of that rich province, and re-
establish the civil rule of the Company in its old sites of
power. As a reward for his services, he was, in Angust of
tlie same year, raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom,
by the title of Bnron Clyde of Clydesdale. In 1858 he was
raised to the rank of general, and on the coming of age of the
Prince of Wales, Nov. 9, 1862, he was created a field-rnarshaL

COCKBURN, Henbt, an eminent Judge and
eloquent pleader, was born 26th October 1779,
either at Edinburgh, or at Cockpcn, a small estate
about eight miles south of that city, then beloog-
ing to his father, but afterwards sold to the earl
of Dalhousie. Ilis father, Archibald Cockbum,
at one time sheriff of Mid-Lothian, and subse-
quently also judge-admiral, was, from 1790 till his
death in 1809, a baron of the exchequer in Scot-
land. His mother, Janet Rannie, was one of the
two daughters of Captain Rannie of MelTille, her
sister being the wife of Ilenrj Dundas, the first
Viscount Melville. In 1787 he was sent to the
High school of Edinburgh, and in 1793 he entered
the university. He studied Greek under Dalzel,
logic under Finlayson, moral philosophy under
Dngald Stewart, and in 1800 passed advocate.
Tliat was a period remarkable in the history of
Edinburgh for the dawn of a new epoch of literaiy,
political, and legal talent. He was called to the
bar at a time when he had to compete with such
men as MoncrieiT, Fullerton, Jeffrey, Cranstoun,
and John Clerk ; and highly gifted as they all
were, and each remarkable for some peculiar
faculty of his own, in the power of persuasion he
soon distanced them all. ** Of all the great plead-
ers of the Scottish bar," wrote Mr. Ix>ckhart, in
1818, " Mr. Cockburn is the only one who is cap-
able of touching, with a bold and assured hand,
the chords of feeling; who can, by one plain word,
and one plain look, convey the whole soul of
tenderness, or appeal, with the authority of a true
prophet, to yet higher emotions which slnmber in
many bosoms, but are dead, I think, in none. As
every truly pathetic speaker must be, Mr. Cock-
bum is a homely speaker. . . . Instead of
labouring, as most orators do, to impress on the
minds of his audience a high notion of his powers
and attainments, this man seems to be anxious
about nothing except to make them forget that he
wears a gown, and to be satisfied that they are
listening to a person who thinks, feels, and judges
exactly like themselves. It is not his ambition to
be admired ; he wishes only to be trusted. He
does not, by one word or gesture, show that he
aspii*es to be reckoned a great man ; but it is plain
that lie would give the world that they should be-
lieve him to be an honest one. And after he has

COCKBURN.

697

COMBE.

been allowed to tell bis story in his own way for
ten minutes, I wonid defy Diogenes Iiiroself to
donbt it. His nse of tlie langnage, and Iiis still
more exquisite nse of the images and allasions of
common Scottish life, mnst contribute in the most
powerful manner to his success in this first great
object of all his rhetoric. There is an air of broad
and undisguised sincerity in the simple tones and
energetic phrases he employs, which finds its way
like a charm to the very bottom of the hearts
around him. He sees it painted in their beaming
and expanding faces, and sees, and knows, and
feels at once that his eloquence is persuasive.
Once so far victorious, he is thenceforth iiTesisti-
ble. He has established an understanding be-
tween himself and his audience — a feeling of fel-
lowship And confidence of communion — which
nothing can disturb. The electricity of thought
and of sentiment passes from his face to theirs,
and thrills back again from theirs to his. He has
fairly come into contact ; he sees their breasts lie
bare to his weapon, and he will make no thrust
in vain."

In 1806 Mr. Cockbum was appointed advo-
cate-depute, but in July 1810 he was dismissed
by the lord-advocate of the day, for not being of
nis party, and voting against him at a faculty
meeting. In Maix^h 1811, he married, and went
to reside at Bonaly, in the parish of Colinton,
about three miles from Edinburgh, which conti-
nued to be his place of residence till his death.

In 1830, on the accession of the whig party to
power, Mr. Jeffrey became lord-advocate and
Mr. Cockbum solicitor-general of Scotland. These
two names of Jeffrey and Cockbum had long been
linked together as rival leaders at the bar, and
they were now to be associated as colleagues. In
1834, they were both elevated to the bench as
lords of session, when they respectively assumed
the judicial titles of Lord Jeffrey and Lord Cock-
bum. As a judge I^rd Cockbum was careful,
patient, and subtle, while as a man he was singu-
larly large-hearted and genial. He possessed hu-
mour, wit, and eloquence in a high degree, with
ripe observation and inimitable expression, a sound
judgment and a kind heart. He died at his house
at Bonaly on the morning of April 26, 1854, aged
76.

A patriotic and benevolent spirit induced him to
exert his influence for the welfare of Edinburgh and
its institutions. Among these the Koyal Scottish
Academy claimed a large portion of his attention.
His love of art, and devotion to the Scottish capi-
tal, led him to publish, in 1850, a characteristic
pamphlet, entitled 'The Best AVay of Spoiling the
Beauty of Edinburgh.* He also wrote some let-
ters in the newspapers on the same subject, and
two ai*ticles in the Edinburgh Review on the office
of I>ord Advocate. In 1852 appeared at Edin-
burgh his * Life of Lord Jefl'rey,' in 2 vols. 8vo,
and in 1856 'Memorials of His own Time,' By
Lord Cockbum. Edinburgh, 1 vol. 8vo.

COMBE, George, a distinguished phrenolo-
gist, was bom in Edinburgh in 1788. His father,
of the same name, was a brewer at Livingston's
Yards in that city, a locality at one period at the
back of the Castle, but now removed. His mo-
ther, Marion Newton, belonged to the family of
Newton of Curriehill. They had seventeen chil-
dren, of whom George, and Andi*ew, (a memoir
of whom is given at page 675 of vol. i.,) were the
most conspicuous. Tlieir father is described as a
tall, robust man, a staunch Presbyterian of the old
school, and his phrenological sons report that he
could never find a hat that would fit his head,
and was obliged to have a block for himself.
Their mother was energetic and conscientious.
Neither parent had much education, and both
seem to have been very strict in the religious dis-
cipline of their family.

George was bred to the law, and in 1812 passed
as a writer to the signet. In 1816, when Spurz-
heim, the celebrated physiologist, visited Edin-
burgh, he attended his lectures on the science of
phrenology, and reached a conviction which de-
termined the character of his mind and life. He
himself tells us that he was not '' led away by
enthusiasm,** but won by the evidence that the
doctrine was '* eminently practical.** He straight-
way set himself to study the opinions of Gall and
Spurzheim, being convinced that they had a basis
in nature, but as his mind had no scientific quali-
ty which could give him insight into the bearings
of theory and practice, hypothesis, discovery and
explanation, he stopped when he should have
gone on. He admitted Gall*s anatomy of the

COMBE.

699

COULTHART.

1841-2 made such exertions to master the Ger-
mnii language as seriously affected his health, and
brought on an illness that induced the abandon-
ment of the attempt. He did, however, deliver
one coui'se of lectures in German at Heidelberg;
and though, from the cause referred to, his jour-
neys and residence on the continent were not, gen-
erally speaking, immediately devoted to the spread
of his philosophy, the knowledge he acquired of
the leaders and of the course of public opinion
throughout Europe was of much value, and was
always turned to good account.

The latter period of his life was one of very in-
firm health, the result, as he believed, of the early
adverse influences which turned his own and his
brother*s attention so strongly to sanitary sub-
jects. He died 14th August, 1858, at his friend
Dr. Lane^s hydropathic establishment at Moor
Park, Surrey, and was interred in the Dean ceme-
tery, Edinburgh. — His principal works are :

EflMjs on PhrenoIogT, or tat Enquiry into the Principles
And Utilitj of the System of Dr. Gall snd Sporsheim into
the Objections made against it. Edin. 1819, Svo.

Elements of Phrenology. Edin. 1824, 12mo. The same.
7ch edition. Edin. 1885, 12mo.

A System of Phrenology. Edin. 1825, 2 vols. 8vo. Na-
meroas editions.

' Letter to Francis Jeffrey in Answer to his Criticism on
Phrenology, contained in No. 88 of Edinburgh Review. Ed-
inburgh, 1826.

Essay on the Constitution of Man and its Relation to Ex-
ternal Objects. Edin. 1827.

Notes in Answer to Mr. Soott*s Remarks on Mr. Combe*s
Essay on the Natund Constitution of Man. 1827.

The Constitution of Man in Relation to External Objects.
Edin. 1827, 12mo. Numerous editions.

What should Secular Education Embrace. 1828.

Answer to * ObserT.<itions on the Phrenological Develop-
ment of Burke, Hare, and the other atrocious murderers, by
Thomas Stone.* Edin. 1829.

Letter on the Prejudices of the great in Science and Phi-
losophy against Phrenology, addressed to the Editor of the
Edinburgh Weekly Journal. Edin. 1829.

Lectures on Phrenology, with Notes, an Introductory Es-
say, and an Historical Sketch, by Andrew Boardman. Lon-
don, 1839, 12mo.

Lectures on Moral Philosophy. Boston, 1840, 12mo.

Moral Philosophy. Edin. 1840, 12mo.

Address delivered at the Anniversary celebration of the
birth of Spurzheim and the Organization of the Boston
rhrenological Society, December 81, 1839. Boston, 1840.

Notes on the United States of North America during a
l*hrenological Visit in 1838-39-40. Edinburgh, 1841, 3 vols.
12mo.

Notes on tlie New Reformation in Germany, and on Na-
tional Education and the Common Sclioob of Massocho-
Mtts. Edin. 1845.

Thoughts on Capital Punishment. Kdin. 1847.

Outlines of Phrenology. Numerous editions.

The Currency Question considered in relation to the Bank
Restriction Act. Pamphlet.

Phrenological Observations on tlie Cerebral development of
David Haggart, lately executed at Edinbnigh for murder.
Edin. 1821, 12mo.

The Suppressed Documents, or an Appeal to the Publio
against the Ccmductors of the Scottish Guardian* Glasgow,
1836, 8vo.

Our Rule in India. Edin. 1838, 8vo.

Remarks on National Education. Edin. 1847.

Relation between Religion and Science. 2d edition. Ed-
inburgh, 1847. 4th edition, called PeopIe*s Edition. Edin.
1856.

Answer to the Attack on the Constitution of Man con-
tained in * Nature and Revelation Harmonious, by the Rev.
C. J. Kennedy, Paisley.' Edin. 1848.

Lectures on Popular Education, delivered to the Edinburgh
Philosophical Association in April and Nov. 1833. 8d. edit.
Edin. 1848, 8vo.

The Life and Correspondence of Andrew Combe, M.D.
Edin. 1850, 8vo.

Secular Education Lecture delivered Nov. 25, 1851, in
Queen Street Hall, Edinburgh. Edin. 1851, 8vo.

Secular Instruction, or Extension of Church Endowments.
Letter to the Duke of Argyle. Edin. 1852, 8vo.

Remarks on the Principles of Criminal Legislation, and the
Practice of Prison Discipline. London, 1854, 8vo.

Notes on a Visit to Germany in 1854. Edin. 1854, 8vo.

Phrenology applied to Painting and Sculpture. London,
1855, 8vo.

Refutations Refuted. A Reply to pamphlets put forth in
answer to the Currency Question considered. Ix)ndon, 1856,
8vo.

On Teaching Physiology and its Applications in Common
Schools. Edin. 1857, 8vo pamphlet.

CouLTHABT, of Coulthart and Collyn, the surname and de-
signation of an ancient family in Wigtownshire, which derive
their name and descent from Coulthartus, a Roman lieuten-
ant, who fought under Julius Agricola, at the foot of the
Gra/hpian mountains, when that victorious genernl was op-
posed by the confederated forces of the Scots, Picts, and
Danes, under Corbredus Galdus. Peace having been restored
soon after that decisive engagement, Coulthartus, instead of
returning to Rome, married Marsa, daughter of Kadalayne,
chief of the Novantes, by whom he acquired large territorial
possessions near the present Whithorn, in the county of Wig-
town. Coulthartus, who was versed in all the wisdom and
learning of the Romans, afterwards lived as a Caledonian
chieftain, and died tliere.

Godofredus, a descendant of Coulthartus, appears to have
opposed the usurpations of Donald Bane and Duncan, and to
have energetically supported the restoration of the legitimate
ofbpring of Malcolm to the throne. Godofredus was present
at Scoon when Edgar was crowned and anointed, but dying
at Coulthart in the succeeding reign of Alexander, was buried
with great pomp and solemnity in the fmnily mausoleum at
Candida Casa. By his wife, Maud, daughter of Stephen de
MauUa, he had, with 2 daughters, 2 sons. Sir Radulphus, his
heir, and Amelick, who fought at Northallerton, under the
eari of March, against Stephen, king of England.

The elder son. Sir Radulphus de Coulthart, was the first of
the family on record that used the territorial designation na
A surname, and the first lord that joined the Crusaders in an
expedition to Palestine. After hiii return from the Holy

DICK,

705

THOMAS, LL.D.

thcrc^s lightning.'' Overcome bj tlie remarkable
phenomenon, they both fell to the ground, and it
was some time before thcjr could recover them-
selves. From that day, anxious to penetrate the
mysteries of astronomy and meteorology, he ea-
gerly inquired for all books that treated of such
difficult and abstruse subjects, preferring them to
every other.

His father intended him for his own business,
and accordingly set him to the loom. In conse-
quence, he received but a limited education. A
severe aftnck of small-pox, followed by measles,
greatly weakened his constitution, and, with his
desire to pursue mental investigations, gave him a
decided distaste to any mere mechanical employ-
ment« In his 13th yenr he was enabled, by sav-
ing his pocket money, to purchase a small work
on astronomy, entitled *■ Martin's Gentlemen's and
Ladies' Philosophy,' and it became his constant
study, even while plying the shuttle.

To enable him to have an accurate knowledge
of the planets described in the book, he contrived
a machine for grinding a series of lenses of differ-
ent foci, for simple and compound microscopes ;
and, purchasing from the old women in the neigh-
bourhood of his father's house, all their spectacle
glasses for which they had no nse, by the help of
pasteboard tubes, he constructed for himself tele-
scopes, and began to make observations on the
heavenly bodies. His parents thought his pur-
suits very foolish, and frequently expressed tlieu*
belief that he would never make his bread by gaz-
ing at the stars. His mother, in particular, com-
pared him to ^Uhe folk o' whilk the prophet
speaks, wlia weary themselves in the fire for very
vanity." They had the wisdom, however, to al-
low the youth to follow his own inclination, and
at the age of sixteen he became assistant teacher
in one of the schools at Dundee. AVith the view
of going to college, he now began the stndy of
Latin.

In 1794, being then twenty, he became a stu-
dent in the university of Edinburgh, supporting
iiimsclf by private teaching. In the spring of
1795 he was appointed teacher to the Orphan's
Hospital, Edinburgh, and in that situation he con-
tinned for two years, devoting himself, in his

l*>i8ure hours, to the study of the scriptures, and
III.

to the perusal of books upon theological ci'iticism.
In November 1797, he was appointed teacher
of the school at Dubbieside, near Leven in Fife.
Thence he removed to a school at the Path of
Condie, Perthshire. Wliile in the latter place, he
began to contribute to various publications, essays
on the subjects most congenial to his mind and
studies. In November 1800, he was invited to
resume his situation as teacher in the Edinburgh
Orphan's Hospital, and in the following year he
was licensed to preach in the Secession church.
He officiated for se^ral years as a probationer of
that church in different parts of Scotland, but at
last, at the earnest invitation of the Rev. J. Ja-
mieson and his session, he became teacher of a
school in connexion with the Secession church at
Methven. In that place he instituted classes for
teaching the sciences, established a people's libra-
ry, and founded what may be termed the first
Mechanic's Institute in Great Britain, having in
the London Monthly Magazine proposed the esta-
blishment of these institutions six years before
the foundation of any one of them in the kingdom.

After being ten years settled in Methven, he
removed to an educational establishment at Perth,
where he remained for ten years more. It was
while residing in the " Fair City," that hq wrote
his 'Christian Philosopher,' published in 1827,
which speedily ran through several editions, each
of large impression, and at the time of his death
was in its eleventh. The success of this work in-
duced him, in the 5Sd year of his age, to resign
his position as a teacher, and to retire to Broughty
FeiTy, near Dundee, where, on the high grounds
overlooking the Tay, he had bnilt a cottage, in
which he spent the remainder of his days. The
little plot of ground around his dwelling was a
barren, irregular spot, where nothing would grow,
until eight thousand wheelbarrow loads of soil had
been laid upon its surface by the learned philoso-
pher himself. A room on the top of his house,
with openings to the four cardinal points, was fit-
ted up as an observatory, and in this was placed
his philosophical instraments, which were both
valuable and numerous.

Ilis taking up his abode in such an elevated

position excited, at the time, the wonderment of

the country people around, who looked with awe

2 Y

FORBES,

709

OF WIIITEIIAUGH.

Walter, the 2d son, in, in Wbitsundaj of that year, designated
uf Tulqoboun.

Walter Forbes of Tolquhon, married, before 16*26, Jean
Forbes, sister of Alexander, first Lord Pitsligo, and had fbor
sons and a daughter. In a letter, dated June 14, 1651, said
to be in the handwriting of Charles II., the king forbids
Huntlj to make anj levy on Tolquhon, or to make the laird
torn out, because lie is paHt sixty, and his son, Alexander, is
already out, and commanding a regiment of foot as colonel,
lie died in 1661.

His eldest son, Sir Alexander Forbes of Tolquhon, married
in 1649 Dame Bathia Murray, daughter of the laird of Black<
barony, and relict of Sir William Forbes of Craigievar. They
had no children. He is mentioned at vol. ii. p. 230, as one
of the three colonels for Aberdeenshire in the Scottisli army
of Charles II. 'llie hitter part of his Ufe he passed at Tol-
quhon, and, notwithstanding the fatigues of his youth, reached
a great age. He died in 1701-2. *

As Sir Alexander bad no lawful issue, the estate passed t»
his nephew, William Forbes, son of Thomas Forbes of Achry,
advocate in Edinburgh, by his wife, I^dy Henrietta Entkine,
daughter of James, Lord Anchterhouse, 2d earl of Buchan, of
the Erakine family. Thomas died in 1701.

His son, William Forbes of Tolquhon, wa9 served heir in
1704. IMie same year, his mother. Lady Henrietta, married
Alexander Abercromby, and they applied to the court of ses-
sion for an aliment for her from the estate of Tulquhon. In
1706, he married Anne, daughter and heuress of John Leith
of Whitehnugh, and his wife, Elisabeth, daughter of William.
11th I^rd Forbes, issue, 2 sons, 1. William Forbes, vicar of
Thombury, 2. John Forbes I^th of Whitehaugh, and a daugh-
ter, Henrietta. He did not enjoy Tolquhon estate long. In
the last years of Sir Alexander's life, it had been overbur-
dened, it is said, by designing persons, the laird being in his
dotage. The same individuals now procured its sale, by
order of the court of session. In Nov. 1716, it was purchased
by Lieutenant-colonel Francis Farqnhar, from whom it passed
to William, earl of Aberdeen. Tolquhon, thinking himself
aggrieved by the mimner in which the decision was obtained,
refused to quit the house, and on Sept. 5, 1718, it was at-
tacked by a body of military, and himself wounded and taken
prisoner. He afterwards left the country, but returned in
January 1728, and lived with his family in London. He died
April 5, the same year, and was buried in Wetttminster abbey.

William Forbes, his elder son, studied at Oxford, for the
Church of England. In June 1736. he was presented by his
college to tlie curacy of Binsay, in the suburbs of Oxford. In
1748, he was tnmslated to the vicarage of Thombury, Glou-
cestershire, where he died in Sept 1761, without issue.

Juhn Forbes Leith of Whitehaugh became, by his brother's
de.ntli, the representative of the family of Tolquhon.

By the marriage contract betwixt William Forbes of Tul-
quhon and Anne I^ith, it was provided that the 2d son of
that marriage, or, failing him, the next younger, and so on,
should be heir (to his mother) of the estate of Whitehaugh,
in the parish of Tullynessle, on condition that he should
assume the surname of Ijtith, and the arms of Whitehaugh.
In 1719, John l^ith of Whitehaugh made a disposition in
favour of his only daughter, Anne Leith, Mrs. Forbes of Tol-
quhon, who was afterwanis desi>;nated Lady Tolquhon and
Whitehaugh. He died before June 1722, when John Furbes
I^ith appears to have been a minor. Anne I<eith, his mo-
ther, died Nov. 11, 1738, and was buried in WestiiiiuMter
abbey. In 1739, John Forbes I.eith received a charter of his
lands under the great seal. ** He had received,** says the
New Statuiieal Account of Scotland (vol. xiL p. 417), ** a uni-

versity education at Oxford, and resided, chiefly in England,
until about the year 1735, when he came to reside upon his
property. A mansion house nearly in ruins, and a tenantry,
not only ignorant of the improved modes of agriculture, but
wedded to old practices, must have been considerable discour-
agements to an Oxonian, and a gentleman accustomed to the
comforts of a more advanced state of civilization ; but in place
of flying from, he determined to remove them, and lived to
enjoy the fruits of his resolution in a comfortable mansion,
with suitable garden, a well-improved personal farm, several
hundred acres of thriving wood, and an increased and increas-
ing rent-roll. His son and successor more than followed up
the example which had been set him. He took under his
own management a large portion of the estate, which had
been before a number of unproductive possessions, and con-
verted it into one beautiful fann of regular fields, tastefully
laid out, and fenced with hedgerows, and the whole sur-
rounded with thriving wood. His attention was particulariy
directed to the improvement of the breeds of cattle, which, in
bis time, were in that quarter of a very inferior description ;
and at a very considerable expense he brought from a dis-
tance, and was the means of introducing amongst his ten-
antry, and throughout the district, animals of a much better
kind. It may be mentioned that a considenible portion of
the estate of Whitehaugh at one time belonged to the Knights
Temphirs. One field of the farm is called Temple Cloae, and
another St. John's Close. Although the Templars, we be-
lieve, had but one settlement in Scotland, viz., the hospital
of St. Gennains in Ixithian, they enjoyed the funds of several
churches and houses in various parts of the country." He
died at Edinburgh, SepL 26, 1781. He had married Jean,
eldest daughter of Theodore Morrison of Bogny, and had 3
sons, 1. William Forbes Leith of Whitehaugh. borti in 1749.
2. Theodore Forbes I^ith of Whitehaugh, born in 1751. 3.
John Leith, who died, of fever, at an early age.

William Forbes l.eith of Whitehaugh, the eldest son, was
educated at King's college, Aberdeen, and allerwards studied
civil law. He died in the spring of 1806, unmarried.

He was succeeded by his brother. Dr. Theodore Forbes
I^ith of Whitehaugh. After receiving a university educa-
tion, with his brother, he was put under the care of Dr. Gre-
gory of Aberdeen, to study medicine, and in 1765 he became
the pupil of Dr. CuUen of Edinburgh. He studied at the
university there, and obtained the degree of ]M.D. in 1768.
After having visited France, he settled in Greenwich as a
medical practitioner. He was a man of great personal strength
and courage, and several stories are told, highly honourable
of him, of his exploits when attacked by highwaymen, in his
journeys between Greenwich and I^ndon. After succeeding
to the estate, he settled at Whitehaugh, and died, in August
1819, of lockjaw, following upon a fracture of the collar-
bone, occasioned by an accidental upsetting of his carriage.
He had married Marie d'Arboine, a French lady of ancient
family, and by her had 3 sons and 3 daughters.

The eldest son, Theodore Forbes Leilh, born in 1777, died
young.

The 2d son, James John Forbes Leith, succeeded lib fa-
ther in Whitehaugh. In 1798 he went out to India, and
joined the Company's service in the rank of lieutenant. With
the exception of a short visit to Britain in 1814-15, he con-
tinued in active service till 1826, when he retired, with the
rank of lieut.-col., having been present at the talking of Digh,
and all the other actions in which his regiment was engaged.
On Nov. 28, 1827, he married Williamina Helen, only child
Lieut. -colonel James Stewart, 42d Highlanders, and Wil-
liamina Kerr, his wife. Col. Stewart was the younger son of

FORREST.

710

GARDNER.

Charles Stewart, Esq. of Sbambelly, in the stewartrj of Kirk-
codbrigbt, and a descendant of one of the branches of the
rojal hoose of Stewart. The genealogical tree of the faimilj,
in possession of William Stewart, Esq. of Shambellj, exhibits
its connexion with Robert the Bmoe, in a direct line. In
addition to family liononrs of snch a rank. Colonel Stewart
acquired others of no common extent, personal to himself.
Daring abont thirtj jears of active military sennce in Ame-
rica, Holland, Spain, and Egypt, nnder Sir Ralph Aberorom-
bie. Lord Moira, and General Sir John Moore, he was present
at the battles of Brandywine and Monmonth, the taking of
Philadelphia, the siege of Charlestown, the redaction of St.
Lucia, the storming of SL Vincent's, the attempt on Cadiz,
the redaction of ^linorca, the action at Aboakir, Blarch 8,
1800, the surrender of Cairo, the siege of Alexandria, and
numerous smaller actions; and was repeatedly seTerely
wounded. Colonel and Mrs. Forbes I^ith had 5 sons and 3
daughters, vis., 1. James, bom at Edinburgh, Dec 10, 1828,
married, without issue. 2. Williamina Stewart, bom at
Whitehangh, Oct. 11, 1830. 3. Helen Maris, bom at White-
haugh, Deo. 1, 1831, married in Not. 1851, R. Hepburn,
Esq. of Riccarton, issue, a daughter. 4. Rev. William, M.A.,
bora April 9, 1833, educated at Worcester college, Oxford, a
dergjrman of the Church of England. 5. Thomas Augustus,
bora Aug. 25, 1834. 6. Henry Stewart, bora March 2, 1836.
7. Adelaide Isabella, bom Nov. 7, 1837. 8. Charles Ed-
ward, bom Oct 18, 1839, ensign 45th regiment.

FORREST, Robert, au ingenious self- taught
sculptor, bom at Carluke, Lanarkshire, in 1790,
was bred a stone-mason in the quarries of Clydes-
dale. His first public work was the statue of Sir
William Wallace, which, in 1817, was placed in
the steeple of the parish church at Lanark. His
next work was the colossal figm*c, fourteen feet
high, of the first Viscount Melville, which, in 1821,
was placed on the elegant pillar, a copy of Tra-
jan*8 column at Rome, in the centre of St. Andrew
Square, Edinburgh. The height of the column is
136 feet, the diameter at the base, 12 feet. Mr.
Forrest was also the sculptor of the well-known
statue of John Knox in the Necropolis of Glasgow.

In 1832, Mr. Forrest opened a public exhibition
of statuary on the Calton Hill, Edinburgh, with
four equestrian statues, under the patronage of the
Royal Association of Contributoi*s to the National
Monument of Scotland. In progress of time the
gallery was extended to about thirty groups, all
executed by the indefatigable sculptor himself,
and the statuaiy soon took its place as one of the
most popular exhibitions in the Scottish metropo-
lis. His figures all display i-cmarkable boldness
of attitude, great accuracy of proportion, and mi-
nute attention to detail. Several of the finest of
them are strikingly original in design, as well as
show great skill in execution. In 1843, a statue

by him, of the Uien recently deceased Mr. Fer-
guson of Raitb, was erected at HaddlDgton, ood-
sldered one of the best of bis works. Mr. Forrest
died at Edinborgh, Dec. 29, 1852, in his 6dd year.

GARDNER, Georob, an eminent botanist,
was bom, in May 1810, at Ardentinny, Ai^gjle-
shire, oa the west side of Loch Long, where his
father, a native of Aberdeen, was gardener to the
earl of Dunmore. In 1816, his father removed to
Ardrossan, Ayrshire, having been appointed gar-
dener there to the earl of EgUnton. He received
the rudiments of his education at the parish school
of that place, and he was afterwards placed at the
grammar school of Glasgow, his parents, having
gone to reside in that city in 1822. After study-
ing for the medical profession in the Andersonian
university and the university of Glasgow, he ob-
tained his diploma as surgeon from the faculty of
physicians and surgeons of that city. He had
early shown a decided taste for the science of bo-
tany, and having discovered, in one of his botan-
izing rambles in Stirlingshire, the rare Ntiphar
minima or pulima^ growing in the lake at Mug-
dock castle, he was introduced to Sir William
Jackson Hooker, then the distinguished professor
of botany in the university of Glasgow, whose
botanical classes he subsequently attended.

In 1836 Mr. Gardner published a work enti-
tled * Musci Britannici, or Pocket Herbarium of
British Mosses,* arranged and named according to
Hooker's 'British Flora.* Tliis work was ven'
favourably received, and a copy of it having
reached the duke of Bedford, he became a liberal
patron, and subscribed fifty pounds, to defray the
expense of Mr. Gardner's proceeding to North
Brazil, to explore the botanical riches of that lux-
uriant portion of South America. In the summer
of 1836, he sailed from Liverpool, and arrived at
Rio de Janeiro in July. He immediately began
Ills explorations, and in the course of his investi-
gations he reached as far north as the province of
Goyaz, making frequent excursions to the Oi^u

JOHNSTONE,

713

Mrs. christian ISOBEL.

i. p>i}!e 555,) by liis 2d wife, Anne, dauf^liter of Sir Williwm
Coniwaliis. When very joung he was created a peer of Scot-
land by the title of Baron Kintyre, to himself and his heirs
male and assigns, by roynl charter, dated Kebroary IS, 1626.
He entered the militiuy aerrice of Iavm XUL of France,
and in the wars of that monarch with Spain, he bad the
command of a regiment. On his return to Scotland, he was
creiited by Charles I. earl of Ir^'ine and Baron Londie, by
patent, dated at York, March 28, 1642, to him and the lieirs
male of his body. He died in France before tlie Restoration,
without issue, whereby his titles of earl of Irvine and Baron
Lundie became extinct

k>^^»fc%«»»*^«

JOHNSTONE, Mrs. Christian Isobkl, one
of the most esteemed of modern female novelets,
was born in Fifesliire in 1781. Very early in Hfe
she married a Mr. M^Leisb, wliom she was com-
pelled to divorce. About 1812 she married, a
ttecond time, Mr. John Johnstone, then school-
master at Dunfermline. Tiiey afterwards re-
moved to Inverness, where Mr. Johnstone pur-
chased the Inverness Courier, of which lie be-
came editor. Tlie assistance of his wife aided
materially in giving to that paper a character
and a tone not often attained by a provincial
journal, although afterwards ably maintained by
a succeeding editor, Mr. Robert Carruthers.
While at Inverness, Mrs. Johnstone wrote * Clan
Albyn, a National Tale,* published at Edinburgh
anonymously in 1815.

The Inverness Courier being sold, Mr. John-
stone and his wife removed to Edinburgh, where
Mr. Blackwood, publisher, engaged Mrs. John-
stone to write another novel. The novel referred
to, * Elizabeth De Bruce,* was published in 1827 in
3 vols, post 8vo. It was decidedly successful, al-
though not to the extent Mr. Blackwood expected,
lie had printed 2,000 copies, the usual impression
of a three-volumed novel being 500. Some 1,200
or 1,400 were sold readily, at the regular price.

The copyright of the Edinburgh Weekly Chro-
nicle was bought by Mr. Blackwood and Mr.
Johnstone, the latter of whom had opened a
printing-office in James* Square. Of that uews-
piiper Mr. and Mrs. Johnstone were the editors.

Under them the principles of the pnpcr were
much too liberal for their co - proprietor, who
belonged to the old Tory parly, and the con-
nexion did not long continue. The Chronicle
was subsequently sold by the Johnstones, on their
undertaking other projects. Amongst these was
the publication of ^Tlie Schoolmaster,* a three-
halfpenny weekly journal, conducted and almost
wholly written by Mrs. Johnstone. This was one
of the first of the cheap periodical papers publish-
ed in Edinburgh, and at the outset was tolerably
successful ; but being really too good, grave, and
instractive for the price, readers of cheap publica-
tions not being then so numerous as they after-
wards became, it began to decline, when it as-
sumed a monthly form as * Johnstone*s Magazine,*
published at eightpence. That periodical, de-
voted almost entirely to literary and social sub-
jects, to the exclusion of purely political matters,
was, soon after, incorporated with ^ Tait*s Maga-
zine,* which had previously become a shilling, in-
stead of a half-crown, monthly. Tliis was in 1834.

Mrs. Johnstone had been a writer for that
mngazine from its commencement, and a consulting
friend of Mr. Tait. She now formed a permanent
connexion with it, and although not, strictly
speaking, the editor, she had entire charge of the
literary department, and was a large and regular
contributor. She was to Tait what Professor
Wilson was to Lhckwoad; the ostensible always,
and, indeed, the real editors being the respective
publishers.

The politics of ^ Tait*s Magazine* were of the ex-
treme liberal school, and as it was conducted
with much ability and fearlessness, it rose at
once into a large curculation. For its success in
the shilling form, it was mainly indebted to its
elaborate and often eloquent reviews of books,
for a long period almost exclusively written by
Mrs. Johnstone.

'The Edinburgh Tales,* conducted by Mrs.
Johnstone, consisted principally of her admir-
aible tales in the 'Schoolmaster,* 'Johnstone's
Magazine,* and 'Tait's Magazine,* with new tales
by the best writers, chiefly female authors. Tlie
proprietors were Mr. Tait and Messrs. Chapman
and Hall, London. The work was issued in week-
ly numbers at three halfpence, and in monthly

JOHNSTONE,

714

mb8. christian isobel.

parts, and afterwards in volnmes. By the end of
the third volume all Mrs. Johnstone^s tales had
appeared in it, and the work came to its natural
conclusion. The sale of the early numbers, which
more particularly contained Mrs. Johnstone's sto-
ries, was very large ; above 30,000 copies. In the
collected form the work had also a considerable sale.

In 1846, when Mr. Tait retired from business,
Tait*s Magazine was sold, after which period
Mrs. Johnstone ceased to write. She was
the authoress of another work of fiction, be-
sides those mentioned, which was very popular,
namely, ^ Nights of the Round Table,' a sort of
punning title, Edinburgh, 1832, 8vo. This was
considered by herself the most attractive of
her works of fiction. The most popular of her
works was one on a very practical subject : * Tlie
Ck>ok and Housewife's Manual : a Practical Sys-
tem of Modem Domestic Ck>okery and Family
Management. By Mrs. Margaret Dodds, of the
Cleikum Inn, St. Ronans.* Meg Dodds' direc-
tions in cookery had acquired great influence in
well-regulated kitchens before it became known
that Mrs. Johnstone was the authoress. This
work was originally written at Inverness, chiefly,
like her Clan Albyn, to keep the Inverness Cou-
rier press going. Its success was very great. It
always yielded her a considerable and steady in-
come, and is still in high favour. In 1858 the work,
published by Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh, had
reached its tenth edition.

The fame of Mrs. Johnstone will chiefly rest on
her Talcs and her Meg Dodds' Cookery. As
works of Action her stories were not excelled by
those of any of her contemporaries, and many and
gifted were the tale writers of her day. Eveiy
one of her tales carries a grand morni, gently, but
irresistibly enforced ; a power possessed only by a
female writer of genius like hers.

In private life Mrs. Johnstone bore about her
as little as possible of the air of authorship, and is
described ns having been truly amiable and wor-
thy in all relations. Dc Qnincey speaks of her as
** our own Mrs. Johnstone, the Mrs. Jameson of
Scotland," and cites her along with '* Joanna
Bnillie, Miss Mitford, and other women of admi-
rable genius," ns an example of a woman "culti-
vating the profession of authorship, with abso-

lutely no sacrifice or lorn of fe
**MrB. Johnstone,** he oontinnes, ^^bas parsoed
the profession of literature, the noblest of profes-
sions, and the only one open to both sexes afike,
with even more assiduity (than these others) aid
as a daily occupation ; and, I haTe erery ressoa
to believe, with as much benefit to her own hap-
piness as to the instruction and amnsement of her
readers; for the petty cares of aothorship are
agreeable, and its serions cares are ennobUDg.**

Mrs. Johnstone died at Edlnbni^ 2€th August
1857. Her husband survived her hat a few
months. They were buried in the Grange ceme-
tery, where an elegant obelisk was erected to
their memory, bearing the following inscription :
" Mrs. Christian Isobel Johnstone, Died 26 Au-
gust 1857, aged 76. John Johnstone, Died 3 No-
vember following, aged 78. A memorial of literaiy
excellence and private wonh. Erected 1858."

As a writer, Mrs. Johnstone^s style was re-
markably clear and lucid, and she possessed a
rich imagination, great powers of description, and
diligent observation. Of an nnassnming disposi-
tion, she shrank from anything like publicity or
conspicuousness. It was always with diffi-
culty that her mingled modesty and pride, both
conspicuous elements of her character, would
allow her name to appear on her wi-itings. In
this, being a professional writer, she was undoubt-
edly wrong, as her literary reputation, to some
extent, suflered by her over-sensitive feelings in
this respect. More knowing authors who live by
their pen generally court ever}' opportunity of
having their names before the public and bringing
the accumulated fame of all their previous works
to bear upon their latest. A writer in Tail's
Magazine,* in an obituary notice of her, says :
" Her manner of life was that of a perfect gentle-
woman. Even the good she did was often con-
cealed from those for whom it was done. Manv
persons came to occnpy respectable positions in
the world who were indebted exclusively to her
plans, devised without solicitation, and untold
when they were successful. Robert Nicoll, who
has been called the second Bums of Scotland, was
indebted to her kindness for the means that ren-
dered his genius known, and placed him forn-ard
on the road through life ; a road to be so short for

-I

LANDSBOROUGH.

715

LOCKHART.

him, aud, on his return to Scotland in broken
health, he became again, with bis young wife,
the gnest of the same lady. While dying in her
house be revised, we believe, his last sad verses,
* Deatb answers many prayers.* **
Her works are :

Clan Albyn, a National Tale. Edinburgh, 1816. Pub-
lished anonjmooely.

Elisabeth de Brace. Edin. 1827, 8 vols.

The Schoolmaster. Edited bj Mrs. Johnstone.

The Edinbnry^h Tales. 8 vols. 8d edition. Edin. 1846.

lires and Voyages of Drake, CaTondish, and Dampier,
including a History of the Buccaneers. Edinburgh Cabinet
Library, No. 6. 1881.

NighU of the Round Table. Edin. 1832, 8ro.

The Cook and Housewife's Manual A Practical System
of modern Domestic Cookery and Family Management. By
Mrs. Margaret Dodds of the Cleiknm Inn, St. Ronans. 10th
edition. Edin. 1858.

Diversions of Hollvcot A Book for children.

<^^^^^MN^^^^^^^^^^^WWW^^VMVMMWMW^^»^^^^*^^***^^»*»^^^^^»^^^^i^^^^^»^**^»^^^^^

LANDSBOROUGH, David, D.D., a poet and
naturalist, was bom in 1782, in the parish of
Daily, in the north-east verge of Kirkcudbright-
shire, celebrated, with the contiguous mountain
districts, as the scene of not a few eventful occur-
rences in the history of the persecuted Covenant-
ers. Tliis, too, WAS the district of the Grordons,
knights of Loch invar, afterwards viscounts of
Kenmure. He was educated, first, at the parish
school, and subsequently at Dumfries academy,
and studied at the university of Edinburgh for the
ministrv of the Established Church of Scotland.
While a student, he was for some time a tutor in
the family of Sir WilHam Miller, a lord of session,
under the title of Lord Glenlee. Tliis gentleman,
whose seat of Barskimming is in Ayrshire, while
his estate of Glenlee, from which he took his title,
is in Galloway, exerted his influence on his be-
half, and, on being licensed to preach the gospel,
Mr. Lnndsborongh became assistant in the Old
Church of Ayr. He was soon, however, present-
ed to the parish of Stevenston, in the same coun-
ty, and was ord.iined in 1811.

Being one of what was called * the evangelical*
party in the chnrcli, at the disruption in 1843, he
relinquished his charge, and became minister of a

congregation at Saltcoats in connection with the
Free church.

Much of his time, when not occupied in tlie du-
ties of the ministry, was devoted to the study of
natural history, in the different departments of
botany and conchology. In the latter years of
his life the algie, or seaweeds, of the coasts of
Ayrshire and Arran especially engaged his atten-
tion. He published several works which, at the
time of their appearance, attracted some attention.
His first work was entitled ^ Arran, a Poem in 6
Cantos,' Edinburgh, 1847, 16mo. In 1852 ap-
peared from his pen, ^ Excursions to Arran, Ailsa
Craig, and the two Cumbraes, with I'eference to
the natural history of these islands,' Edinburgh,
8vo. He also, the same year, published a ^ Pop-
ular History of British Zoophytes and Coralline,*
London, 8vo. He was, likewise, the author of a
* Popular Histor}' of British Seaweeds ;* also, of a
little volume of religious biography, entitled ^ Ayr-
shire Sketches.* To Dr. Harvey's ^Phycologica
Britannica* he contributed various papers, and
that gentleman marked his sense of their merits
by naming an alg» after him. Dr. Johnston, au-
thor of 'The History of British Zoophytes,* in
like manner gave his name to a zoophyte, and a
sheH also bears the name of LandtburgU.

He had the degree of doctor in divinity from
an American nnivei*sity. He died, suddenly, of
cholera, in September 1854.

LocKRABT of Clkohorn, an ancient family in the parish
of Lanark. Allan Lockliart of Clegborn is a witness in the
cliarters of James II. A cliarter was granted by James IV.,
to Sir Stephen Lockhart of Cleghom, of the lands of that
name, qum prku pertifuienmt ad predeees§oret. His son,
Allan. WHS father of Alexander Lockhart, who was infeft in
the bHrony of Cleghom and the lands of Crugfoot in 1583.
Alexander's son, Allan Lockhart, was seised in these lands in
1582. From him descended Allan Lockhhrt, Esq. ot Cleghom,
whose onlj diild, Marianne, married, in 1792, William Eiliott,
Esq., M.P. for Selkirkshire from 1806 to 1830, descended frwni
a branch of the family of Elliott of Stobbs in Roxburghshire.
In consequence of this marriage he assumed the sumame of
Elliott, and died in 1832. With 2 daughters he had 5 sons,
1. John, 12th light dragoons, killed at Waterloo. 2. Allnn,
who succeeded. 8. Walter, Enst India Company*s service,
wlio died, without issue, in 1850. 4. William, mnjor, ]Madras
native infantry, married Dora, daughter of George Clerk
Craigie, Esq. of Dumbnmie, and died in India in 1855, leav-
ing 3 sons and 2 daughters. 5. Gilbert, li.N., died in 1825.

Allan Elliott Lockhart, Esq. of Cleghom and Borthwick-
brae, the 2d son, born in 1803, was educated in the univer-
sity of Edinbnrgli, and passed advocate in 1824. In 1846 he
WHi elected M.P. for Selkirkshire; a magistrate and deputy-

LOW,

717

DAVID.

fterveu, ultbuugli aonie were likewise tnken down by Mr.
Chambers, and published bj him in a collection of Scottish
anecdotes several rears ago. Bnt the above form the least
of the late bishop*a claims to regret and remembrance. A
most kind and noble heart gave a charm to his daily inter-
course inexpressible bj words, while the devotion of his
ever}' thought to the cause of religion and the special interests
of tlie Episcopal church of Scotland, gave a consistent dig-
nity, amounting to grandeur, to his whole life and convers.i-
tion."

He died Jaiinar}* 26, 1855, in liis 88tli year.
Among his other public benefactions he left £1,200
to St. Jolin^s chapel, Pittenweem, which was laid
oat in the parchase of lands, now yielding abont
£60 of free yearly rent. A memoir of Bishop
I^w, by the Rev. W. Blatch, was published at
Tendon, in 1 vol. 12mo, in 1855. A smaller Bio-
graphical Sketch by Matthew Foster ConoUy,
town-clerk of Anstrnther, formerly agent and
churchwarden of the bishop, appeared at Edin-
burgh in 1859.

LOW, David, an eminent professor of agii-
culture, was the eldest son of Alexander Low of
Laws, Berwickshire, a gentleman extensively em-
ployed in the management of landed property,
both as a general adviser and a land agent. The
subject of this notice, bom in 1786, was educated
at Perth academy, and stndied at the university
of Edinburgh. Close application to his studies
affected his health, which led to his spending one
winter in Portugal, as he afterwards did a second
season in Italy. On his retnm to Scotland he as-
sisted his father, who occupied extensive farms in
Berwickshire, in the duties of his profession and
the general management of his land. He showed
great facilities for business, and a special aptitude
for the profession of a land agent and valuator.

In 1817 Mr. I^w first appeared as an author.
The termination of the war with France, two
years before, had produced a sudden and great
lowering of prices of farm produce throughout the
country, and created a serious embaiTassment
among the farmers generally. In these circum-
stances Mr. Low published a work entitled * Ob-
servations on the present state of Landed Pro-
perty, and on the Prospects of the Landholder
and the Fanner,' which was written with the view
of ** impressing upon the attention of the landed
gentlemen the good policy of endeavouring to
preserve, as far as a lenient exaction of rents could

effect the object, those funds of the tenants which
were destined to cultivation and the business of
the farm.''

Abont 1825 Mr. Low removed to Edinburgh,
where he afterwards permanently resided. In
1826 the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture was
commenced, mainly at his snggestion. The first
nunAber contains two articles from his pen, and
the first volume no fewer than sixteen. In 1828
he became editor of the Journal. Much of the
high character to which that periodical attained
was due to the value of his own communications,
and the general ability with which it was con-
ducted. In 1831 he was appointed successor to
Mr. Coventry as professor of agriculture in the
university of Edinburgh. In 1882 he was suc-
ceeded in the editorship of the Quarterly Journal
of Agriculture by Mr. MacGillvray.

Soon after his appointment to the chair of agri-
culture, Mr. Low directed his attention to the
formation of a museum to illustrate his lectures.
He presented a memorial to the Board of Trustees
for the Encouragement of Manufactures in Scot-
land, pointing out the advantages which would re-
sult from the establishment of an agricultural
museum, accessible to farmers and others inter-
ested in rural economy, and expressing the hope
that the Board would **8ee fit to assign a sum
sufficient for the purpose of forming an agricultural
museum in Edinburgh." The Board, however,
did not consider the object to fall within their
sphere, and Mr. Ix>w, in consequence, applied to
the government, during the time that Ix)rd Vis-
count Althorp was the chancellor of the exchequer.
The answer returned was favourable. The com-
munication, dated December 17, 1883, was signed
by Mr. Spring Bice, afterwards Lord Monteagle.
It stated that the Ix>rds Commissioners of the
Treasury, ** being prepared to acknowledge the
utility of such an establishment, by which the
science of agriculture may be advanced by pro-
moting the study of it, with all the aid of illustra-
tion and experiment, and especially in connexion
with the science of chemistry, they have resolved
to recommend to his majesty that an annual issue
of £300 should be made for the purpose, for five
successive years, out of the funds of the trustees
for improving fisheries and manufactures in Scot-

M^DIARMID,

720

JOHN.

whom Coll WM8 a favonrite ChriitUn name. Tlie IriHh hit-
t<nians infann ns that, on St Patrick's dajr, 1501, there was
fought a battle between the O'Keilb and certain Scots, in
which the latter hwt a son of the laird of Aig, of the familj
of tlie Macdonnelln, the three sons of CoU Mac Alexander,
and about sixty common soldiers. The most famoos person-
»f^ so named was Sir Allaster MacColI Macdonald, com-
monly called C«»ll Coitncli, or the left-handed, or Kolkittoch,
lieutenant-general to the great marqnis of Montrose (see toI.
ii. p. 720). He was of the Blacdonalds of Colonsaj, whence
his father had been expelled by the Campbells, and settled in
the connty of Antrim, in the province of Ulster.

Tlie Mu^>>lhi bare the same badge as the Macdonnlds, the
French gorm or common heather. The latter great clan are
of the race of Conn, a celebrated Irish king, called Conn of
the hundred battles, hence they are called MacConneK or
Macdonell, and tlie name MacCoU may be but a corruption
of the former word.

like many of the smaller septs who had settled in or near
the territories of the Campbells, the MacColls were merged
in that great race, and had scarcely an independent hvatorj
of their own. They were among the clans who were arrayed
against the cUn Gregor, who called to thdr aid their distant
friends, the Macphersons. Fifty of the latter at once has-
tened to their asBiatance, but on reaching BInir Athol, were
informed of the battle of Glenfruln, in which the Macgregors
were victorious. They accordingly retraced their steps to
their own country, and in passing the dreary ridge of Drum
Uaclid.-ir, they encountered a large body of the MacColla re-
turning with a cretu^ or spoil, of cattle from Roes or Suth-
eriand. A sanguinary battle took place on the side of Loch
Garry, in which the Macpliersons were the conquerors, with
trifling loss, and the MacCoIls suffered severely, their leader
and most of their men being killed. One of them, named
Angus MncCi>li, di.«played great strength and dexterity, and
on the defeat of his clan, is said, while engaged in a hand to
hand coinb:it with a Macpherson, to have saved himself by
leaping backward across a chnsm so wide that even to at-
tempt it by a forward leap wafl a hazardous venture.

This clan has produced a poet, whose Gaelic piecea rank
very high in the Highlands; Kvan M*Coll, bom at Kenmore
on I^fh Fyne side in 1812. At a very early nge he di»-
pl.-iyed nn irresistible thirst for legendary lore and Gaelic
poetry, and when he had reached his teens, his father, Dugald
M'Coll. engagt>d a tutor fur him, who not only taught him
properly to read and understand English, but also awakened
in him a taste for English literature. In the year 1837 he
appeared an a contributor to the Gaelic Magazine, then pub-
litfhed in Glasgow. His contributions were afterwards col-
lecteil and publislied in a separate volume, entitled CUirgach
nam Ikann, or the * Mountain ILirp.* Through the influence
of Mr. Fletcher of Dunnns and Mr. Campbell of Islay, M'Coll
was Ruh.spqnently appointed to a situation in the customs at
IJverpooi.

M'DIARMID, John, an accomplished journal-
ist and popular writer, the son of the Rev. Ilitgli
M*Diarmid, minister of the Gaelic churcli, Glas-
j;ow, was born, it is said, in Edinbnrgb in 1790.
He received a fair education at Edinburgh, and
became a clerk in a counting-house in tbat city,
connected with a bleaclifield at Roslin. He next
procured a situation in the bead office of the Com-

mercial bftok, wbere he rose to s responsible pooi-
tion, which be retained for several years. Doring
this time he attended snch classes in the nnlversit j
as were accessible to his leisure hours, and pDrsned
a coarse of instructive reading with great diligence.
In the evenings he acted as amanuensis for two
years to Professor Playfahr, with so mneli satis-
faction to the latter tbat the advantages of his
classes and his Hbraiy were offered to him and
eagerly accepted.

Mr. M*DiannId became a member of one of the
college debating societies, and the ** Edinburgh Fo-
rum,** a society which held its meetings in public,
and of which be became one of the leading speakers.
Previous to 1817, be had contribnted to the lead-
ing magazines of tbat day, many fugitive pieces
both in prose and verse. In 1815, when Edin-
burgh was illnminated in bononr of the victory of
Waterloo, a triplet, written by liim, was exhibit-
ed, in letters of fire, over the door of a publishing
house in tbat city, and acquired for the author no
small degree of local fame. The same year, at
the request of a fellow-clerk, some spirited lines,
on the Battle of Waterloo, were written for the
occasion of laying the foundation-stone of the
Waterloo monument at Newabbey, near Dum-
fries, tlie first memorial of the great battle erected
in the kingdom. The Waterloo lines having at-
tracted attention, his services were sought by
several of the leading publishers in E<linburgh,
though he still retained bis post in the bank.

*'Mr. M'Diarmid*s literary pursuits," says the
memoir of him written by bis son, " were now
becoming of some value to bini, in a monetary
point of view. In 1816, be one day received for
publications compiled for Messi-s. Oliver & Boyd,
the sum of fifty pounds, and an anecdote we can
give as to its disposal will show that, along with
independence of mind, generosity of nature enter-
ed largely into the composition of his character.
He bad just left his publishers^ office, highly elat-
ed with the possession of so much money, when
he encountered a brother poet, whose muse,
though better known to fame than his own, failed,
as is frequently the habit of the muse, to supply
its possessor with the comforts of life. A tale of
distress was told, and ere Mr. M*Diarmid's first
prize in the walk of literature had continued for

■;l

I ,

■~J

M'DIARMID,

721

JOHN.

liftlf-aii-hour in liis pocket, it was transferred en-
tire to that of his more needy friend, a destination
whence it never retumcd."

In the end of that year (1816) he formed one
of a trio who liad resolved to set on foot a new
weekly journal in Edinburgh, the other two being
Mr. Charles Maclaren and Mr. William Ritchie.
Tlie project resulted in the establishment of the
Scotsman, the first number of which appeared on
the 25th January 1817. He retained for many
years his share in the copyright, but the manage- *
ment devolved entirely on his two friends. In
January 1817, Mr. M^Diarmid left Edinburgh to
assume the editorship of the Dumfries and GaUo-
way Courier^ which had been establishedin 1809, by
the Rev. Dr. Henry Duncan, minister of Ruthwell,
and had been edited by him up to the period when
Mr. M*Diarmid joined it. That paper professed
no party politics, though leaning to liberal views ;
and was used mainly for promoting the benevo-
lent schemes of its editor; amongst which his
project for establishing Savings Banks, first made
to the world through its columns in 1810, will for
ever reflect lustre on the author and his newspaper.

The talent, intelligence, taste, and industry
which Mr. M*Diarmid brought to his editorial la-
bours, soon showed that he was admirably quali-
fied for the position which he had now assumed.
Interesting himself in agricultural matters and
agricultural improvement, his weekly article on
rural aff'airs became remarkable for variety of de-
tail, and for the attractive foims in which that
detail was presented to his readers. In this de-
partment he opened up a new branch of journal-
ism, one at that time quite unheeded, but which
now forms a most important feature in both the
provincial and metropolitan press.

In 1820, Mr. M'Diai-mid was offiered the edi-
toi*ship of the Caledonian Mercury^ the oldest
established newspaper in Scotland. The liberal
party in Dumfries, however, were unwilling to
lose his services, and by the intervention of Mr.
William Gordon, writer in that town, a new ar-
rangement was made, by which he and Mr.
M'Diarmid became jointly interested with Dr.
Duncan in the property of the Courier. This
partnership continned till 1837, when Mr. M^Diar-

niid became solo proprietor of the copyright. In
III.

1843, he admitted his eldest son, Mr. William
Ritchie M'Diarmid, to a partnership and share m
the editorial duties of the newspaper, and ap-
pointed him also to be his successor.

In 1832, Mr. M*Diarmid acted as secretary to
the Dumfries relief fund, when that town was first
visited by the Asiatic cholera, and he ever took
an active part in all the local charities of Dum-
fries, lie was a firm and strenuous supporter of
all the liberal measures brought forward during
his editorial career, such as the repeal of the Test
and Corporation Acts, carried in 1820; Roman
Catholic Emancipation, in 1829; the Reform Bill,
in 1832 ; and Free Trade, in 1848.

In 1817, he published an edition of Cowper's
Poems, prefaced by a life of the poet. This book
became very popular, and reached several edi-
tions. In 1820 the first volume of the * Scrap
Book^ appeared — a book of selections and original
contributions in prose and verse — which met with
a still more extended circulation and fame. A
second volume was soon required, and many suc-
cessive editions of both were afterwards publishe<l.
In 1825, Mr. M^Diarmid started the Dumfries
Magazine, chiefly with a view to afibrd scope
for local literary talent. Tliis periodical lasted
for three years. In 1823, an edition of Gold-
smith's Vicar of AVakefield, with a memoir of
the author by Mr. M^Diarmid, was published at
Edinburgh, and in 1830 he printed and published
in Dumfries his * Sketches from Nature,' chiefly a
selection from the pages of the Courier, and
abounding in interesting de<9criptions of scenery
and character pertaining to the district. He also
contributed to the * Picture of Dumfries,' an illus-
trated work published in 1832, a graphic account
of the ancient burgh and its locality ; and some
minor works, such as a description of Mofiat, and
a life of William Nicholson, the Galloway poet,
were thrown off in the intervals of his leisure.

It was as a journalist, however, that Mr. M*-
Diarmid particularly excelled. His extensive and
minute acquaintance with agriculture, his bound-
less store of curious and amusing gossip relating
to rural affairs, and even that honest love of the
marvellous with which he was frequently charged,
all contributed to render his name and his news-
paper popular. A good story, a romantic Inci-

MACKEXZIK.

725

M^KIRDY.

there, it was determined to abandou the fort in
the course of the following spring, and return across
the Rocky mountains. In the meantime Macken-
zie went back to Shahaptan, to remove his goods
from thence, and bnj horses and provisions with
them for the caravan, across the mountains. He
was accompanied by two of the clerks, Mr. John
Reed, an Irishman, and Mr. Alfred Seton of New
York. On their arrival they found that the post
had been rifled by the Indians, and the goods
carried off. Mackenzie was fortunate enough to
recover part of the stolen property. He then re-
turned to Astoria, where he arrived, with the
other partnei-s, on the 12tli of June.

After another consultation, it was resolved, as
two of the most influential of the partners disap-
proved of the design to break up and depart from
Astoria, that Mi*. M'Dougal should continue to
hold it, with forty men, and that Mr. Mackenzie,
with four hunters and eight common men, should
winter in the abundant country of Wollamut,
whence he might be enabled to furnish a constant
supply of provisions to Astoria.

On the expected an-ival of the frigate Phoebe
and Isaac Tod, British iships, Mr. M'Dougal, on
the 16th October, entered into an agi-eement with
Mr. M'Tavish, of the North-west Company, to
sell him, on their account, the whole stock of furs
and merchandise of all kinds, in the country, be-
longing to the Company of which Mr. Astor was
the head. On the morning of the 30th Novem-
ber, the British sloop of war Racoon, of twenty-
six guns and 120 men, anchored in Baker's Bay,
near the fort, and its commander, Captain Black,
took possession of the place, on the part of Gi-eat
Britain, and changed the name to Fort George.
At the close of the war in 1814, in co;ifoi'mity to
the treaty of Ghent, the settlement was restored
to the United States, but the property, business
and ports, remained in the hands of the North-
west company, under the above-mentioned act of
sale by Mr. M^Dougal. On the 4th April follow-
ing, Mr. Mackenzie, with two of the partnera and
such of the persons employed at Astoria as had
not entered Into the service of the North-west
Company, set out for New York, across the Rocky
roonntains. He had converted everything he
oonld into available funds, which he conveyed.

tlirongh an extensive wilderness, to Mr. Astor,
and his friends asserted that to Mr. Mackenzie
alone was tliat gentleman indebted for all that
w^as saved from the ruin caused by the agreement
entered into by Mr. M^Dongal with Mr. M'Tavish.
The trade in peltries was forthwith engrossed by
the North-west Company.

Mr. Mackenzie subsequentl}' exerted himself to
secure for the United States the exclusive trade
of Oregon, but after a long negotiation with Mr.
Astor, and, through him, with Messrs. Madison,
Gallatin, and other leading individuals in and out
of office, the matter was abandoned, and on the
merging of the North-west Company in the Hud-
son's Bay Company in March 1821, Mr. Mac-
kenzie joined the latter. He was Immediately
appointed one of the conncil and chief factor.
^^From that time,'' says Mr. Irving, "the Hud-
son's Bay Company enjoyed a monopoly of the
Indian trade from the coast of the Pacific to the
Rocky mountains, and for a considerable extent
north and south. They removed their emporium
from Astoria to Fort Vancouver, a strong post on
the left bank of the Columbia river, about sixty
miles from its mouth ; whence they furnished their
interior posts, and sent forth their brigades of
trappers."

In August 1825« Mr. Mackenzie married a lady
of the name of Adelegonde Humbert, and shortly
after he was appointed governor of the Company.
At this time he resided at Fort Garry, Red River
settlement, where he remained till 1832, in active
and prosperous business. At length, having
amassed a large fortune, in August 1833 he went
to reside in Mayville, Chautauque county, where
he spent the remainder of his days. He died
January 20, 1851, leaving a widow and fourteen
children. One of the latter was by a former wife.

M'KiKDT, formcrlj Mackukkrdt, or Makwrkrdy, an
ancient aurname in Bute, Arran, and othem of tlie Wtatern
Ittlunds, and derired from tbeir original inhabiunts.

At a rery earlj period the larger portion of the isUnd of
Bute belonged to tbe Mnckurerdys, wbidi waa leased to tkeui
by James IV. in 1489, and in 1506 feued as crown hmda, in
one general charter of the SOth parliament. The charter
showa that there were a total of 78 feuarti, and of these
12 were Mackurerdvs, U Bunnachtynes, and 10 Stewarts.
This charter is curious, as showing many remarkable Scot-
tish surnames.'

The properties in Bute fened to tlie Blackurerdys, with
I others, priucipallr descended to Kobert &Iackurerdy, baron of

MERCER,

727

OF POTTEEHILL.

and Sootland, in tin AttHck on Scarboroogb. It appears that,
when returning to Scotland that rear, hia father, John Mercer,
was driren br streiw of weMther upon the coast of £ngland, and
seised and confined in the castle of Scarborough, till an order
from the English court effected his discharge. The earl of
Douglas, from whom he held landM, calls him his yassal, or
** man,** (homma^) in a letter sent to King Richard, remonstrat-
ing upon tlie injustice uf bis seizure His son, to revenge the
injurr, cruized before Scarborough with a fleet composed of
French, Scots, and Spanhirds, and captured several vessels.
John Philpot, an opulent citizen of I^ndon, thereupon, we are
told, took upon himself the protection of the trade of tlte king-
dom, neglected hj the Duke of Lancaster, who governed the
kingdom in theminoritv of his nephew, and having hired 1,000
armed men, sent them to sea in search of Mercer, whom thev
took, with his prizes and 15 Spanisli vessels, his consorts nil
richlv laden. On January 1, 1378, Andrew Mercer got a safe
conduct as ** Armiger** of the King of Scotland. This might
have been an office, — but if it was a title, it is probably tlie first
recorded instance of nn " esquire,^ a title onlv first known in
England in the reign of Richard II.

In 1384, Andrew appears in the chart ulary of I.ennox as
Sir Andrew. On April 28, the same year, he got forty merks
furth of the customs of the burgh of Pvrtli. Sir Andrew died
in 1390-1.

His son, Sir Michael, was the ward of Walter Stewart, lord
of Brecliin, the king's brother, from 1391 to 1402. He
mnrried Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David Stewart of Durris-
deer, before 1396. in his minority. He died ab<»ut 1440. He
had two sons. Sir Andrew, and Robert, of Balief, ancestor of
the Balief branch, which consisted of four Roberts in suc-
cession, the second of whom was ambassador to the king of
the Romans, October 13, 1471, and the race became extinct
in Robert, who died in 1583, without issue.

Sir Andrew, the elder son, besides other charters, got one
for the barony of Meikleonr, Perthsliire, March 21, 1440-44,
one for Kilgraston, Pitkeatlily, and one-fourth of Lednoch, in
the same county, Oct 26, 1451, and one for Dumb:umey,
Nov. 19, 1455. He died iu 1473. He had a son. Sir Laurence,
and a daughter, Christian, who married Gilbert Skene of Skene.

Sir Laurence, the son, had a safe conduct to England from
Edward IV., June 12, 1*1 7!. He married in 1475, Isobel,
a daughter of Henry WuMiawof Torry, and died in 1501.
His widow married 2dly in 1504, Patrick Mercer uf Incli-
bre:ikie. Sir I«aurence had 2 sons and a daughter, Isobel,
mnrried to Robert Maule of Panniure.

Sir Henry, the elder son, married Margaret Duughis of
Lochleven, and was killed at Flodden. His son, l^ureuce,
carried on the main line, from which branched off the ^lei^cera
of Melgins and Saline, in 1588. Sir James, last of the Aldie
line, died in 1671. He was one of his mHJesty's ordinary
gentlemen ushers.

Sur Laurence Mercer of Melgins, mtuiied, 1st, Margaret,
heiress of Aldie, from whom is descended Countess de Fla-
hault, baronMS Keith and Naime, (see p. 236 of this vol) female
representative of Aldie; 2dly, Christian Kinloch. The Mel-
gins line became extinct on the death of his son, Robert, in
1792. Robert Mercer, of the Saline branch, is now mide re-
presentative of Aldie.

Robert, the 2d son of Sir I«aurenoe Mercer and Isobel
Wardlaw, was styled of Newton of Forgandenny. He married
Helen. sty]e<l of Newton and Dalgetty in the *' Book of Drum-
inond,** widow of James Oliphant, and youngest daughter of
Edmund Chisholm of Cromlix, by his 2d wife, Isobel Drum-
niond of Coldoch. liobert had three sons and a daughter,
Elizabeth, married to WiUiam Ha? of Gourdie.

The eldest son, James, of Newton of Forgandenny, and
Newton and Dalgetty, married Elizabeth Wemyss, and w.os an-
cestor of the Clevage line, which became extinct in Robert,
who died at Perth in 1810.

llie second son was named William.

Andrew, the third son, mnrried in February 1562, Mariot.
daughter of Adam Blackwood, merchant burgess of Perili.
He had a charter from his uncle, William Clibholm, bishop cf
Dunblane, for lands near Perth, December 20, 1563 ; pen^ng
reference to the Pope, charter not confirmed till Jannary 22,
1566. He was admitted a merchant burgess of Perth, Jan.
18, 1567, and appointed by John, earl of Montrose, sheriff-
depute of PerthflJiure, together with John Graliame of Bal-
gowan, October 5, 1585. He had 3 sons, William, James,
and I^urence.

William, the eldest son, married Helen Drtunmond, and
was ancestor of the Potterhill line, extinct in William, who
died about 1740, leaving four daughters.

Laurence, the third son, bom in 1578, mstriculated at St.
Andrews in 1596, and graduated in 1601. He was admitted
to the ministry in 1607, and became parson of Fosssway, in
which parish Aldie is, in 1609. He died about 1653. He
married February 8, 1619, Margaret, daughter of Mr. Edmond
M vlis, parson of Cleish, and hsd 2 sons and 2 daughters, the
latter twins.

L'lurence, the elder son, bom in 1622, was admitted min-
ister of Foesaway in 1654, and died about 1658.

Edninnd, the second s<m, bom in 1625, sat on an asaze at
Crodc of Devon in 1662, na Edmond Mercer, at Balridrie, in
the parish of Muckart.

Laurence had a son, also named Laurence, bom about
1657. He was admitted minister of Gask, December 10,
1680, but was removed, by order of the privy council, in 1690,
when he became factor of Aldie. He died January 30, 1720.
He married in 1706, Jean, only daughter of William lindsay,
bishop of Dunkeld, and relict of James Lindsay of Dow Hill
her feousin. She was styled Lady Pitteuchar, from an estate
which Iter second husband possessed. I«aurence hsd three
Kuns.

James Francis of Pitteuchar, the eldest son, a lieutenant-
colonel in the army, was killed by a cannon-ball, August 13,
1 756, when defending Fort Oswego, of whicli he was in com-
mand, against a French force umier Montcalm. (See Smol-
letVs History ofEngkmd. p. 577.) He left no issue.

I^urence, the second son, predeceased his elder brother, at
Kingston, Jamaica, in August 1742, without issue.

Willitmi, tlie third son, bom October 1, 1717, succeeded to
Pitteuchar, on the death of Colonel James, in 1756. He liad
a charter of Potterhill from the earl of Kinnoul, April 16,
1768. He died at Potterhill, January 16, 1785. He married
Elizabeth, daugbter of George Swan, a son of Charles II.
When asked why he had not ennobled him, as he had his other
children, the king replied, ** I did not dare to make a dtudi
(Scotch for duck), of him, but I made a nobler bird,*^ namely,
a Swan. William had ten sons and three daughters.
, Laurence James, tlie eldest son, and 8d child, bom Jan-
uary 10, 1752, succeeded to Potterhill on the death of his
father in 1785. He entered the Bengal civil service, and whs
chief judge at Burd wan. He died there, August 20,1791,
and was described as " the upright judge.^

James, the 2d son and 4th child, died young.

William, the Sd son and 5th child, bom January 8,
1755, joined the 19tli regiment at Gibraltar in 1769, and
sold out at Dublin. Havuig got a cadetship to India, he
sailed under a letter of exchequer, on board of "^ llie Mount
Stewart** Captured on the voyage, he was carried to Spain,

WILLEIt, 7

About lesa ha wu angijieJ id I]» miliui? Hrria in In-

Lind. Dnring tht ciril win b« took tht putt of ibi pvlU-

niMt, mil Dbliiin«d fram Rnlmt. xri oF EnMi. jtmsnl of tlia

.5 eiptaiii of bona. In

?f, Anglw Sp«uli>in.> in

onincil 7'^lix'u reduMd

loicrMtiiiUnw,!!]'^ ■'-^hiui.mmnititiae

tu£300;ai»-]»lfDrBtbirdput WliuU

« iieecMdis. 7>'' ha hi.d

^ Ireland, (od nuMd
W th« apriog of 1650.

M l-ord Robert*. Buun of

ScpMnlMT 18, 1669, CoLml

Walooin in n poitn to hii Eiceltincj,"

Anottiv in

ir fitruriJIPruEauutliti

nnndvf
court of

Libraij. Ou Uicainber U, 1675, tba judgn dacidtd Unit,
I lu Iben H,u no m«nwE« ointniit ur wrilMu igrwiiiBiil. ■

en ;^W^!t1 pmpo««d illiuio, he w« eu-

Sretand lut w

a being vidura

fuui tiioea mairied, liia

Tba aluRMi or war aj, and nuir Ibe motto, of the ilcrixn

of Aldia, ia, that is, tlie great pool, or iJie

afl "^ urigin in Ibe attack at Scarburou);h,

Id". Ibcir cieat ia a cnue cnub-

iiig a anakt or atalit aer[>eut.

MILLEK, Patrick, of DuUnioton, Damfrius-
sliire, whose name is ussugiuted with tlie Juvcntiou
of tlie iteauboat, was bum at Gla^igun- in 1731.
lie ir*3 the }'ouug<?ii[ son of W Esq.

ofGlenlee, iu the slcwartr)' of amj

brother of Sir TboDias Miller, nLo hks created a
baronet, and lord preaiJaiit of tiie court of session,
iu 1788. Poascssiog nuiuuiU genius aud abiiitj,

« PA'rmCK.

he wus tbe fortnites, hav-

ing started in life without a sixjieiico — as be nsed
to boost — nnd with nothiug bat a good edacatiou
wberenitli 10 make bis \n\y iu the ivorld. Jii his
youth, as a sailor, he visited maiij' parts of tliu
globe, including tlie conntiies of the Medltcni-
nean, the West Indies, aod America. He after-
wards became a banker in Ediabnrgii, niid having
realized fortune, lie purcliiscd the

estate of Dalswiuion, building 011 It hii elegant
mansion, subsequently Ilie seat of •fames Mac-
Alpine Leny , Esq.

For nearlj thirty years he was deputy- governor
of the Bank of Scotland, which he placed on the
eminent position it now occupies by entirely alter-
ing its system of exchanges with Ixindon.

He dcTOtcd his leisure to the sciences of navi-
gation, artillery, and agriculture, and In all three
he made discoveries from which the most impor*
tant advautngee have been derived by the world
at large. First amongst these stands tlie steam-
boat, of which he was the origiuator, though the
honour of this S^^ Taylor (see

page &1 of this volume) aud AVilliam Symington
have each claimed, 'i'hcse were both employed
by him, Symington having been introduced to Mr.
Miller by Taylor. In Februarj-, 1787, Mr. Miller
published a pamphlet, in which bo distinctly au>
iiuuuced his belief in the practicability of u^ing
steam as a motive power fur the propulsion of
v&isels, — at the same timu intimating liis iuicniion
of trying the experiment of so propelling boats;
nnd in October, 1788, he did try the experiment
on a small scale at Dalswmton, Kith the iiiort
perfect success, — repeating it on a larger one in
December, 1789, on the Forth and Clyde caual.
The engine used by him iu the first uf these ex-
periments is now preserved in the Keusinglon
Patent Unseam, for which it was obtained by
iteunet Woodcroft, Esq., F.ILS., anihor of 'Tlie
Origin and Progress of Steuni NavignlJon,' who
spent a large sum of money in the searcli for it,
and subsequent restoration of such of its pnrls as
were missing when he discovered It.

The ancient the Trinity House,

Lcith, unanlroously voted Air. Miller the freedom
of that body, on the occasion of Ids ]>resentiDg
them with a copy 0 his puuiphlct, in which Ibe

DULLER.

780

MORVILLE.

: I

t .

prncticability of using steam for purposes of Duvi-
gation was first suggested by him.

Double and triple boats were amongst Mr. Mil-
ler^s numerous inventions, and he likewise invcnt-
c<l paddle wheels, which are not very dissimilar
from those in use on the steamers of the present
day. He took a patent for paddle-wheel boats of
the description just mentioned in May, 1796, but
it docs not appear that he ever derived any bene-
fit from it. A plurality of masts was a favourite
idea of his, and we find that, in 1786, he built a
double vessel, with paddle-wheels moved by man-
ual labour, which had five masts. This vessel,
armed with carronades — another of his inventions
— he offered to the government of the day ; and
on their declining the offer, presented it to Gusta-
vus III., king of Sweden, who acknowledged it by
an autograph letter of thanks, enclosed in a mag-
nificent gold box, whicli also contained, as a gift
from his majesty, a small packet of turnip seed,
whence sprung the first Swedish turnips ever
grown in Great Britain.

Although Mr. 'Miller, — from having been the
first man in modern days who constructed gims
with chambei-3, to which he gave the name of cnr-
ronndcs, in consequence of his having had them
cast at tlio Carron foundry, — is generally consi-
dered the inventor of that species of ordnance, he
himself always gave the credit of the idea to Gus-
tavus Adolplius the Great; and indeed most of
the first pieces cast for him hnd Latin inscriptions
on them to that effect. He went to verj' great
expense with his experiments on these guns, wliich
he tried of all calibres, from 2-poundere up to 132-
pounders. With one of the latter he obtained a
range of above 5,000 3-anls. Ho was not content
with testing his invention (if so it may be called)
in the usual way, but actually proved it practi-
cally by fitting out a privateer (the 'Spitfire'),
:irmed with sixteen of his 18-pounder carronades,
and sending her on a cruise in the Channel, at the
inouth of which slie was captured by a French
frijj:ate (the * Surveillante,' 36), after a hard-fought
action, in which tlie frigate had sixty or seventy
men killed and wounded, and had to run for port
with between four and five feet water in her hold.

Mr. Miller's inventions and experiments in na-
vigation and gunnery alone cost him above £30,000,

but what he gpcnt on his agricultural improve-
ments and experiments has never been ascertaiued,
though it is believed to have been very large.
He contrived the first drill plough ever vanA in

•

the United Kingdom, also a thrashing-machiae
worked by horses, and an iron plough. He like-
wise introduced the feeding of cattle on steamed
potatoes, and the dressing of land with kilu-bnrut
clay as a substitute for lime. But the improve-
ment in agriculture which he considered the most
important was the cultivation of fiorin grass, the
great value of which was first bronght to notice
by the Rev. Dr. Richardson of Clonfeckle, in Ire-
land. Off land which had not previously let for
more than a shilling an acre, Mr. Miller got crops
of fiorin grass hay, which brought at auction
nearly as much as the best wheat land on the
Dalswinton estate.

Mr. Miller was so highly thought of as a pntc-
tical agriculturist, that one of the agricultural
societies of Scotland presenti*d him with two
splendid silver vases, bearing suitable inscriptions.

He died at Dalswinton, December 9, 1815, nnd
was inten'ed in the Greyfriars' churchyard, Edin-
burgh. He had man'ied early in life, and had
several children, of whom three sons and two
daughters survived him, viz.: Patrick, member of
parliament in 1789-90 for Dumfries-shire; Wil-
liam, an officer of the lloyal horse guards (blue) ;
Janet, married to John Francis, 15th earl of Mar;
Jean, married to T^slie Grove Jones, an officer of
the Grenadier guards ; Thomas Hamilton, an ad-
vocate at the Scottish bar. In 1862 was printed
at Tendon, ' A Letter to Bennet Woodcroft, Esq.,
F.R.S., vindicating the right of Patrick Miller.
Esq. of Dalswinton, to be regarded as the first
inventor of Practical Steam Navigation. By Ma-
jor-general Miller, C.B., late of the Madnis anil-
Iciy.*

MouviLLK. the snrnnine of h hij^h feuii:il family, of Ai)p<>-
Nonnan ori;;in, wiiich, in tli« twelftli century, was one ot the
most eminent in Scotland. The surname is supposed to iiave
been assumed from tiie village of Morville, on the water of
Aire, in the province of Picardy, France. The first of the
name on record in Scothiiid, Hugh de Morviile, came from
Burgh on the Sands, in Cumberland, about the year 1100, and
acquired extensive pos-nes^ions in Tweediiale, I^iuderdale,
the Ix)thians, Clydesdale, nnd more especially in Cunning-
ham, Ayrshire. He also held the hereditaiy office of lord-
high-coristable of the kingdom. He was a witness to tlte
fnqnisUis Davidii^ lllG.

MORVILLE.

731

MURCHISON.

In 1138, he was one of the witnesses to a diarter of protec-
tion then gninted by David I. to the monks of TTnemoutli. In
1140« he foanded the celebrated abbev of Kilwinning, in Cnn-
ningUam, nearly the whole of which district belonged to him,
and endowed it with revenues so ample that few temporal
lordships at the time were so vuloable. About 1150, lie
founded Drybnrgh abbey, fonr miles from Melrose, on the
nortli bank of the Tweed. He -died in 1162. By his wife,
Beatrice de Beauchamp, he is said to h:ive acquired still great-
er posMessions than his own. Probably the Tweeddale property
came by her, as, according to the Chronicle of Melros, she ob-
tained a charter of confirmation for the new foundation of
Dry burgh Abbey from David I. He hud a son, Itichard de
Alurville, and a daughter, Johanna, the wife of Richard de
Germin.

Many of de Morville*s prindpal vassaU csime from Eng-
land, and from the chief of them sprung some of our noble
and baronial families, such as the Cunninghams, the Rosses,
the Loudouns, the St. Claira, the Msiitlands, and others.
Tlie great barony of Kilmnurs he conferred on Wamebald,
the first of the family of Cunningham. aAerwards earUi of
Glencaim. This was in the reign of Alexander I., betwixt
1107 and 1124.

Hugh de ^IorvilIe*s only son, Richsrd de Morville, lord of
Cunningham and high-constable of Scotland, was principal
minister of William the Lion. In tlie year of his fatlier*s
death, he confirmed a donation by Robert, son of Wamebald,
to the churcli of Sancta Maria of Kelso. He also granted a
charter to Jame^de Loudoun, of the barony of Ix>udoun and
others. He died in 1189. By his wife, Avicia de I^ncaster,
(or de Corbet, according to Nisbet, who Miys she died in
1191,) he had a son, William, and two daughters, Eva and
Maud, the latter married to Stephen, an ancestor of the
Glencaim family.

Willijim de Morville, the son, lord-high-constable of Scot-
land, granted a new charter to James de Loudoun of the
lands of Loudoun. He died, without issue, in 1196, and was
succeeded in his large domains by his elder sister, Eva, Kla,
or Elena de Morville. Tliis lady married Roland, lord of
Galloway, who, in her right, bec;inie possessed of all the
lands and honours of her family, also constable of Scotland
and lord of Cunningham, (the latter afterwards one of the
titles of the Prince of Scotland,) for which he paid, as a duty
of homage, 700 merks to King William the Lion.

Tlieir son, Allan, lord of Galloway and Cunningham, and
constable of Scotland, died in 1234, without male issue. By
his first wife, daughter of Hugh de Lacy, he had a daughter,
Elena, married to Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester, in
Iter ri;;ljt constable of Scotland and proprietor of a consider-
able share of tlie de Morville estates, particularly in Cun-
ningham. By his second wife, Margaret, eldest daughter of
David, earl of HunUngton, next brother to King William
the Lion, he had two daughters, Dervigalda or Devorgille,
and Christian. l*he former married in 1233, John Baliol,
lord of Bernard's castle, county Durham, who in consequence
became lord of Galloway and proprietor of the greater part
of the de Morville lands in Cunningham. John Baliol, some
time king of Scotland, was thus a great-grandson of the
family.

The name of de Morville lias been lost in Scotland since
the 18th century. Even the pince of residence of Hugh de
Morville, the progenitor of this once princely race, in spite of
all his possessions, is now unknown. The English baron,
Hugh de Morville, who was concerned in the murder of Tho-
mas k Becket, at Canterbury, December 29, 1170, was
of the same family as the de Morville who settled in Scotland.

Mu^tCHisox, soAened from Murdockton, the name of a
minor clan in Loclialsh, Ross-shire, in Gaelic cdled Eilatt
Calmaon, h is supposed from their being long the goverimrs
of Eilean Donnnn Castle, the place where Donald Gorme of
Sleat met his death in 1589, (see vol. ii. p. 548.) Calm
signifying a pillar, fort, or strength, and atm a person. Some
of them have changed their name to Dove, from the erroneous
impression that the word is Calaman, which is the Gaelic for
a pigeon. The castle of Eilan Donnan is also called Seafort,
from its being built on an island, surrounded by water at full
tide, and from it the earls of Seaibrth derive tlieir title.

The Murchisons fought under the Mackenzies and carried
their banners. Thev are descended from Murdoch or Murcha,
who received a diarter of the lands of Kintail from David II^,
in 1362.

Colond Donald Mnrdiison of Auchtertyre, lA)chaIsli, com-
missioner to William, 5th eari of Seaforth, was. during the
period in which he lived, the military leader of the jilackenzies,
Maclennans, and M'Raes, in their opposition to the gov-
emment forces from 1719 to 1726. He is mentioned at page
69 of this volume, (article Maguae.) as having successfully
defended the lands of Seafortli, during the time their forfeit-
ure lasted, and collecting tlie Scafurth rents, conveyed them
to France, and delivered them to the earl, then in exile. All
his movements were narrowly watched by govemment, and a
reward offered for his apprehension, with a description of his
person, which was posted up at all the ports, so that he
might be captured at sea. General Wade wrote often, with
very particular information, to government about him, and in
one of bis communications he gives an account of Colonel
Murdiison's entry into Edinburgh, with a numerous band of
Highlanders. He encountered much annoyance from the
Monroes, Bosses, and Macknys, and other loyal clans. Hav-
ing lost his right-hand man Tuach of Conon^ he w:is alwars
in a state of warfare, but his wariness and tact invariably
brought him out of danger.

The anecdotes of his feats are numerous, and a written re-
cord of his exploits bin the hands of Sir Roderick Murchison,
a distant relative of the colonel, collected by Dr. Murchison
of Tarradale, near Beauly, as related by his father, the grand-
father of S\x Roderick. He lived at Auchtertyre, Lodialsh,
and died at a great age. The colonel was at length captured
at sea, on his return from France, and imprisoned in the
Tower of London. King George I. visited liim personally,
and upon promise that in future he would be as fsithful to
him as to his own diief, gave him his liberty, and bestowed
upon him a great part of the lands possessed by Seaforth in
KintaiL About tlie same time peace and pardon for Scafurth
and his clan were obtained by the aid of Marshal Wade. In
an interview with tlie earl, after hu return, his lordship up-
br.iided him with taking possession of his land, and is even
said to have broken open his charter-chest in the coloners
absence, and carried off his title deeds. ** Donald,*' said the
earl, '* would not less land by far have satisfied you." " I
thought,** replied the colonel, **that Seaforth could ne%*er
grudge me what his mnjesty has granted, after all the toils,
hardships, and narrow escapes with my life. I have had in
your cause." The colonePs indignation and agiUition were
so extreme that he burst a blood- vessd, went over to Conon,
to the house of the widow of his old friend Tuach^ where he
died. Seaforth visited him before his death, and asked him
if he should like to be buried in the Seaforth tomb. Ho re-
plied thst she who gave him a bed to die in would give him
a grave to lie in. He left a brother, Murdoch Mnrchit»on, who
I was wounded at Culloden, and married Mary, daughter of the

RATTRAY.

733

RATTRAY.

He wni called to the bar in 1791, and for manj jears was
sheriff of Mid Lothian. On the promotion of Lord Meadow-
bank to tlie bench in 1819, he was appointed lord-adrocate
for Scotland, an office which he held during all tlie snbee-
qnent torj ministries. On the accession of Karl Grey*s min-
iKtry in 1880, be retired with his colleagues, but again be-
came lord-adrocnte during the brief administration of Sir
Robert Peel in 1884 and 1885, and in 1841 was reappointed.
He was M.P. for the Crail bnrghs in Fife, from 1820 to 1826;
for Harwich, from 1827 to 1830; for PorUrlington, in 1831;
for Buteshire, in 1831, and he again represented that conntj
from 1833 till his death. He was also a member of the privy
council. He died at his seat of St. Catherines, about 3 miles
from Edinburgh, 19tli October 1842. Notwithstanding the
long period during which be held the office of lord-adTocate,
he always declined a seat on the bench, to which lie had the
first claim, as he did not consider himself suffidently qualified,
. as a practicing lawyer, for the judicial office. He married
5rnry, daughter of Colonel Charles Stuart, but by her had no
issue, and on his death the baronetcy became extinct.

Rattrat, a surname derived from the barony of that
name in Perthithire. So far back as the reign of Malcolm
Canmore, (1057-1093) the family of Rattray of Rattray and
Craighall are said to have existed in that county (iVtiftet, vol.
i. p. 130). In the reigns of William the Lion and Alexander
II., lived Alanus de Rattrieff, as the name was then spelled,
whose son, Sir Tliomas de Rattrieff, was knighted by Alex-
ander 111. By Christian, liis wife, the latter acquired part
of the lands of Glencaveryn and Kingoldrum, in Forfarshire.
In the Register of the Abbacy of Arbroath, there is a per-
ambulation, of date 1250, between that convent and Thomas
de Rattrieff, about the latter lands. He lefl two sons, £ns-
tatius and John. The former was father of Adam de Rat-
trieff, who, in 1292, with other Scots barons, was compelled
to submit to Edward L He is mentioned both in Prynne's
Collections and Rymer*s Foedera. In 1296, he was again
forced to swear allegiance to the English king. He died be-
fore 1315. His son, Alexander de Rattrie, was one of the
barons of the parliament held at Ayr that year to settle the
succession to the crown. Dying issueless, he was succeeded
by his brother, another Eustatius de Rattrie, who, in the
parliament of Perth, August 1320, was falsely accused of
being concerned in the conspuracy of Sir William Soulis and
Sir David Brechin against Robert the Bruce, but fairly
acquitted.

His son, John de Rattrny, lix-ing in the reign of David IT.,
was father of the next proprietor after him, — John de Rat-
tray, who died at the close of the reign of James L The
son of the latter, Patrick de Rattray, living in 1456, was
father of Sir Sylvester Rattray of that ilk, who was appoint-
ed one of the ambassadors extraordinarv to treat with the
king of England, for which he obtained a safe-conduct, dated
12th June 1463. He sat in the pariiament of 1481, and is
represented as having had great influence at court His
wife*s name was Alison Hepburn. His son, Sir John Rat-
tray of Rattray, was knighted by James IV. By his wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of James, second Lord Kennedy, he had
three sons and one daughter. His eldest son, John, an officer
in the Dutch service, married Margaret Abercrombie, but
died in Holland before his father, without issue. Patrick,
the second son, succeeded to the estate, as did also, after
him, the youngest son, Sylvester. The daughter, Grizel,
married John Stewart, third earl of Athol, of that name.
On Sir John*8 death, the earl laid claim to a portion of the
Rattray estate, as husband of his only daughter, and, at the

head of a large body of his retainers, forcibly took possession
of tlie castle of Rattray, and carried off the family writs.
Patrick, the then proprietor, retired to the castle of Craighall,
which he gallantly and successfully defended. The old
castle of Rattray, near Blairgowrie, the ancient stronghold of
the family, is now in ruins. At Craighall, the more modem
seat of tlie family, there is some beautiful cliff scenery.
" The house,** {New StaiUtical A cetmnt—PeHhitkire, Arti-
de Batiray^) "is situated on the top of a rock, about 214
feet, almost perpendicular above the Ericht. Craighall is
accessible only in front, which is from the south, and on each
wde of the entrance a little in advance of the house are two
round buildings, evidently intended for protection, with some
openings for missile weapons, as if for the nw of ardiers — a
mode of defence very common in former agea.**

In the summer of 1793 Craighall was visited by Sir Wal-
ter Scott, accompanied by his friend William Clerk, the bro-
ther of John Clerk, Lord Eldin, a relative of the Rattray
family. Ix)dchart says : " From the position of this striking
place, as Mr. Clerk at once perceived, and as the author af-
terwards confessed to him, that of the Tully-Veolan ^n Wa-
verley) was very faithfully copied, though in the description
of the house itself, and its gardens, many features were
adopted from Bnintsfield and Ravelstone. Mr. Clerk has
told me that he went through the first chapters of Waverley
without more than a vague suspicion of the new novelist,
but that when he read the arrival at Tully-Veolan, his sus-
picion was at once converted into certainty, and he handed
the book to a common friend of his and the author^s, saying,
* This is Scott*8 — and 1*11 lay a bet you*ll find such and such
things in the next chapter.* In the course of a ride from
Craighall, they had both become considerably fagged and
heated, and Clerk, seeing the smoke of a dachan a little way
before them, ejaculated — * How agreeable if we should here
fall in with one of those signposts where a red lion predomi-
nates over a punch-bowl ! * The phrase happened to tickle
Scott*s fancy — he often introduced it on similar occasions af-
terwards— and at the distance of twenty years (when the
authorship of the Waverley novels was still a mystery) Mr.
Clerk was at no loss to recognise an old acquaintance in the
Miuge bear* which * predominates * over the stone basin in
the courtyard of Baron Bradwardine.** The Athol family con-
tinued to possess the greater part of the lands of Rattray
nntil about the beginning of the 17th century, when they were
evicted from them by an appraising at the instance of Sir
Robert Cricliton of Clunie.

Sylvester Rattray, on succeeding his brother, Patrick, en-
deavoured to get himself served heir to his father and bro-
thers at Perth, the county town of the shire in which his
lands were situated, but found it impossible, because, as the
writ bears, the earl of Athol and his friends are ** magnss po-
testatis et fortitudinis** in that town. He applied, in conse-
quence, to King James V., and obtained from his majesty a
commisnon under the great seal to have service done at Dun-
dee, dated at Edinburgh, 17th October 1533. He was ac-
cordingly aeraid heir to his father and two brothers in the
barony of Cnughall and Kyneballoch, and infefl therein in
Dundee in 1534.

His son and successor, David Rattray of Craighall and
Kyneballoch, served heir to his father in 1554, had two sons,
George and Sylvester, the latter minister at Auchtergaven
and ancestor of Rattray of Dalnoon. The elder son,
George Rattray of Craighall, succeeded his father, in the
commencement of the rdgn of James VI. He was succeed-
ed by his son, Sylvester, who was infeil in all his fathers
lands by a charter under the great seal, dated 26th October

REID,

786

SIR ^VILUAM, K.C.B.

I ,

but participated iu liis fricnddliip, nud received
excitement from his converae. Iu Scottish song,
and in pieces of characteristic humour, Mr. Reid,
in several instances, approved himself not unwor-
thy of either such intimacy or inspiration. These
are chiefly preserved in a collection, entitled,
' Poetr}', Original aud Selected,^ ^vhich appeared
under the tasteful auspices of himself and partner.
It Is now scarce, but highly valued. Even, how-
ever, when it shall have altogether ceased to be
known but to coUectoi's, many of the simple and
beautiful lines of Mr. Rcid*s earlier compositions,
and racy, quaint, and original thoughts and ex-
pressions of his riper years, will cling to the gen-
eral memory. Perhaps, of these, the humorous
will be the longest lived."

In Stenhouse*s edition of Johnson's Musical
Museum (6 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1839) arc
some additional stanzas, by Mr. Reid, of *My
ain kind Deary, O, ' grounded on the old
verses of * The Lea-rig ;' aud of ^ Cauld Kail in
Aberdeen,' in continuation. He also wrote some
additional stanzas to ^John Anderson my Jo,'
and the fine songs of ^ Fair modest Flower,' ^ Kate
o' Gowrie,' * Upon the Banks of flowing Clyde,'
and a portion of *• Of a' the Airts the wind can
blaw.' In the edition of Bums' Poems published
by Fullarton & Co., and edited by the Ettrick
Shepherd and Motherwell the poet, the latter has
inserted (vol. v. p. 282) a * Monody on the Death
of Robert Bums,' by Mr. Reid, of whom it is
stated, in a note, that he *^ was a most enthusias-
tic admirer of Bums, possessed a rich fund of
native humour, and was the author of several po-
ems in our vernacular dialect that merit preser-
vation."

Mr. Reid married Elizabeth, daughter of James
Henderson, linen printer, Newhall, who, witli two
sons and five daughters, survived him.

REID, Sir William, K.C.B., a distinguished
public oflScer, eldest son of tlie Rev. James Reid,
minister of Kinglassie, Fifeshirc, was bom there
in 1791. He was educated at Musselburgh, and
was afterwards sent to Woolwich Royal military
academy, to be trained for the corps of Royal En-
gineers, lie obtained his first commission 10th
February, 1809, and was engaged during the last
four years of the war in the Peninsula, under the

duke of Wellington. He was at tiie three sieges
of Badajoz, ^herc he was wounded, the siege of
Ciudad Rodrigo, where he was again wounded,
the siege of the Forts and the battle of Salaman-
ca, the sieges of Burgos and San Sebastian, at the
latter of which he was a third time wounded, and
at the battles of Yittoria, Nivellc, Nive, and Tou-
louse. At the peace he served on the coasts of
America under Greneral Lambert, until the termi-
nation of the war there, and rejoined the British
army in Belgium in 1815. The following year he
served in the expedition under Lord Exmouth,
against Algiers. For some years he was adjutant
of the corps of sappers.

In 1838, being then lieutenant-colonel, he was
appointed to the governorship of the Bermudas,
where he introduced many important and benefi-
cial improvements. On his arrival there he found
agriculture far behind; com and hay were im-
ported. There was little fruit. Bitter citron -
trees grew every whei'e, and in sight of the gov-
ernment-house' was a wide swamp. Colonel Reid
immediately set about amending all this. He
grafted a sweet orange on a bitter cltrou-trec in
front of the govemment-honse. It bore good
fruit, and in due time all the bitter trees were
grafted. He drained the swamp, imported ploiiglis,
had ploughing taught, gave prizes for the best
productions, and, in 1846, held a grand agricultu-
ral fete in a fine dry meadow-field — the old swamp.
It was emphatically said of him, that *^ he guvo
new spirit to the people, showed them how to
work out theur own prosperity, changed the face
of the island, took great interest in popular edu-
cation ; and won the title of *• the Good Grovemor,'
by which he became affectionately remembered in
Bermuda." His government of Bermuda was the
subject of an aiticle, entitled * A Model Gover-
nor,' in Dickens' ' Household Words.'

In 1846, Colonel Reid was appointed governor
of the Windward West India Islands, where,
also, by his firm and conciliatory conduct, he
gained the confidence and good will of the entire
population. In 1848, he returned to England,
and in the following year was appointed com-
manding engineer at Woolwich, and directed the
engineer oflScers and sappers and miners at the
great Exhibition at Loudon iu 1851. On the re*

REID. T

sfgnation of Mr. Robert Steplienson, Colonel H«id
wu reqacsted by tlie Bojal ComiDusioDera to be-
come, in his room, cliairoinn of tlie executive
committee, flnd the Bnccess of the ExLibitlon, in
lis enrly stages particnlarlj, and nbove all, in Its
pDiictual opening, nt the nppoinrcd time, was, in
a great degree, oving to his tranqnil eaerfff and
deteiminntion. He declined all remoneration for
Ills aerviccs, and in September of tliat year li« re-
ceived tbe nnsollcited appointment of gOTemor of
Malta. On tliat occasion tie was created a knigbt
rommaiidcr of Hie Batli. On 30th May 1856, he
became major-general. In 1857 he returned to

Ilia name will be endnringly known for his
valnablo labonrs ia aiding the inveatigation of Die
law of storms, by a carefnl analysis of the rarions
hurricanes of llie Atlantic and Indian ocesns.
When employed ns mnjor of engineers in Bar-
badoea, restorln;; the buildings mined in the linr-
riciine of 1831, he was led to inquire into the his-
tory of former storms; bnt the West Indian records
contained little beyond detnlls of losses in lives
and property, anil fumislied no dnta whereby the
tme character or the nctnal courses of these
storms might be investigated. In the ' Americnn
Journal of Science,' a paper by Mr. Redtleld had
appeared, on the 'Gales and Ilnrrlcanes of the
North Atlantic,' a copy of which camo nnder the
notice of Colonel Reid. Impressed with the im-
j poi'tancc of the snbject, he became satisfied of the
I rotative character and determinate progress of
I lliesc storms as niaiiitnined by Mr. Itcdfield, and
' linviniT been able Co devote more attention to these
I inquiries, he publislied, in 1838, his first paper

6 SCfi

'On Harricanes,' in t
fessional Papers uf t
valuable work, entitle
the I.AW of Storms t
according to Place ani
year, and three large
from the press. A mi
'The Progress of the ]
Stonnsand of the vnri
cal Application of tht
published in 1849. '
theoretical invest igati
cal value to all who h
both of the Ivast and
Sir William Iteid wtis
or fail to be impressed
of the natural or mom
bronglit into contact,
and calm temper of a
with a rare talent fc
died in I^ndon, in tin
had married a danght
ham, and left five dan

ScnixarocK. In th«
■MWd lliit tha tittr rtC «i
on Jolin Scrimgeonr. Sd Vii
dn, ii extinct. Itiihnt i
I«il of the enrldom not Wit
known. TbclitlMorViitcon
confrrrwl on Sir John Scrii
were lo him ind th« li»ira

r.,-„

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Scottish nation : or, The surnames, families, literature, honours, and biographical history of the people of Scotland"

See other formats